;^'NNA  A UGUSl  A W 


THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 

245“ 


'TTT  r T T -rr  T TTTT  ▼T  T Y TTTT ' 


i 


■ 


FTTTTTTTTTTTTrrTTTTTTT  rTTTTTT  T TT  TT  T TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT ttTTTTTTTTTTTTTT  TTm^ 

t Tappan  Presbyterian  Association  j 

r.  LaIBRARY.  I 


E (presented  by  HON.  D.  BETHUNE  DUFFIELD. 

p From  Library  of  Rev.  Geo.  Duffieid,  D.D. 


XXXJlXXXXXXXXLXXXXx  XXJ^XXXXX±±±XXXXXX.LjLLJ 


I"  -r 


fit 


i 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
" in‘2017  with  funding  from 
UniveBsity  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


% 


t 


https://archiye.org/details/psalmshymnswithoOOrefo_1 


" V •» 


% ^ 


• V . ' 

* f" 

■. .,  '• .. . 

r *■  '^-  •' 


* 


* 


« 


$ 

V 

,.  -»■  . 

. V-  • ••■’•;? 

* ■ .4’  p 1 -I 

■ 

* ' . V' 

^'^V.V  '. ‘'  ,L 

i«)  ’ / .,  • 

f:  '<■''' 


< 


r^' 

w- 

f ■ 

# 


i^evcefn*3  Stereotype  Htiftfon.  ^ ' 


THE 


>SALMS  AND  HYMNS, 


WITH  THE 


CATECHISM,  CONFESSIOX  OP  FAITH,  AND 
LITURGY, 


OF  THE 


Mefavmetf  muteff 


NORTH  AMERICA, 

SELECTED  AT  THE  RECIUEST  OF  THE  GENERAL  SYNOD. 

BY  JOHN  H.  LIVINGSTON,  D.  D.  S.  T.  P, 

^et  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  teachinff  and 
^hing  one  another  in  Psalms  and  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  sing ^ 
nth  grace  in  your  hearts  unto  the  Lord.”— -Co/  iii  16.  ^ 


TO  WHICH  ARE  ADDED 


. 1‘  :!\i 


ADDIXIONAIi  HYMNS, 

AND  THE 

ANONS  OP  THE  SYNOD  OP  DORDRECHT, 

WITH  A NEW  AND  COPIOUS  INDEX. 


RDTGER’s  press — NEW  YORK  : 

PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  BY  WILLIAM  A.  MERCEIN, 
240  Pearl  street,  corner  of  Burling* slip. 


1832. 


JO  ;oiijsi(j  uiatf^nog  eqj  jo  ?itiO0  piiisig  aq^  jo  aoqjo 
) aq^  «l(‘q  «nq3  qo^n(]  iOB^saiojij  pai^aoja^  aqj 
JO  pouig  JO  *T  ‘S881 

j^ai  aq:)  m 'ssai^OQ  jo  pa  aqjo)  SiiipioooB  pajia^u^,,  - 


'V 


■t. 


■1# 


■ R ^ ■ 

ACTS  AND  PROCEEDINGS 

Of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  North 
America^  held  at  Albany^  June^  1813. 

A REVISION  of  the  Psalms  and  Hymns  now  in  use  in  the  Dutch  Church, 
ha\ing  been  requested  and  referred  to  the  General  ti^ynod,  by  the  Particular 
Synod  of  New  York ; and  it  being  desirable  that  our  selection  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns  should  be  improved  and  enlarged : 

Resolved^  That  the  Synod  request  the  Rev.  Dr.  Livingston  to  make  a 
selection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns  agreeably  to  the  views  expressed  upon  this 
subject ; and  they  appoint  the  Rev.  James  V.  C.  Romeyn,  Jame«  S.  Cannon, 
Peter  Steddiford  and  John  Schureman,  a committee  to  whom  Dr.  Livingston 
will  submit  the  selection ; but  for  the  greater  security  in  a work  of  such  impor- 
tance, it  is  resolved,  that  after  it  is  adopted  by  the  committee,  ir  shall  be  report- 
ed to  the  General  Synod  and  obtain  their  ultimate  approbation  before  it  be 
published. 

Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Churchy 

held  at  an  extraordinary  session^  at  New  York,  October,  1813. 

The  committee  to  whom  Professor  Livingston  was  requested  to  submit  his 
selection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  reported : That  he  had  accomplished  the 
work  assigned  him ; that  they  have  examined  the  same,  and  judge  it  to  be  a 
Judicious  and  excellent  selection ; that  they  accordingly  recommend  it  to  the 
General  Synod  for  their  ultimate  approbation,  and  suggest  the  propriety  of 
having  it  immediately  published  and  introduced  into  all  our  Churches. 

The  General  Synod  having  received  the  report  of  the  Committee  appointed 
upon  the  subject  of  the  Psalms  and  Hymns,  and  having  inspected  the  selection 
made  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Livingston,  agreeably  to  the  request  of  the  General 
Synod  in  their  last  session,  do  express  their  high  satisfaction  and  decided 
approbation  of  the  same.  It  is  therefore  Resolved,  That  this  selection  be 
forthwith  published  and  introduced  into  public  worship  in  all  our  Churches. 
And  the  General  Synod  recommend  the  same  to  all  families  and  individuals 
within  their  communion,  to  be  adopted  instead  of  the  book  which  has  hitherto 
been  in  use.li  is  further  Resolved,  That  the  Catechism,  Articles  of  Faith,  and 
what  has  formerly  been  published  with  the  book  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  he 
also  added  to  the  new  edition  ; — and  that  the  copyright  of  the  book  be  secured 
for  the  express  and  sole  benefit  of  such  students  as  may  attend  our  theological 
lectures,  and  may  need  pecuniary  assistance. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Dr.  Livingston  be  requested  to  superintend  the 
publication  of  the  first  edition  of  the  new  Psalm  Book,  and  when  published 
that  he  afi^  his  name  thereto. 

EXTRACTS 

Prom  the  Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed 
Dutch  Church  in  North  America* 

Session,  June,  1830. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Thomas  De  Witt,  D.  D.,  William  M’Murray, 
D.  D.,  Isaac  Penis,  and  the  elders  Peter  D.  Vroora,  Jr.,  and  John  D.  Keese. 


iy.  ACTS  AND  PROCEEDINGS. 

be  a committee  to  select  from  tne  dilFerent  coilections  now  published,  Hymns 
on  a variety  ot  subjects,  to  constitute  the  second  Book  of  Hymns,  to  be  added 
to  those  now  in  use  in  ail  future  editions  of  our  Psalm  and  t iymn  Book,  and 
that  said  committee  report  such  selection  to  the  next  General  Synod  for  their 
approbation* 

Session,  June  1831. 

The  committee  appointed  by  the  last  General  Synod,  reported  a selection 
of  Hymns.  Whereupon  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted. 

1.  Resolved^  That  the  said  additional  hymns  reported  by  the  Committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  General  Synod  in  1830,  be  accepted,  ordered  to  be  published  as 
a second  book  of  Hymns,  and  authorized  to  be  used  by  the  churches  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  Psalms  and  Hymns  now  in  use. 

2.  Resolved^  That  all  future  editions  of  the  Psalm  Book  shall  contain  the 
Additional  Hymns,  together  with  the  Canons  of  the  church,  as  soon  as  the 
Board  of  Direction  of  the  corporation  shall  be  able  to  make  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements with  the  Publisher. 

3.  Resolved^  That  a separate  edition  of  the  Additional  Hymns  be  published. 

4.  Resolved^  That  the  Board  of  Direction  of  the  Corporation  be  directed  t« 

take  out  separate  Copy-Rights  for  each  of  the  books,  and  authorize  their  puly 
lication  ; and  that  they  superintend  the  publication  ot  the  first  edition  of  each  < 
book.  . 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

The  Subscriber  has  purchased  from  ‘‘  The  General  Synod  of  the 
Reformed  Protestant  Dutch  Church  of  the  United  States/’  the  ' 
exclusive  right  for  ten  years,  to  publish  “ The  Psalms  and  Hymns, ; 
with  the  Catechism,  Confession  of  Faith,  and  Liturgy  of  the  Re-( 
formed  Dutch  Church  in  North  America,  selected  at  the  request  ofi 
the  General  Synod,  by  John  H.  Livingston,  D.D.  S.T.P. : to  which 
are  added,  the  Additional  Hymns,  and  the  Canons  of  the  Synod  of 
Dordrecht,  with  a new  and  copious  index,”  which  will  be  furnish- J 
ed  to  Ministers,  Booksellers,  and  others,  on  liberal  terms.  1 


WILLIAM  A.  MERCEIN. 


PSALMS 


PSALM  1.  S.  M. 

The  way  and  end  of  the  righteous  and  the  wickeds 

1 rjnHE  man  is  ever  blest 

i  Who  shuns  the  sinner’s  ways, 

Amidst  their  councils  never  stands. 

Nor  takes  the  scorner’s  place. 

2 But  makes  the  Law  of  God 
His  study  and  delight, 

Throughout  the  labours  of  the  day. 

And  watches  of  the  night. 

3 He  like  a tree  shall  thrive, 

With  waters  near  the  root : 

Fresh  as  the  leaf  his  name  shall  live ; 

His  works  are  heav’nly  fruit. 

4 Not  so  th’  ungodly  race, 

They  no  such  blessings  find  ; 

Their  hopes  shall  flee  like  empty  chaff 
Before  the  driving  wind. 

5 How  will  they  bear  to  stand 
Before  that  judgment-seat. 

Where  all  the  saints  at  Christ’s  right  hand 
In  full  assembly  meet  ? 

6 He  knows,  and  he  approves 
The  way  the  righteous  go  : 

But  sinners  and  their  works  shall  meet 
A dreadful  overthrow. 

PSALM  2.  J^irst  Part,  L.  M. 

God  the  Father  vindicates  his  Messiah. 

1 heathen  madly  rage, 

V V And  why  the  Jews  conspire  in  vain? 
Why  kings  and  rulers  all  engage, 

T’oppose  Messiah’s  gracious  reign  1 

2 “ Come,  let  us  break  his  bands,  ” they  say, 
“ We’ll  ne’er  be  govern’d  by  his  laws 
And  thus  they  cast  his  yoke  away, 

And  nail’d  Messiah  to  the  cross. 

3 But  God  the  Father,  from  his  throne, 

Laughs  at  their  pride,  their  rage  controuls ; 
He’!!  vex  their  hearts  with  pains  unknown. 
And  speak  in  thunder  to  their  souls. 

4 “ I’ll  vindicate  the  King  I made, 

On  Zion’s  everlasting  hill ; 

1* 


6 


PSALM  11.  III. 


‘‘  My  hand  shall  bring  him  from  the  dead, 

“ And  he  shall  reign,  Messiah  still.” 

PSALM  2.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

God  the  Son  reveals  the  divine  decree* 

1 f I eternal  Son  with  pow’r  array’d, 

A Declares  th’  unchangeable  decree  : 

“ Thou  art  my  son,”  the  Father  said, 

‘‘  This  day  have  1 begotten  thee. 

2 “ For  sin  thou’st  offer’d  up  thy  soul, 

“ And  thou’st  a right  to  intercede  ; 

‘‘  Thy  life  shall  last  while  ages  roll, 

“ And  thou  shalt  see  a num’rous  seed. 

3 “ Ask  then,  my  Son,  and  1 will  give 
“ The  heathen  for  thy  vast  domain ; 

‘‘  The  utmost  ends  of  earth  receive, 

“ And  boundless  be  thy  blessed  reign. 

4 “ But  nations  that  resist  thy  grace, 

“ Shall  fall  beneath  thine  iron  stroke ; 

‘‘  Thy  rod  shall  crush  thy  foes  with  ease, 

“ As  potter’s  earthen  work  is  broke.” 

PSALM  2.  Third  Part,  L.  M. 

God  the  Holy  Ghost  invites  and  warns  persecutors  and 
infidels. 

1 T^OW,”  saith  the  spirit  of  the  Lord, 

-L  1 To  those  who  sit  on  earthly  thrones  ; 

“ Rejoice  with  trembling  at  his  word, 

“ And  at  his  feet  submit  your  crowns. 

2 “ With  faith  and  love  address  the  Son, 

“ Lest  he  grow  angry,  and  ye  die ; 

“ His  wrath  will  burn  to  worlds  unknown, 

“ If  ye  provoke  his  jealousy. 

3 ‘‘  His  frowns  shall  drive  you  quick  to  hell, 

“ For  he  is  God,  and  ye  but  dust ; 

Happy  the  souls  that  know  him  well. 

And  make  his  grace  their  only  trust.” 
PSALM  3.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

A Morning  Psalm* 

1 LORD,  how  many  are  my  foes, 

V>/  In  this  weak  state  of  flesh  and  blood  1 
My  peace  they  daily  discompose. 

But  my  defence  and  hope  is  God. 

2 Tir’d  with  the  burdens  of  the  day, 

To  thee  I rais’d  an  evening  cry  ; 

Thou  heard’st  when  I began  to  pray,. 

And  thine  almighty  help  was  nigh. 

3 Supported  by  thy  heav’nly  aid, 

I laid  me  down  and  slept  secure ; 


PSALM  III.  IV. 


7 


Not  death  should  make  my  heart  afraid, 
Tho’  1 should  wake  and  rise  no  more. 

4  But  God  sustain’d  me  all  the  night : 
Salvation  doth  to  God  belong  ; 

He  rais’d  my  head  to  see  the  light, 

And  makes  his  praise  my  morning  song. 
PSALM  3.  ISecond  Part.  C.  M. 

God  our  defence  from  Sin  and  Satan. 

1 "]\/rY  God,  the  tempter  would  persuade, 
j3JL  There’s  no  relief  in  heav’n  ; 

And  all  my  swelling  sins  appear 
Too  big  to  be  forgiv’n. 

2 But  thou,  inv  righteousness  and  strength, 

Shalt  on  tne  tempter  tread  ; 

Shalt  silence  all  my  threat’ning  guilt, 

And  raise  my  drooping  head. 

3 I cry’d,  and  from  his  holy  hill 

He  bow’d  a list’ning  ear ; 

I  call’d  my  F ather,  and  my  God, 

And  he  subdu’d  my  fear. 

4 He  shed  soft  slumbers  on  mine  eyes. 

In  spite  of  all  my  foes ; 

I ’woke,  and  wonder’d  at  the  grace 
That  guarded  my  repose. 

5 What  tho’  the  hosts  of  death  and  hell 

All  arm’d  against  me  stood ; 

Terrors  no  more  shall  shake  my  soul ; 

My  refuge  is  my  God, 

6 Arise,  O Lord,  fulfil  thy  grace. 

While  I thy  glory  sing  : 

For  Christ  hath  broke  the  serpent’s  teeth. 
And  death  has  lost  his  sting, 

7 Salvation  to  the  Lord  belongs. 

His  arm  alone  can  save ; 

Blessings  attend  thy  people  here, 

And  reach  beyond  the  grave. 

PSALM  4.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

God  O'ur  portion  and  Christ  our  hope. 

1 GOD  of  grace  and  righteousness, 

Vy  Hear  and  attend  when  I complain ; 
Thou  hast  enlarg’d  me  in  distress, 

Bow  down  a gracious  ear  again, 

2 Ye  sons  of  men,  in  vain  ye  try 
To  turn  my  glory  into  shame ; 

How  long  will  scoffers  love  to  lie. 

And  dare  reproach  my  Saviour’s  name ! 

3 Know  that  the  Lord  divides  his  saints 
From  all  the  tribes  of  men  beside : 


PSALM  IV.  V. 


He  hears  the  cry  of  penitents, 

For  the  dear  sake  of  Christ  that  died. 

4 When  our  obedient  hands  have  done 
A thousand  works  of  righteousness, 

We  put  our  trust  in  Christ  alone, 

And  glory  in  his  pard’ning  grace. 

5 Let  the  unthinking  many  say. 

Who  will  bestow  some  earthly  good!” 
But,  Lord,  thy  light  and  love  we  pray  ; 

Our  souls  desire  this  heav’nly  food. 

6 Then  shall  my  cheerful  pow’rs  rejoice 
At  grace  and  favours  so  divine. 

Nor  will  1 change  my  happy  choice. 

For  all  their  corn,  and  all  their  wine. 

PSALM  4.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

An  Evening  Psalm. 

1  1"  ORD,  thou  wilt  hear  me  when  I pray  \ 
JiJi  1 am  forever  thine ; 

I fear  before  thee  all  the  day. 

Nor  would  I dare  to  sin. 

^ And  while  I rest  my  weary  head. 

From  cares  and  bus’ness  free, 

’Tis  sweet  conversing  on  my  bed 
With  my  own  heart  and  thee. 

3 I pay  this  evening  sacrifice ; 

And  when  my  work  is  done. 

Great  God ! my  faith  and  hope  relies 
Upon  thy  grace  alone, 

4 Thus,  with  my  thoughts  compos’d  to  peace, 

I’ll  give  mine  eyes  to  sleep ; 

Thy  hand  in  safety  keeps  my  days. 

And  will  my  slumbers  keep. 

PSALM  5.  C.  M. 

For  the  hordes  Day  Morning. 

1 X ORD,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt  hear 
JLi  My  voice  ascending  high ; 

To  thee  will  I direct  my  prayer. 

To  thee  lift  up  mine  eye ; 

2 Up  to  the  hills  where  Christ  is  gone, 

To  plead  for  all  his  saints. 

Presenting  at  his  Father’s  throne 
Our  songs  and  our  complaints. 

3 Thou  art  a God  before  whose  sight 

The  wicked  shall  not  stand ; 

Sinners  shall  ne’er  be  thy  delight, 

Nor  dwell  at  thy  right  hand. 


PSALM  VI. 


9 


4 But  tathy  house  will  I resort, 

To  taste  thy  mercies  there : 

I  will  frequent  thy  holy  court, 

And  worship  in  thy  fear. 

5 O may  tiiy  spirit  guide  my  feet 

In  ways  ot  righteousness  ! 

Make  ev’ry  patn  of  duty  straight. 

And  plain  before  my  lace. 

6 My  watchful  enemies  combine 

To  tempt  my  feet  astray  ; 

They  flatter  with  a base  design 
To  make  my  soul  their  prey. 

7 Lord,  crush  the  serpent  in  the  dust, 

And  all  his  plots  destroy  ; 

While  those  that  in  thy  mercy  trust  i 

For  ever  shout  for  joy. 

8 The  men  that  love  and  fear  thy  name 

Shall  see  their  hopes  fulfill’d ; 

The  mighty  God  will  compass  them 
With  favour  as  a shield. 

PSALM  6.  C.  M. 

Complaint  in  Sickness. 

1 TN  anger,  Lord,  rebuke  me  not, 

X Withdraw  the  dreadful  storm ; 

Nor  let  thy  fury  grow  so  hot. 

Against  a feeble  worm. 

2 My  soul’s  bow’d  down  with  heavy  cares, 

My  flesh  with  pain  opprest ; 

My  couch  is  witness  to  my  tears, 

My  tears  forbid  my  rest. 

3 Sorrow  and  pain  wear  out  my  days ; 

I waste  the  night  with  cries, 

Counting  the  minutes  as  they  pass. 

Till  the  slow  morning  rise, 

4 Shall  I be  still  afiiicted  more  ? 

Mine  eyes  consum’d  with  grief? 

How  long,  my  God,  how  long  before 
Thy  hand  aflbrds  relief ! 

5 He  hears  when  dust  and  ashes  speak. 

He  pities  all  our  groans ; 

He  saves  us  for  our  Saviour’s  sake. 

And  heals  our  broken  bones. 

6 The  virtue  of  his  sov’reign  word 

Restores  our  fainting  breath ; 

For  silent  graves  praise  not  the  Lord, 

Our  lips  are  seal’d  in  death. 


10  PSALM  VII.  vm. 

PSALM  7.  a M. 

Grades  care  of  his  people^  and  punishment  of  persecutors* 

1 TVI  Y trust  is  in  my  heav’nly  friend, 
irl  My  hope  in  thee,  my  God ; 

Rise,  and  my  helpless  life  defend 

From  those  that  seek  my  blood* 

2 With  insolence  and  fury  they 

My  soul  in  pieces  tear ; 

As  hungry  lions  rend  the  prey, 

When  no  deliverer’s  near. 

3 If  I indulge  in  thoughts  unjust, 

And  v^ish  and  seek  their  woe, 

Then  let  them  tread  my  life  to  dust, 

And  lay  mine  honour  low. 

4 If  there  were  malice  hid  in  me, 

1 know  thy  piercing  eyes ; 

I should  not  dare  appeal  to  thee. 

Nor  ask  my  God  to  rise. 

5 Arise,  my  God,  lift  up  thy  hand. 

Their  pride  and  pow’r  control ; 

Awake  to  judgment,  and  command 
Deliv’rance  for  my  soul, 

6 Let  sinners  and  their  wicked  rage 

Be  humbled  to  the  dust ; 

Shall  not  the  God  of  truth  engage 
To  vindicate  the  just  ? 

7 He  knows  the  heart,  he  tries  the  reins, 

He  will  defend  th’  upright ; 

His  sharpest  arrows  he  ordains 
Against  the  sons  of  spite. 

8 For  me  their  malice  dug  a pit. 

But  there  themselves  are  cast : 

My  God  makes  all  their  mischief  light 
On  their  own  head  at  last. 

9 That  cruel  persecuting  race 

Must  feel  his  dreadful  sword ; 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  praise  the  grace. 

And  justice  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  8.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

TTie  sovereignty  and  goodness  of  God, 

1 LORD,  our  heav’nly  King, 

Thy  name  is  all  divine. 

Thy  glories  round  the  earth  are  spread. 

And  o’er  the  heav’ns  they  shine. 

2 When  to  thy  works  on  high, 

I raise  my  wond’ring  eyes. 


PSALM  VIIL 


11 


And  see  the  moon,  complete  in  light, 

Adorn  the  darkson.'e  skies : 

3 When  1 survey  the  stars 
And  all  their  shining  forms, 

Lord,  what  is  man ! that  worthless  thing,  ^ 

Akin  to  dust  and  worms  1 

4 Lord,  what  is  worthless  man. 

That  thou  should’st  love  him  so? 

Next  to  thine  angels  is  he  plac’d, 

And  Lord  of  all  below. 

5 How  rich  thy  bounties  are  ! 

How  wondrous  are  thy  ways ! 

Of  dust  and  worms,  thy  pow’r  can  frame, 

A monument  of  praise. 

PSALM  8.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Adam  and  Christ 

1 X ORD,  what  was  man,  when  made  at  first, 
juA  Adam,  the  offspring  of  the  dust. 

That  thou  should’st  set  him  and  his  race, 

But  just  below  an  angel’s  place  ! 

2 That  thou  should’st  raise  his  nature  so. 

And  make  him  Lord  of  all  oelow ; 

Make  ev’ry  beast  and  bird  submit, 

And  lay  the  fishes  at  his  feet ! 

3 But  O,  what  brighter  glories  wait 
To  crown  the  second  Adam’s  state ! 

What  honours  shall  thy  Son  adorn, 

Who  condescended  to  be  born  ! 

4 See  him  below  his  angels  made : 

See  him  in  dust  among  the  dead. 

To  save  a ruin’d  world  from  sin : 

Yet  he  shall  reign  with  pow’r  divine. 

5 The  world  to  come,  redeem’d  from  all 
The  mis’ries  that  attend  the  fall. 

New  made  and  glorious,  shall  submit 
At  our  exalted  Saviour’s  feet. 

PSALM  8.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

The  Hosannah  of  the  Children, 

1 A LMIGHTY  Ruler  of  the  skies, 

JTX.  Thro’  the  wide  earth  thy  name  is  spread ; 
And  thine  eternal  glories  rise. 

O’er  all  th^heav’ns  thy  hands  have  made, 

2 To  thee  the  voices  of  the  young 
A monument  of  honour  raise ; 

And  babes  with  uninstructed  tongue 
Declare  the,  wonders  of  thy  praise. 


12 


PSALM  IX. 


3  Thy  pow’r  assists  their  tender  age 
To  bring  proud  rebels  to  the  ground ; 

To  still  the  bold  blasphemer’s  rage, 

And  all  their  policy  confound. 

PSALM  9.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Wrath  and  mercy  from  the  judgment-seat 

1 T^TITH  my  whole  heart  I’ll  raise  my  song, 

V V Thy  wonders  I’ll  proclaim ; 

Thou,  the  great  Judge  of  right  and  wrong, 

Wilt  put  my  foes  to  shame. 

2 I’ll  sing  thy  majesty  and  grace ; 

My  God  prepares  his  throne 
To  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 

And  make  his  vengeance  known. 

3 Then  shall  the  Lord  a refuge  prove 

For  all  the  poor  opprest; 

To  save  the  people  of  his  love. 

And  give  the  weary  rest. 

4 The  men,  that  know  thy  name,  will  trust 

In  thine  abundant  grace : 

And  thou  wilt  ne’er  mrsake  the  just. 

Who  humbly  seek  thy  face. 

5 Sing  praises  to  the  righteous  Lord, 

Who  dwells  on  Zion’s  hill  j 
Who  executes  his  threat’ning  word. 

And  doth  his  grace  fulfil. 

PSALM  9.  Second  Part  C.  M. 

T^a  wisdom  and  equity  of  Providence. 

1 TTJ^HEN  the  great  Judge,  supreme  and  just, 

V T Shall  once  inquire  Tor  blood, 

The  humble  souls,  that  mourn  in  dust, 

Shall  find  a faithful  God. 

2 He  from  the  dreadful  gates  of  death 

Doth  his  own  children  raise  : 

In  Zion’s  gates  with  cheerful  breath, 

They  sing  their  Father’s  praise. 

3 His  foes  shall  fall  with  heedless  feet 

Into  the  pit  they  made ; 

And  sinners  perish  in  the  net 
Which  their  own  hands  have  spread. 

4 Thus  by  thy  judgments,  mighty  God, 

Are  thy  deep  counsels  known; 

When  men  of  mischief  are  destroy’d, 

The  snare  must  be  their  own. 

5 The  wicked  shall  sink  down  to  hell ; 

Thy  wrath  devour  the  lands 


PSALM  X.  XI 


13 


That  dare  forget  thee,  or  rebel 
Against  ^hy  known  commands. 

6 Tho’  saints  to  sore  distress  are  brought, 
And  wait  and  long  complain; 

Their  cries  shall  never  be  forgot, 

Nor  shall  their  hopes  be  vain. 

PSALM  10.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

For  a day  of  Humiliation. 

1 doth  the  Lord  stand  off  so  far? 

T V And  why  conceal  his  face. 

When  great  calamities  appear, 

And  times  of  deep  distress  ? 

2 Lord,  shall  the  wicked  still  deride 

Thy  justice  and  thy  pow’r  ! 

Shall  they  advance  their  heads  in  pride. 
And  still  thy  saints  devour? 

3 They  put  thy  judgments  from  their  sight, 

And  then  insult  the  poor ; 

They  boast  in  their  exalted  height, 

That  they  shall  fall  na  more. 

4 Arise,  O God,  lift  up  thy  hand  ; 

Attend  our  humble  cry  : 

No  enemy  shall  dare  to  stand 
When  God  ascends  on  high. 

PSALM  10.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

God  will  hear  the  'prayers  of  his  children. 

1 do  the  men  of  malice  rage, 

T v And  say,  with  foolish  pride, 

“ The  God  of  heav’n  will  ne’er  engage 
“ To  fight  on  Zion’s  side  ?” 

2 But  thou  for  ever  art  our  Lord, 

And  pow’rful  is  thy  hand  ; 

As  when  the  heathens  felt  thy  sword, 

And  perish’d  from  thy  land. 

3 God  will  prepare  our  hearts  to  pray. 

And  bow  his  ear  to  hear  ; 

He  marks  whate’er  bis  children  say, 

And  puts  the  world  in  fear. 

4 Proud  tyrants  shall  no  more  oppress. 

No  more  despise  the  just ; 

And  mighty  sinners  shall  confess 
They  are  but  earth  and  dust. 

PSALM  11.  L.  M. 

God  loves  the  righteous  and  abhors  the  %oicked, 
1 "lY/FY  refuge  is  the  God  of  love  ; 
i.TX  Why  do  my  foes  insult ‘and  cry? 


14 


PSALM  XII 


Fly  like  a tim’rous  trembling  dove^ 

To  distant  woods  or  mountains  fly,” 

2 If  government  be  ail  destroy’d, 

(That  firm  foundation  of  our  peace) 

And  violence  make  justice  void, 

Where  shall  the  iighteous  seek  redress? 

3 The  Lord  in  heav’n  hath  fix’d  his  throne, 

His  eye  surveys  the  world  below ; 

To  him  all  mortal  things  are  known. 

His  eyelids  search  our  spirits  through. 

4 If  he  afflict  his  saints  so  far. 

To  prove  their  love,  and  try  their  grace, 
What  must  the  bold  transgressors  fear  ? 

His  very  soul  abhors  their  ways. 

5 On  impious  wretches  he  shall  rain 
Tempests  of  brimstone, fire  and  death; 

Such  as  he  kindled  on  the  plain 

Of  Sodom,  with  his  angry  breath. 

6 The  righteous  Lord  loves  righteous  souls, 
Whose  thoughts  and  actions  are  sincere. 

And  with  a gracious  eye  beholds 

The  men  that  his  own  image  bear. 

PSALM  12.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Safety  and  hope  in  evil  times. 

1 A LMIGHTY  God,  appear  and  save, 

For  vice  and  vanity  prevail; 

The  godly  perish  in  the  grave, 

The  just  depart,  the  faithful  fail. 

2 The  whole  discourse,  when  neighbors  meet, 
Is  fill’d  with  trifles,  loose  and  vain ; 

Their  lips  are  flatt’ry  and  deceit,  \ 

And  their  proud  language  is  profane. 

3 But  lips  that  with  deceit  abound 
Shall  not  maintain  their  triumph  long; 

The  God  of  vengeance  will  confound 
The  flatt’ring  and  blaspheming  tongue. 

4 “Yet  shall  our  words  be  free,”  they  cry; 

“ Our  tongue  shall  be  controll’d  by  none ; 
“Where  is  the  Lord  will  ask  us  why? 

“ Or  say,  our  lips  are  not  our  own  ?” 

5 The  Lord,  who  sees  the  poor  opprest, 

And  hears  th’  oppressor’s  haughty  strain. 
Will  rise  to  give  his  children  rest. 

Nor  shall  they  trust  his  word  in  vain. 

6 Thy  word,  O Lord,  tho’  often  try’d, 

Void  of  deceit  shall  still  appear; 


15 


PSALM  XII.  XIIL 

Not  silver,  sev’n  times  purify ’d 
From  dross  and  mixture,  shines  so  clear. 

7 Thy  grace  shall  in  the  darkest  hour 
Defend  the  holy  soul  from  harm : 

Tho’,  when  the  vilest  men  have  pow’r. 

On  ev’ry  side  will  sinners  swarm. 

PSALM  12.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

Phe  Lord  will  judge  the  wicked^  and  save  his  people, 

1 T ORD,  when  iniquities  abound, 

X_J  And  blasphemy  grows  bold, 

^When  faith  is  hardly  to  be  found. 

And  love  is  waxing  cold : 

2 Is  not  thy  chariot  hast’ning  on  ? 

Hast  thou  not  giv’n  the  sign  1 
May  we  not  trust  and  live  upon 
A promise  so  divine  1 

3 “ Now,”  saith  the  Lord,  “ Now  will  I rise, 

“ And  make  oppressors  flee ; 

“I  will  appear  to  their  surprise, 

“ And  set  my  servants  tree.” 

4 Thy  word,  like  silver  sev’n  times  try’d. 

Thro’  ages  shall  endure  : 

The  men  that  in  thy  truth  confide 
Shall  find  thy  promise  sure. 

PSALM  13.  L.  M. 

Pleading  with  God  under  desertion, 

1 TIT OW  long,  O Lord,  shall  I complain, 
ii  Like  one  that  seeks  his  God  in  vain  1 
Wilt  thou  thy  face  for  ever  hide? 

Shall  I still  pray  and  be  deny’d  '! 

2 Shall  I for  ever  be  forgot. 

As  one  whom  thou  regardest  not? 

Still  shall  my  soul  thine  absence  mourn? 

And  still  despair  of  thy  return  ? 

3 How  long  shall  my  poor  troubled  breast 
Be  with  these  anxious  thoughts  opprest. 

And  Satan,  my  malicious  foe. 

Rejoice  to  see  me  sunk  so  low  ? 

4 Hear,  Lord,  and  grant  me  quick  relief, 

Before  my  death  conclude  my  grief; 

If  thou  withhold  thy  heav’nly  light, 

1 sleep  in  everlasting  night. 

5 How  would  the  pow’rs  of  darkness  boast, 

Could  but  one  praying  soul  be  lost? 

But  I have  trusted  in  thy  grace. 

And  shall  again  behold  thy  face. 


16 


PSALM  XIV. 


6 Whate’er  my  fears  or  foes  suggest, 

Thou  art  my  hope,  my  joy,  my  rest : 

My  heart  shall  feel  thy  love,  and  raise 
My  cheerful  voice  to  songs  of  praise. 

PSALM  14.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

By  nature  all  men  are  sinners. 

1 |jlOOLS  in  their  hearts  believe  and  say, 
_r  “ That  all  religion’s  vain ; 

“ There  is  no  God  that  reigns  on  high, 

“ Or  minds  th’  affairs  of  men.” 

2 From  thoughts  so  dreadful  and  profane 

Corrupt  discourse  proceeds  ; 

And  in  their  impious  hands  are  found 
Abominable  deeds. 

3 The  Lord,  from  his  celestial  throne, 

Look’d  down  on  things  below. 

To  find  the  man  that  sought  his  grace, 

Or  did  his  justice  know. 

4 By  nature  all  are  gone  astray. 

Their  practice  all  the  same ; 

There’s  none  that  fears  his  Maker’s  hand, 
There’s  none  that  loves  his  name. 

5 Their  tongues  are  us’d  to  speak  deceit. 

Their  slanders  never  cease ; 

How  swift  to  mischief  are  their  feet ! 

Nor  know  the  paths  of  peace. 

6 Such  seeds  of  sin  (that  bitter  root) 

In  ev’ry  heart  are  found  ; 

Nor  can  they  bear  diviner  fruit, 

’Till  grace  refine  the  ground. 

PSALM  14,  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  folly  of  persecutors, 

1 A RE  sinners  now  so  senseless  grown^ 
That  they  the  saints  devour? 

And  never  worship  at  thy  throne. 

Nor  fear  thine  awful  pow’r? 

^ Great  God,  appear  to  their  surprise, 
Reveal  thy  dreadful  name  ; 

Let  them  no  more  thy  wrath  despise, 

Nor  turn  our  hope  to  shame. 

3 Dost  thou  not  dwell  among  the  just? 

And  yet  our  foes  deride. 

That  we  should  make  thy  name  our  trust : 
Great  God,  confound  their  pride. 

4 Oh  that  the  joyful  day  were  come 

To  finish  our  distress ! 


PSALM  XV.  X'VL 


17 


When  God  shall  bring  his  children  home, 

Our  songs  shall  never  cease. 

PSALM  15.  L.  M. 

*rhe  character  of  a saint;  or  the  qualijications  ofaChristian. 

1 shall  ascend  thy  heav’nly  place, 

T V Great  God,  and  dwell  before  thy  face  - 
The  man  that  minds  religion  now, 

And  lives  and  walks  by  faith  below ; 

2 Whose  hands  are  pure,  whose  heart  is  clean  ; 
Whose  lips  still  speak  the  thing  they  mean ; 

No  slanders  dwell  upon  his  tongue  ; 

He  hates  to  do  his  neighbour  wrong. 

3 Scarce  will  he  trust  an  ill  report. 

Nor  vent  it  to  his  neighbour's  hurt ; 

Sinners  of  state  he  can  despise, 

But  saints  are  honour’d  in  his  eyes. 

4 Firm  to  his  word  he  ever  stood. 

And  always  makes  his  promise  good, 

Nor  dares  to  change  the  thing  he  swears,  - 
Whatever  pain  or  loss  he  bears. 

5 He  never  deals  in  bribing  gold, 

And  mourns  that  justice  should  be  sold  : 

While  others  scorn  and  wrong  the  poor, 

Sweet  charity  attends  his  door, 

6 He  loves  his  enemies,  and  prays 
For  those  that  curse  him  to  his  face ; 

And  doth  to  all  men  still  the  same 
That  he  would  hope  or  wish  from  them. 

7 Yet,  when  his  holiest  works  are  done, 

His  soul  depends  on  grace  alone  ; 

This  is  the  man  thy  face  shall  see, 

And  dwell  forever.  Lord,  with  thee. 

PSALM  16.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Confession  of  our  poverty ; and  Saints  the  best  company^ 

1 T3B.FSERVE  me.  Lord,  in  time  of  need, 

JL  For  succour  to  thy  throne  I flee, 

But  have  no  merits  there  to  plead  ; 

My  goodness  cannot  reach  to  thee. 

2 Oft  have  my  heart  and  tongue  confess’d. 

How  empty  and  how  poor  I am : 

My  praise  can  never  make  thee  blest, 

Nor  add  new  glories  to  thy  name. 

3 Yet,  Lord,  thy  saints  on  earth  may  reap 
Some  profit  by  the  good  we  do : 

These  are  the  company  I keep. 

These  are  the  choicest  friends  I know. 

2* 


18  PSALM  XVL 

4 Let  others  choose  the  sons  of  mirth, 

To  give  a relish  to  their  wine ; 

I  love  the  men  of  heav’nly  birth, 

Whose  thoughts  and  language  are  divine, 

PSALM  16.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

'The  sufficiency  of  Christ 

1 TTOW  fast  their  guilt  and  sorrows  rise, 
Xl  Who  haste  to  seek  some  idol-god ; 

I will  not  taste  their  sacrifice, 

Their  otPrings  of  forbidden  blood. 

2 My  God  provides  a richer  cup, 

And  nobler  food  to  live  upon ; 

He  for  my  life  hath  offer’d  up 
Jesus  his  best  beloved  Son. 

3 His  love  is  my  perpetual  feast ; 

By  day  nis  counsels  guide  me  right : 

And  be  his  name  for  ever  blest. 

Who  gi',  es  me  sweet  advice  by  night. 

4 I set  him  still  before  mine  eyes ; 

At  my  right  hand  he  stands  prepar’d 
To  keep  my  soul  from  all  surprise. 

And  be  my  everlasting  guard. 

PSALM  16.  Third  Part,  L.  M, 

Support  in  deaths  and  hope  of  the  resurrection. 

1 TXTHEN  God  is  nigh,  my  faith  is  strong  ; 

v T His  arm  is  my  almighty  prop : 

Be  glad  my  heart,  rejoice  my  tongue ; 

My  dying  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope. 

2 Tho’  in  the  dust  I lay  my  head. 

Yet,  gracious  God,  thou  wilt  not  leave 
My  soul  for  ever  with  the  dead, 

For  Christ  hath  triumph’d  o’er  the  grave. 

3 My  flesh  shall  thy  first  call  obey. 

Shake  off  the  dust,  and  rise  on  high ; 

Then  shalt  thou  lead  the  wond’rous  way. 
Up  to  thy  throne  above  the  sky. 

4 There  streams  of  endless  pleasure  flow ; 
And  full  discov’ries  of  thy  grace 
(Which  we  but  tasted  here  below) 

Spread  heav’nly  joys  thro’  all  the  place. 

PSALM  16.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

Divine  goodness  and  counsel, 

1 QJAVE  me,  O Lord,  from  ev’ry  foe ; 

In  thee  my  trust  I place  ; 

Tho’  all  the  good  that  I can  do, 

Can  ne’er  deserve  thy  grace. 


PSALM  XVIL 


19 


2 Yet,  here,  thy  children  to  sustain 

Shall  be  my  lov’d  employ ; 

Thy  children,  first  and  best  of  men, 

My  friends,  my  highest  joy. 

3 Let  heathens  to  their  idols  haste, 

And  worship  wood  or  stone ; 
jdut  my  delightful  lot  is  cast 
Where  the  true  God  is  known. 

4 The  Lord  provides  my  constant  food, 

He  fills  my  daily  cup  f 
Much  am  I pleas’d  with  present  good. 

But  more  rejoice  in  hope. 

5 God  is  my  portion  and  my  joy. 

His  counsels  are  my  light : 

He  gives  me  sweet  advice  by  day. 

And  gentle  hints  by  night. 

6 My  soul  would  all  her  thoughts  approve 

To  his  all-seeing  eye  : 

Nor  death  nor  hell  my  hope  shall  move. 
While  such  a friend  is  nigh. 

PSALM  17.  First  Part,  S.  M. 

The  Portion  of  Saints  and  Sinners, 

1 A RISE,  my  gracious  God, 
jLjL  And  make  the  wicked  flee  : 

They  are  but  thy  chastising  rod. 

To  drive  thy  saints  to  thee. 

2 Behold  the  sinner  dies. 

His  haughty  words  are  vain ; 

Here  in  this  life  his  pleasure  lies, 

And  all  beyond  is  pain. 

3 Then  let  his  pride  advance, 

And  boast  of  all  his  store  ; 

The  Lord  is  my  inheritance. 

My  soul  can  wish  no  more. 

4 I shall  behold  the  face 
Of  my  forgiving  God ; 

And  stand  complete  in  righteousness, 
Wash’d  in  my  Saviour’s  blood. 

5 There’s  a new  heav’n  begun 
When  I awake  from  death, 

Brest  in  the  likeness  of  thy  Son, 

And  draw  immortal  breath. 

PSALM  17.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

The  hope  and  heaven  of  believers, 

1 X ORD,  I am  thine ; but  thou  wilt  prove 
JUd  My  faith,  my  patience,  and  my  love  ; 


20 


PSALM  XVIIL 


When  men  of  spite  against  me  join, 

They  are  the  sword,  the  hand  is  thine. 

2 Their  hope  and  portion  lie  below, 

’Tis  all  the  happiness  they  know ; 

’Tis  all  they  seek  ; they  take  their  shares, 
And  leave  the  rest  among  their  heirs. 

3 What  sinners  value  I resign  ; 

Lord,  ’tis  enough  that  thou  art  mine  : 

I  shall  behold  thy  blissful  face. 

And  stand  complete  in  righteousness. 

4 This  life’s  a dream,  an  empty  show ; 

But  the  bright  world  to  which  I go, 

Hath  joys  substantial  and  sincere  ; 

When  shall  I wake  and  find  me  there  ? 

5 O glorious  hour ! O blest  abode  ! 

I shall  be  near  and  like  my  God ! 

And  flesh  and  sin  no  more  control 
The  sacred  pleasures  of  the  soul. 

6 My  flesh  shall  slumber  in  the  ground, 

’Till  the  last  trumpet’s  joyful  sound ; 

Then  burst  the  chains  with  sweet  surprise, 
And  in  my  Saviour’s  image  rise. 

PSALM  18.  First  Fart.  L.  M 

Deliverance  from  despair, 

1 rriHEE  will  I love,  O Lord,  my  strength, 

X My  rock,  my  tow’r,  my  high  defence ; 
Thy  mighty  arm  shall  be  my  trust : 

For  I have  found  salvation  thence. 

2 Death,  and  the  terrors  of  the  grave, 

Spread  over  me  their  dismal  shade  ; 

While  floods  of  high  temptations  rose, 

And  made  my  sinking  soul  afraid. 

3 I saw  the  op’ning  gates  of  hell 
With  endless  pains  and  sorrow  there, 

Which  none  but  they  that  feel,  can  tell ; 
While  I was  hurry’d  to  despair. 

4 In  my  distress  I call’d  my  God, 

When  I could  scarce  believe  him  mine : 

He  bow’d  his  ear  to  my  complaints ; 

Then  did  his  grace  appear  divine. 

5 With  speed  he  flew  to  my  relief. 

As  on  a cherub’s  wing  he  rode  : 

Awful  and  bright  as  lightning  shone 
The  face  of  my  deliv’rer,  God. 

6 Temptations  fled  at  his  rebuke. 

Dispell’d  by  his  almighty  breath  t 


PSALM  XVIIL 


21 


He  sent  salvation  from  on  high, 

And  drew  me  from  the  depths  of  death. 

7 Great  were  mj  fears,  my  foes  were  great, 
Much  was  their  strength,  and  more  their  rage ; 
But  Christ,  my  Lord,  is  conqu’ror  still, 

In  all  the  wars  that  devils  wage. 

8 My  song  for  ever  shall  record 
That  terrible,  that  joyful  hour ; 

And  give  the  glory  to  the  Lord, 

Due  to  his  mercy  and  his  pow’r. 

PSALM  18.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Christian  Sincerity. 

1 T ORD,  thou  hast  form’d  my  soul  sincere, 

I A Hast  made  fhy  truth  and  love  appear : 

Before  mine  eyes  I set  thy  laws. 

And  thou  hast  own’d  my  righteous  cause. 

2 Since  1 have  iearn’d  thy  holy  ways, 

I’ve  walk’d  uprignt  before  thy  face  : 

And  if  my  feet  from  thee  depart. 

It  grieves  my  soul,  it  wounds  my  heart. 

3 What  sore  temptations  broke  my  rest ! 

What  wars  and  strugglings  in  my  breast ! 

But,  thro’  thy  grace  that  reigns  within, 

I guard  against  my  darling  sin. 

4 The  sin  that  close  besets  me  still, 

That  works  and  strives  against  my  will : 

When  shall  thy  Spirit’s  sov’reign  pow’r 
Destroy  it,  that  it  rise  no  more  i 

5 With  an  impartial  hand,  the  Lord 
Deals  out  to  mortals  their  reward : 

The  kind  and  faithful  soul  shall  find 
A God  all  faithful  and  most  kind. 

6 The  just  and  pure  shall  ever  say. 

Thou  art  more  pure,  more  just  than  they : 

And  men  that  love  revenge  shall  know 
God  hath  an  arm  of  vengeance  too. 

PSALM  18.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Rejoicing  in  God  our  Saviour. 

1 TUST  are  thy  ways,  and  true  thy  wordj 

Great  Rock  of  my  secure  abode : 

Who  is  a God  beside  the  Lord '! 

Or  where’s  a refuge  like  our  God  ? 

2 ’Tis  he  that  girds  me  with  his  might, 

Gives  me  his  holy  sword  to  wield ; 

And  while  with  sin  and  hell  I fight, 

Spreads  his  salvation  for  my  vshield. 


PSALM  XVIII. 


3 He  lives,  (and  blessed  be  my  Rock) 

The  God  of  my  salvation  lives ; 

The  dark  designs  of  hell  he  broke : 

Sweet  is  the  peace  my  Saviour  gives. 

4 Before  the  scoffers  of  the  age 

I  will  exalt  my  Saviour’s  name 
Nor  tremble  at  their  mighty  rage ; 

But  meet  reproach,  and  bear  the  shame. 
PSALM  18.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

Victory  over  temporal  enemies, 

1 Lord,  and  we  adore ; 
w w Now  is  thine  arm  reveal’d : 

Thou  art  our  strength,  our  heav’nly  tow’r 
Our  bulwark  and  our  shield. 

2 We  fly  to  cur  eternal  rock. 

Ana  find  a sure  defence : 

His  holy  name  our  lips  invoke. 

And  draw  salvation  thencet 

3 When  God  our  leader  shines  in  arms, 

What  mortal  heart  can  bear 
The  thunder  of  his  loud  alarms  ? 

The  lightning  of  his  spear? 

4 He  rides  upon  the  winged  wind ; 

And  angels  in  array. 

In  millions,  wait  to  know  his  mind, 

And  swift  as  flames  obey. 

5 He  speaks,  and  at  his  fierce  rebuke 

Whole  armies  are  dismay’d ; 

His  voice,  his  frown,  his  angry  look 
Strikes  all  their  courage  dead. 

6 He  forms  our  gen’rals  for  the  field. 

With  all  their  dreadful  skill ; 

Gives  them  his  awful  sword  to  wield. 

And  makes  their  hearts  of  steel. 

7 He  arms  our  captains  to  the  fight, 

(Tho’  there  his  name’s  forgot) 
j He  girded  Cyrus  with  his  might, 

' When  Cyrus  knew  him  not. 

8 Oft  has  the  Lord  whole  nations  blest 

For  his  own  children’s  sake  : 

The  pow’rs,  that  give  his  people  rest. 
Shall  of  his  care  partake. 

PSALM  18.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

The  Conqueror^s  Song, 

1 rilO  thine  almighty  arm  we  owe 
X The  triumphs  of  the  day  ; 

Thy  terrors,  Lord,  confound  the  foe, 

And  melt  his  strength  away. 


PSALM  XVIIL 


2 ’Tis  by  thine  aid  our  troops  prevail, 

And  break  united  pow'rs ; 

Or  burn  their  boasted  fleets,  or  scale 
The  proudest  of  tiieir  tow’rs, 

3 How  have  we  chas’d  them  thro’  the  field, 

And  trod  them  to  the  g:rourid, 

While  thy  salvation  was  our  shield. 

And  they  no  shelter  found ! 

4 In  • • ^ 


Where  is  a rock  so  great,  so  high, 

So  pow’rful  as  our  God  1 
5 The  Rock  of  Israel  ever  lives. 

His  name  be  ever  blest ; 

^ ’Tis  his  own  arm  the  vict’ry  gives. 

He  gives  his  people  rest. 

PSALM  18.  Part,  P.  M.lOs. 

Thanksgivings  a'pplied  to  the  American  Revolution, 

1 rjnO  bless  the  Lord,  our  God,  in  strains  divine, 

i With  thankful  hearts,  and  raptur’d  voices 
join: 

To  us  what  wonders  his  right  hand  hath  shown  ! 
Mercies,  his  chosen  tribes  have  scarcely  known ! 
Like  David  blest,  begin  th’  enraptur’d  song ; 
Let  praise  and  joy  awaken  ev’ry  longue. 

2 When,  fir’d  to  rage,  against  our  nation  rose 
Chiefs  of  proud  name,  and  bands  of  haughty  foes; 
He  train’d  our  hosts  to  fight,  with  arms  array’d, 
With  health  invigor’d,  and  with  bounty  fed  : 
Gave  us  his  chosen  chief  our  sons  to  guide ; 
Heard  ev’ry  pray’r,  and  ev’ry  want  supply’d. 

3 He  gave  their  armies  captive  to  our  hands, 

Or  sent  them  frustrate  to  their  native  lands ; 
Burst  the  dark  snare,  disclos’d  the  miry  pit, 

And  led  to  broad,  safe  grounds,  our  sliding  feet : 
Bounteous,  for  us,  extended  regions  won. 

The  fairest  empire  spread  beneath  the  sun. 

4 When,  dark  and  threat’ning,  civil  broils  arose. 
Each  hope  grew  dim,  and  friends  were  chang’d 

to  foes ; 

God  was  our  stay,  our  help,  our  heav’nly  shield  : 
His  grace  preserv’d  us,  and  his  arm  upheld ; 
Sav’d  us  from  tumults  dire,  and  deep  distress ; 
Enlarg’d  our  blessings,  and  confirm’d  our  peace. 

5 No  more  against  our  land  shall  strangers  rise 
But  fade,  and  fade,  beneath  avenging  skies : 
Pleas’d,  the  fierce  heathen  yield  to  happier 

sway; 

The  groping  savage  hail  the  gospel  day ; 


24 


PSALM  XIX. 


Low  sink  the  proud,  the  sons  of  blood  be  slain, 
Nor  injur’d  Zion  lift  her  cries  in  vain. 

6 But,  O thou  pow’r  belov’d ! our  shores  around 
Be  ev’ry  virtue  ev’ry  blessing  found. 

Here  bid  thy  seasons  crown  the  fruitful  plain  ; 
Here  bid  fair  peace  extend  her  blissful  reign  : 
Let  laws,  let  justice,  hold  perpetual  sway. 

The  soul  unfetter'd,  and  the  conscience  free. 

7 With  clearest  splendor,  here,  let  knowledge 

shine ; 

Here  ev’ry  glory  beam  from  truth  divine ; 

To  Jesus’  call  the  soul  obsequious  bend ; 

Grace  from  thy  Spirit  in  rich  show’rs  descend ; 
Nations  each  day  ascend  the  bright  abode. 

And  boundless  praise  unceasing  rise  to  God. 

PSALM  19.  Part,  S.  M. 


The  Book  of  nature  and  scripture, 

1 "OEHOLD!  the  lofty  sky 

Declares  its  maker  God, 

And  all  his  starry  works  c>n  high 
Proclaim  his  pow’r  abroad. 

2 The  darkness  and  the  light 
Still  keep  their  course  the  same  ; 

While  night  to  day,  and  day  to  night, 
Divinely  teach  his  name. 

3 In  ev’ry  difF’rent  land 

Their  gen’ral  voice  is  known  ; 

They  show  the  wonders  of  his  hand, 
And  orders  of  his  throne. 

4 Ye  Western  lands  rejoice. 

Here  he  reveals  his  word : 

We  are  not  left  to  nature’s  voice 
To  bid  us  know  the  Lord. 

5 His  statutes  and  comm^ands 
Are  set  before  our  eyes ; 

He  puts  his  gospel  in  our  hands, 

Where  our  salvation  lies. 

6 His  laws  are  just  and  pure, 

His  truth  without  deceit ; 

His  promises  for  ever  sure. 

And  his  rewards  are  great. 

7 Not  honey  to  the  taste 
Affords  so  much  delight ; 

Nor  gold  that  has  the  furnace  pass’d 
So  much  allures  the  sight. 

8 While  of  thy  works  I sing. 

Thy  glory  to  proclaim ; 


PSALM  XIX. 


25 


Accept  the  praise,  my  God,  my  King, 

In  my  Kedeemer’s  name. 

PSALM  19.  iSecond  Part,  S.  M. 

Phe  word  of  God  most  excellent* 

1 "OEHOLD!  the  morning  sun 
JL)  Begins  his  glorious  way ; 

ilis  beams  through  all  the  nations  run, 

And  life  and  light  convey. 

2 But  where  the  gospel  comes 
It  spreads  diviner  Hght ; 

It  calls  dead  sinners  from  their  tombs, 

And  gives  the,  blind  tlieir  sight. 

3 How  perfect  is  thy  word ! 

And  all  thy  judgments  just : 

For  ever  sure  thy  promise.  Lord; 

And  men  securely  trust. 

4 My  gracious  God,  how  plain 
Are  thy  directions  giv’n ! 

0 May  I never  read  in  vain. 

But  find  the  path  to  heav’n ! 

5 I hear  thy  word  with  love, 

And  I would  fain  obey ; 

Send  thy  good  Spirit  from  above, 

To  guide  me,  lest  I stray. 

6 O,  who  can  ever  find 
The  errors  of  his  ways  1 

Yet  with  a bold  presumptuous  mind, 

I  would  not  dare  transgress. 

7 Warn  me  of  ev’ry  sin  ; 

F orgive  my  secret  faults ; 

And  cleanse  this  guilty  soul  of  mine, 

Whose  crimes  exceed  my  thoughts. 

8 While  with  my  heart  and  tongue 
I spread  thy  praise  abroad  ; 

Accept  the  worship  and  the  song. 

My  Saviour  and  my  God. 

PSALM  19.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

The  hook  of  nature  and  scripture  compared. 

1 nPiHE  heav’ns  declare  thy  glory.  Lord, 

X In  ev’ry  star  thy  wisdom  shines, 

But  when  our  eyes  behold  thy  word, 

We  read  thy  name  in  fairer  lines. 

2 The  rolling  sun,  the  changing  light. 

And  nights  and  days  thy  pow’r  confess; 

But  the  blest  volume  thou  hast  writ, 

Reveals  thy  justice  and  thy  grace. 

3 


26 


PSALM  XIX.  XX. 


3 Sun,  moon,  end  stars,  convey  thy  praise 
Round  the  whole  earth,  and  never  stand : 

Sc  when  thy  truth  began  its  race. 

It  touch’d  and  glanc’d  on  ev’ry  land. 

4 Nor  shall  thy  spreading  gospel  rest, 

’Till  thro’  the  world  thy  truth  has  run : 

’Till  Christ  has  all  the  nations  blest, 

That  see  the  light,  or  feel  the  sun.  • 

5 Great  Sun  of  righteousness,  arise ; 

Bless  the  dark  world  with  heav’nly  .light ; 
Thy  gospel  makes  the  simple. wise. 

Thy  laws  are  pure,  thy  judgments  right. 

6 Thy  noblest  wonders  here  we  view. 

In  souls  renew’d,  and  sins  forgiv’n ; 

Lord,  cleanse  my  sins,  my  soul  renew. 

And  make  thy  word  my  guide  to  heav’n. 

PSALM  19.  Fourth  Part.  L.  P.  M. 

The  Gospel. 

1 T LOVE  the  volume  of  thy  word : 

J.  What  light  and  joy  its  leaves  afford 
To  souls  benight^  and  distress’d  ! 

Thy  precepts  guide  my  doubtful  way  ; 

Thy  fear  forbids  my  feet  to  stray  ; 

Thy  promise  leads  my  heart  to  rest. 

2 From  the  discov’ries  of  thy  law 
The  perfect  rules  of  life  I draw ; 

These  are  my  study  and  delight : 

Not  honey  so  invites  the  taste. 

Nor  gold,  that  hath  the  furnace  past. 
Appears  so  pleasing  to  the  sight. 

3 Thy  tlireat’nings  wake  my  slumb’ring  eyes. 
And  warn  me  where  my  danger  lies ; 

. But  ’tis  thy  blessed  gospel.  Lord, 

That  makes  my  guilty  conscience  clean ; 
Converts  my  soul,  subdues  my  sin. 

And  gives  a free,  but  large  reward. 

4 Who  knows  the  errors  of  his  thoughts  1 
My  God,  forgive  my  secret  faults,' 

And  from  presumptuous  sins  restrain : 
Accept  my  poor  attempts  of  praise. 

That  1 have  read  thy  book  of  grace 
And  book  of  nature  not  in  vain. 

PSALM  20.  L.  M. 

Prayer  in  time  of  war. 

1 T^OW  may  the  God  of  pow’r  and  grace 
1. 1 Attend  his  people’s  humble  cry  ! 
Jehovah  hears  when  Israel  prays. 

And  brings  deliv’rance  from  on  high. 


PSALM  XXL 


27 


2 The  name  of  Jacob’s  God  defends, 

Better  than  shields  or  brazen  walls : 

He  from  his  sanctuary  sends 
Succour  and  strength  when  Zion  calls. 

3 Well  he  remembers  all  our  sighs, 

His  love  exceeds  our  best  deserts ; 

His  love  accepts  the  sacrifice 

Of  humble  groans  and  broken  hearts. 

4 In  his  salvation  is  our  hope  ; 

And  in  the  name  of  Israel’s  God, 

Our  troops  shall  lift  their  banners  up ; 

Our  navies  spread  their  flags  abroad. 

5 Some  trust  in  horses  train’d  for  war, 

And  some  of  chariots  make  their  boasts ; 

Our  surest  expectations  are, 

From  thee,  the  Lord  of  heav’nly  hosts. 

6 Oh  may  the  mem’ry  of  thy  name 
Inspire*  our  armies  for  the  fight ! 

Our  toes  shall  fall  and  die  with  shame, 

Or  quit  the  field  with  shameful  flight. 

7 Now  save  us.  Lord,  from  slavish  fear; 

Now  let  our  hope  be  firm  and  strong ; 

’Till  thy  salvation  shall  appear. 

And  joy  and  triumph  raise  the  song. 

PSALM  21.  Ftrsi  Part.  C.  M. 

Pious  rulers  are.  the  care  of  heaven, 

1 rulers.  Lord,  with  songs  of  praise 
\J  Siiould  in-  thy  strength  rejoice ; 

And,  blest  with  thy  salvation,  raise 

To  heav’n  their  cheerful  voice. 

2 Thy  sure  defence  thro’  nations  round 

Has  spread  their  honours  far ; 

And  their  successful  measures  crown’d, 

Alike  in  peace  and  war. 

3 Then  let  them  still  on  God  rely . . 

For  wisdom,  and  for  grace ; 

His  mercy  shall  their  wants  supply. 

And  save  our  happy  race. 

PSALM  21.  Second  Port.  C.  M. 

A song  of  'praise  for  peace  and  national  blessings, 

1 TN  thee,,  great  God,  with  songs  of  praise, 

X Our  favour’d  realms  rejoice; 

And,  blest  with  thy  salvation,  raise 
To  heav’n  their  cheerful  voice. 

2 Thy  sure  defence,  from  foes  around. 

Hath  spread  our  rising  name ; 

And  all  our  feeble  efforts. crov/n’d 
With  freedom  and  with  fame. 


PSALM  XXL  XXII. 


S8 

3 In  deep  distress  our  injur’d  land 

Implor’d  thy  pow’r  to  save  : 

For  peace  we  pray’d;  thy  bounteous  hand 
The  timely  blessing  gave. 

4 Tlw  mighty  arm,  eternal  pow’r, 

Oppos’d  their  deadly  aim ; 

In  mercy  swept  them  from  our  shore, 

And  spread  their  sails  with  shame. 

5 On  thee,  in  want,  in  wo,  or  pain, 

Our  hearts  alone  rely : 

Our  rights  thy  mercy  will  maintain 
And  all  our  wants  supply. 

6 Thus,  Lprd,  thy  wond’rous  pow’r  declare. 

And  still  exalt  thy  fame ; 

While  we  glad  songs  of  praise  prepare 
To  thine  almighty  name. 

PSALM  !21.  Third  ParU  L.  M. 

Christ  exalted  to  the  kir^gdorri. 

1 "I^  AVID  rejoic’d  in  God,  his  strength, 
3lJ  Rais’d  to  the  throne  by  special  grace, 
But  Christ,  the  Son,  appears  at  lengm. 
Fulfils  the  triumph  and  the  praise. 

2 How  great  is  the  Messiah’s  joy 
In  the  salvation  of  thy  hand  ! 

Lord,  thou  hast  rais’d  his  kingdom  high, 
And  giv’n  the  world  to  his  command. 

3 Whate’er  he  wills  thy  goodness  gives. 

Nor  doth  the  least  request  withhold : 
Bles^ngs  attend  him  while  he  lives. 

And  crowns  of  glory,  not  of  gold. 

4 Around  his  sacred  temples  shine, 

Th’  Eternal’s  uncreated  rays : 

All  pow’r  is  his,  and  grace  divine. 

And  length  of  everlasting  days. 

5 But  as  a fiery  oven  glows 

With  raging  heat,  and  burning  coals ; 

^ Thy  vengeance  shall  consume  his  foes ; 
Thy  wrath  devour  their  guilty  souls. 
PSALM  22.  First  ParU  C. 

Christ  forsaken  on  the  cross. 

1 TV/TY  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  left 
JLtX  My  soul  without  relief? 

Of  thy  blest  smiles  to  be  bereft 
Exceeds  all  other  grief. 

2 But  thou  art  holy,  O my  God, 

And  wilt  not  spare  thy  Son ; 

As  Saviour,  he  must  bear  the  load, 

And  taste  the  curse  alone. 


PSALM  XXII. 


3 Our  fathers  trusted  in  thy  name, 

And  great  deliv’rance  iound; 

But  I’m  a worm  despis’d  of  men, 

And  trodden  to  the  ground, 

4 Shaking  the  head,  they  pass  me  by, 

And  laugh  my  soul  to  scorn ; 

“ In  vain  he  trusts  in  God,”  they  cry, 

“ Neglected  and  forlorn.” 

5 Yet,  thou,  O God ! hast  form’d  my  flesh. 

By  thy  almighty  word. 

And  since  I hung  upon  the  breast, 

My  hope  is  in  the  Lord. 

6 My  God,  if  possible  it  be. 

Withhold  this  bitter  cup ; 

But  I resign  my  will  to  thee, 

And  drink  the  sorrows  up. 

7 My  heart  dissolves  with  pangs  unknown ; 

In  groans  I wasii  my  breath  ; 

Thy  heavy  hand  hath  brought  me  down 
Low  as  the  dust  of  death. 

8 F ather,  I give  my  spirit  up. 

And  trust  it  in  thine  hand : 

My  dying  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope, 

And  rise  at  thy  command. 

PSALM  22.  Second-  Part,  C,  M. 

* Christ  crucified. 

1 "W^^TRITHING  in  pain,  our  Saviour  pray’d 

W With  mighty  cries  and  tears : 

In  that  dread  hour,  his  Father  heard, 

And  chas’d  away  his  fears. 

2 Great  was  the  vict’ry  of  his  death ; 

His  throne  exalted  high : 

And  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
Shall  worship  or  shall  die. 

3 A num’rous  race  shall  mount  the  skies 

On  his  expiring  groans : 

They  shall  be  reckon’d  in  his  eyes 
For  daughters  and  for  sons, 

4 The  meek  and  humble  souls  shall  see 

His  table  richly  spread : 

And  all  that  seek  the  Lord  shall  be 
With  joys  immortal  fed. 

5 The  isles  shall  know  the  righteousness 

Of  our  incarnate  God  : 

And  nations  yet  unborn  profess 
Salvation  in  his  blood. 

3*  • . 


30 


PSALM  XXIIL 


PSALM  22.  Third  Part.  L,  M.  • 

The  sufferings  and  glory  of  Christ. 

1 O W let  our  mournful  songs  record 
X 1 The  dying  sorrows  of  our  Lord ; 
When  he  complained  in  tears  and  blood, 

As  one  forsaken  of  his  God. 

2 The  Jews  beheld  him  thus  forlorn, 

And  shook  their  heads  and  laugh’d  in  scorn 
He  rescu’d  others  from  the  grave ; 

“ Now  let  him  try  himself  to  save.” 

3 They  wound  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 
Till  streams  of  blood  each  other  meet ; 

By  lot  his  garments  they  divide, 

And  mock  the  pangs  in  wuich  he  dy’d. 

4 But  God,  his  Eather,  heard  his  cry ; 

Rais’d  from  the  dead,  he  reigns  on  high : 
The  nations  learn  his  righteousness. 

And  humble  sinners  taste  his  grace. 

PSALM  23.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Jes'os  is  my  shepherd. 

1 TESUS,  my  Lord,  doth  condescend, 
d To  be  n^  shepherd  and  my  friend ; 

I on  his  faithfulness  rely, 

His  care  shall  all  my  wants  supply . 

2 In  pastures  green  he  doth  me  lead. 

And  there  in  safety  makes  me  feed : • 
Refreshing  streams  are  ever  nigh. 

My  thirsty  soul  to  satisfy. 

3 When  stray’d,  or  languid,  I complain. 

His  grace  revives  my  soul  again  : • 

For  his  name’s  sake,  in  ways  upright, 

He  makes  me  walk  with  great  delight. 

4 Yea,  when  death’s  gloomy  vale  I tread, 
With  joy,  ev’n  there.  I’ll  lift  my  head  ;• 
From  fear  and  dread  he’ll  keep  me  free; 
His  rod  and  staff  shall  comfort  me. 

5 A table  stor’d  with  living  bread. 

In  spite  of  foes.  Lord,  thou  hast  spread ; 
Thou  dost  my  head  with  oil  anoint, 

And  a full  cup  for  me  appoint. 

6 Goodness  and  mercy  shall  to  me, 

Thro’  all  my  life  extended  be ; 

And  when  my  pilgrimage  is  o’er, 

I’ll  dwell  with  thee  for  evermore. 

PSALM  23.  Second  Part.  S.  M* 
Jesus y shepherd. 

1 TESUS  niy  Shepherd  lives, 
if  Jehovah  is  his  name : 


PSALM  XXIV. 


31 


Since  he  is  mine,  and  I am  his, 

I  shall  not  suffer  shame. 

2 He  leads  me  to  the  place 
Where  heav’nly  pasture  grows  ; 

Where  living  waters  gently  pass  ; 

And  full  salvation  flows, 

3 If  er’er  I go  astray. 

He  doth  my  soul  reclaim : 

And  guides  me  in  his  own  right  way 
For  his  most  holy  name. 

4 While  he  affords  his  aid,  • 

I  cannot  want  or  fear : 

Tho’  I should  walk  thro’  death’s  dark  shade. 

My  shepherd’s  with  me  there. 

5 In  spite  of  all  my  foes 
Thou  dost  my  table  spread ; 

My  cup  with  blessings  overflows, 

And  joy  exalts  my  head. 

6 The  bounties  of  thy  love 

Shall  crown  my  following  days ; 

Nor  from  thy  house  will  I remove. 

Nor  cease  to  speak  thy  praise, 

PSALM  24.  L.  M. 

The  heavenly  mansions^  and  .ascension  of  Christ. 

1 rXlHIS  spacious  earth  is  all  the  Lord’s,  ’ 

X And  men  and  worms,  and  beasts  and  birds : 
He  rais’d  the  building  on  the  seas. 

And  gave  it  for  their  dwelling-place, 

2 But  there’s  a brighter  world  on  high, 

Thy  palace.  Lord,  above  the  sky : 

Who  shall  ascend  that  blest  abode. 

And  dwell  so  near  his  Maker,  God  1 

3 He  that  abhors  and  fears  to  sin. 

Whose  heart  is  pure,  whose  hands  are  clean; 
Him  shall  the  Lord  the  Saviour  bless. 

And  clothe  his  soul  with  righteousness. 

4 These  are  the  men,  the  pious  race. 

That  seek  the  God  of  Jacob’s  face; 

These  shall  enjoy  the  blissful  sight, 

And  dwell  in  everlasting  light. 

5 Rejoice,  ye  shining  worlds  on  high, 

Behold  the  King  of  glory  nigh ! 

Who  can  this  king  of  glory  be  ? 

The  mighty  Lord,  the  Saviour’s  he.* 

6 Ye  heav’nly  gates,  your  leaves  display, 

To  make  the  Lord,  the  Saviour,  way : 

Laden  with  spoils  from  earth  and  hell. 

The  conqu’ror  comes  with  God  to  dwell. 


32 


PSALM  XXV. 


7 Rais’d  from  the  dead,  he  goes  before, 
He  opens  heav’n’s  eternal  door, 

To  give  his  saints  a blest  abode 
Near  their  Redeemer,,  and  their  God. 
PSALM  25.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

Waiting  for  'pardon  and  direction* 

1'  T LIFT  mjr  soul  to  God, 

A My  trust  is  in  his  name  : 

Let  not  my  foes  that  seek  my  blood 
Still  triumph  in  my  shame. 

2 Sin,  and  the  pow’rs  of  hell 
Persuade  me  to  despair : 

Lord,  make  me  know  thy  co/’nant  well, 
That  1 may  ’scape  the  snare. 

3 From  the  first  dawning  light, 

Till  the  dark  ev’ning  rise, 

For  thy  salvation.  Lord,  1 wait. 

With  ever  longing  eyes. 

4 Remember  all  thy  grace, 

And  lead  me  in  thy  truth ; 

Forgive  the  sins  of  riper  days, 

And  follies  of  my  youth. 

5 The  Lord  is  just  and  kind. 

The  meek  shall  learn  his  ways; 

And  ev’ry  humble  sinner  find 
The  blessings  of  his  grace. 

6 For  his  own  goodness’  sake. 

He  saves  my  soul  from  shame  ; 

He  pardons  (tho’  my  guilt  be  great) 

Thro’  my  Redeemer’s  name. 

PSALM  25.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 
Divine  Instruction. 

1 TAT^HERE  shall  the  man  be  found, 

V V That  fears  t’offend  his  God ; 
That  loves  the  gospel’s  joyful  sound, 

And  trembles  at  the  rod  ? 

2 The  Lord  shall  make  him  know 
The  secrets  of  his  heart ; 

The  wonders  of  his  cov’nant  show. 

And  all  his  love  impart. 

3 The  dealings  of  his  hand, 

Are  truth  and  mercy  still, 

With  such  as  in  his  cov’nant  stand. 

And  love  to  do  his  will. 

4 Their  souls  shall  dwell  at  ea&e 
Before  their  maker’s  face  ; 

Their  seed  shall  taste  the  promises 
In  their  extensive  grace.. 


PSALM  XXV.  XXVI. 


33 


PSALM  25.  Third  Tart.  S.  M. 


Distress  of  Soul. 


1 


I  love  to  plead  his  promises, 

And  rest  upon  his  word, 

2 Turn,  turn  thee  to  my  soul; 

Bring  thy  salvation  near  : 

When  will  thy  hand  release  my  feel 
Out  of  the  deadly  snare  1 

3 When  shall  the  sov’reign  grace, 

Of  my  forgiving  God, 

Restore  me  from  those  dang’rous  ways, 
My  wandering  feet  have  trod  ! 

4 The  tumult  of  my  thoughts 
Doth  but  enlarge  my  woe ; 

My  spirit  languishes ; my  heart 
Is  desolate  and  low. 

5 With  ev’ry  morning  light 
My  grief  anew  begins  ; 

Look  on  my  anguish  and  rny  pain, 

And  pardon  all  my  sins. 

6 Behold  the  hosts  of  hell, 

How  cruel  is  their  hate  ] 

Against  my  life  they  rise,  and  join 
Their  fury  with  deceit. 

7 O keep  my  soul  from  death, 

Nor  put  my  hope  to  shame : 

For  I have  plac’d  my  only  trust 
In  my  Redeemer’s  name. 

8 With  humble  faith  I wait. 

To  see  thy  face  again : 

Of  Israel  it  shall  ne’er  be  said. 

He  sought  the  Lord  in  vain. 


PSALM  26.  L.  M. 


Self-examination ; or^  Evidences  of  grace* 

1 TUDGE  me,  O Lord,  and  prove  my  ways. 

And  try  my  reins,  and  try  iny  heart ; 

My  faith  upon  thy  promise  stays. 

Nor  from  thy  law  my  feet  depart, 

2 I hate  to  walk,  I hate  to  sit 
With  men  of  vanity  and  lies  : 

The  scoffer  and  the  hypocrite 
Are  the  abhorrence  of  mine  eyes, 

3 Among  thy  saints  will  I appear. 

With  hands  well  wa.sh’d  in  innocence ; 

But  when  I stand  before  thy  bar, 

The  blood  of  Christ  is  my  defence. 


34 


PSALM  XXVIL 


4 I love  thy  habitation,  Lord, 

The  temple  where  thine  honours  dwell ; 
There  shall  1 hear  thy  holy  word. 

And  there  thy  'works  ol  wonder  tell. 

5 Let  not  my  soul  be  join’d  at  last 
With  men  of  treachery  and  blood ; 

Since  I my  days  on  earth  have  past 
Among  the  saints,  and  near  my  God. 

PSALM  27.'  nrst  Part.  C.  M. 

The  church  is  our  delight  and  safety, 

1 rX^HE  Lord  of  glory  is  my  light, 

JL  And  my  salvation  too : 

God  is  my  strength  ; nor  will  I fear 
What  all  my  meg  can  do. 

2 One  privilege  my  heart  desires ; 

O  grant  rne  an  abode,  / 

Within  th’  assemblies  of  thy  saints, 

The  temples  of  my  God  ! 

3 There  shall  1 offer  my  requests, 

And  see  thy  beauty  still ; 

Shall  hear  thy  messages  of  love, 

And  there  inquire  thy  will. 

4 When  troubles  rise,*  and  storms  appear, 

There  may  his  children  hide  : 

God  has  a strong  pavilion,  where 
He  makes  my  soul  abide. 

5 Now  shall  my  head  be  lifted  high 

Above  my  foes  around ; 

And  songs  of  joy  and  victory 
Within  thy  temple  sound. 

PSALM  27.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Prayer  and  hope, 

1 ^OON  as  1 heard  my  F ather  say, 

^ “ Ye  children,  seek  my  grace 
My  heart  reply’d,  without  delay, 

“ Pll  seek  my  Father’s  face.” 

2 Let  not  thy  face  be  hid  from  me. 

Nor  frown  my  soul  away : 

God  of  my  life,  I fly  to  thee 
In  a distressing  day. 

I Should  friends  and  kindred,  near  and  dear, 
Leave  me  to  want,  or  die  ; 

My  God  would  make  my  life  his  care, 

And  all  my  need  supply. 

4 My  fainting  flesh  had  died  with  grief ; 

Had  not  my  soul  believ’d, 


PSALM  XXVIII. 


35 


Thy  grace  would  soon  provide  relief; 

Nor  was  my  hope  deceiv’d. 

5  Wait  on  the  Lord,  ye  trembling  saints, 

And  keep  your  courage  up  ; 

He’ll  raise  your  spirit  when  it  faints, 

And  far  exceed  your  hope. 

PSALM  28.  L.  M. 

Prayer  and  'praise,  for  deliverance  from  Enemies, 

1 GOD  of  grace,  my  cry  attend  ! 

V_/  Lest,  like  the  sons  of  guilt  become,  * 

Beguil’d  by  satan,  I descend 

With  hopeless  wretches  to  the  tomb. 

2 To  thee  my  humble  sighs  arise ; • 

With  lifted  hands  on  thee  I call ; 

Lord,  hear  my  fervent  pray’rs  and  cries, 
Nor  leave  me  in  despair  to  fall. 

3 Oh  save  my  soul  from  shame  and  sin ; 

Nor  let  my  heedless  footsteps  go. 

Where  harden’d  wretches  swift  decline 
Down  the  broad  way  to  endless  woe. 

4 While  peace  their  flatt’ring  lips  proclaim. 
And  love  profess,  and  hope  impart ; 

They  blast  their  neighbour’s  honest  fame, 
And  wing  their  arrows  to  his  heart. 

5 But,  while  they  plant  the  secret  snare, 

Thy  searching  eyes  their  path  regard : 

Thy  hands  their  dreadful  doom  prepare, 
And  mete  their  guilt  its  just  reward. 

6 Because  their  hearts  thy  works  despise, 
Thy  works  of  wisdom,  grace,  and  pow’r; 
Thy  hand,  regardless  of  their  cries. 

Shall  sink  them,  that  they  rise  no  more. 

7 Blest  be  the  Lord,  who  heard  my  pray’r ; 
The  Lord  my  shield,  my  help,  my  song ; 
Who  sav’d  my  soul  from  sin  and  fear  ; 

And  tun’d  with  praise  my  thankful  tongue. 

8 In  the  dark  hour  of  deep  distress. 

My  foes  beset,  of  death  afraid ; 

My  spirit  trusted  in  his  grace. 

And  sought,  and  found  his  heav’nly  aid. 

9 O blest  Redeemer,  great  and  kind ! 

Thy  shield,  thy  saving  strength,  shall  be 
The  shield,  the  strength,  of  ev’ry  mind, 
That  loves  thy  name,  and  trusts  in  thee. 

10  Remember,  Lord,  thy  chosen  seed , 

Israel  defend  from  guilt  and  woe : 


36 


PSALM  XXIX.  XXX. 


Thy  flock  in  richest  pastures  feed, 

And  guard  their  steps  from  ev’ry  foe. 

11  Zion  exalt,  her  cause  maintain; 

With  peace  and  joy  her  courts  surround; 
In  show’rs  let  endless  blessings  rain, 

And  saints  eternal  praise  resound. 

PSALM  29.  L.  M. 

Storm  and  Thunder. 

1 IVE  to  the  Lord,  ye  sons  of  fame, 
VJT  Give  to  the  Lord  renown  and  pow’r: 
Ascribe  due  honours  to  his  name. 

And  his  eternal  might  adore. 

2 The  Lord  proclaims  his  po’w’r  aloud. 
Upon  the  ocean  and  the  land : 

His  voice  divides  the  wat’ry  cloud, 

And  lightnings  blaze  at  his  command. 

3 He  speaks,  and  tempest,  hail  and  wind, 
Lay  the  wide  forest  bare  around : 

The  fearful  hart,  and  frighted  hind, 

Leap  at  the  terror  of  the  sound. 

4 To  Lebanon  he  turns  his  voice. 

And  lo,  the  stately  cedars  break  ; 

The  mountains  tremble  at  the  noise. 

The  valleys  roar,  the  deserts  quake. 

5 The  Lord  sits  sov’reign  on  the  flood ; 

The  Thund’rer  reigns  forever  king ; 

But  makes  his  church  his  blest  abode. 
Where  we  his  awful  glories  sing. 

6 In  gentler  language  there  the  Lord 
The  counsels  of  his  grace  imparts : 

Amid  the  raging  storm,  his  word 
Speaks  peace  and  courage  to  our  hearts. 

PSALM  30.  L.  M. 

Sickness  healed, 

1 T WILL  extol  thee.  Lord,  on  high, 

JL  At  thy  command  diseases  fly ; 

Who,  but  a God,  can  speak,  and  save 
From  the  dark  borders  of  the  grave 

2 Sing  to  the  Lord,  ye  saints  of  his. 

And  tell  how  large  his  goodness  is ; 

Let  all  your  pow’rs  rejoice  and  bless, 
While- you  record  his  holiness. 

3 His  anger  but  a moment  stays ; 

His  love  is  life  and  length  of  days ; 

Tho’  grief  and  tears  the  night  employ, 

The  morning-star  restores  the  joy. 


PSALM  • XXXI. 


37 


4 Firm  was  my  health,  my  day  was  bright, 

And  I presum’d  ’twould  ne’er  be  night : 

Fondly  I said  within  my  heart, 

“Pleasure  and  peace  shall  ne’er  depart.” 

• 5 But  1 forgot  thine  arm  was  strong, 

Which  made  my  mountain  stand  so  long ; 

Soon  as  thy  face  began  to  hide, 

My  health  was  gone,  my  comforts  died. 

6 I cried  aloud  to  thee,  my  God : 

“ What  can’st  thou  profit  by  my  blood  ? 

“Deep  in  the  dust  can  I declare 
“Thy  truth,  or  sing  thy  glories  there  1 

7 “Hear  me,  O God  of  grace,”  I said, 

“And  bring  me  from  among  the  dead :” 

Thy  word  rebuk’d  the  pains  1 felt ; 

Thy  pard’ning  love  remov’d  my  guiltr 

8 My  groans,  and  tears,  and  forms  of  woe. 

Are  turn’d  to  joy  and  praises  now ; 

I throw  my  sackcloth  on  the  ground, 

And  ease  and  gladness  gird  me  round. 

9 My  tongue,  the  glory  of  my  frame. 

Shall  ne’er  be  silent  of  thy  name  : 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  thro’  earth  and  heav’n, 
F or  sickness  heal’d  and  sins  forgiv’n. 

PSALM  31.  First  Part,  C.  M 

Deliverance  from  Death, 

1 TNTO  thy  hand,  O God  of  truth, 

JL  My  spirit  I commit ; • 

Thou  hast  redeem’d  my  soul  from  death, 

And  sav’d  me  from  the  pit. 

% The  passions  of  my  hope  and  fear 
Maintain’d  a doubtful  strife ; 

While  sorrow,  pain,  and  sin  conspir’d 
To  take  away  my  life. 

3 “My  times  are  in  thy  hand,”  I cry’d, 

“Tho’  I draw  near  the  dust :” 

Thou  art  the  refuge  where  I hide, 

The  God  in  whom  I trust. 

4 O make  thy  reconciled  face 

Upon  thy  servant  shine, 

And  save  me  for  thy  mercy’s  sake  ! 

For  Pm  entirely  thine. 

5 ’Twas  in  my  haste  my  spirit  said, 

“I  must  despair  and  die ; 

“I  am  cut  off  before  thine  eyes 
But  thou  hast  heard  my  cry. 

4 


38 


PSALM  XXXI. 


6 Thy  goodness  how  divinely  free  ! 

How  wond’rous  is  thy  grace 
To  those  that  fear  thy  majesty. 

And  trust  thy  promises  ! 

7 O love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints, 

And  sing  his  praises  loud ; 

He’ll  bend  his  ear  to  your  complaints, 

And  recompense  the  proud. 

PSALM  31.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 
Deliverance  from  slander  and  reproach. 

1 T\/rY  heart  rejoices  in  thy  name, 
l.?X  My  God,  my  help,  my  trust : 

Thou  hast  preserv’d  my  face  from  shame, 

Mine  honour  from  the  dust. 

2 My  life  is  spent  with  grief,”  I cried, 

“ My  years  consum’d  in  groans ; 

‘‘  My  strength  decays ; mine  eyes  are  dried ; 
“ And  sorrow  wastes  my  bones.” 

3 Among  mine  enemies  my  name 

Was  a mere  proverb  grown ; ’ 

While  to  my  neighbours  I became 
Forgotten  and  unknown. 

4 Slander  and  fear  on  ev’ry  side 

Seiz’d  and  beset  me  round  : 

I to  the  throne  of  grace  apply ’d. 

And  speedy  rescue  found. 

5 How  great  deliv’rance  thou  hast  wrought 

Before  the  sons  of  men  ! 

The  lying  lips  to  silence  brought, 

And  made  their  boastings  vain ! 

6 Thy  children,  from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

Shall  thy  pavilion  hide  ; 

Guard  them  from  infamy  and  wrong. 

And  crush  the  sons  of  pride. 

7 Within  thy  secret  presence.  Lord, 

Let  me  for  ever  dwell  : 

No  fenced  city  wall’d  and  barr’d 
Secures  a saint  so  well. 

PSALM  31.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  deliverance  from  unfaithful friends. 

1 TT OW  many  Ebenezers  stand, 
jTl  To  mark  the  mercies  of  thy  hand  ! 
How  many  pray’rs  have  reach’d  thy  throne 
How  often  has  thy  grace  been  shown  ! 

% When  sorrows  rise  and  pains  prevail. 

Or  angry  foes  my  peace  assail ; 

When  dangers  thicken  all  around , 

In  thee  alone  my  help  is  found. 


PSALM  XXXII. 


3 Thro’  all  the  road,  each  day,  each  hour 
Fresh  evils  threaten  to  devour  ; 

Some  new  complaint,  some  painful  case, 
Still  drives  me  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

4 My  former  friends  their  friend  forget, 
And  change  their  love  to  cruel  hate  ; 
But  truth  and  love  with  thee  remain ; 
My  Saviour  always  is  the  same. 

5 Support  me  in  this  sharp  distress, 

While  all  forsake,  and  some  oppress  ,* 
And  if  my  ways  the  Lord  approve, 
Then  turn  their  hatred  into  love. 


PSALM  32.  First  Part.L,  M. 

Justification  and  Sanctification* 


Wnose  sins  with  sorrow  are  confess’d. 
And  cover’d  with  his  Saviour’s  blood. 

2 Blest  is  the  man,  to  whom  the  Lord 
Imputes  not  his  iniquities ; 

He  pleads  no  merit  of  reward. 

And,  not  on  works,  but  grace,  relies. 

3 From  guile  his  heart  and  lips  are  free  ,* 

His  humble  joy,  his  holy  fear. 

With  deep  repentance  well  agree  ; 

And  join  to  prove  his  faith  sincere. 

4 How  glorious  is  that  righteousness, 

That  hides  and  cancels  ail  his  sins  ! 

While  a bright  evidence  of  grace. 

Thro’  his  whole  life,  appears  and  shines* 

PSALM  32.  iSecond  Part*  L.  M. 

- nf  : sion  and  Pardon, 

1 TTI^HILE  I keep  silence  and  conceal 

T ▼ My  heavy  guilt  within  my  heart, 
What  torments  doth  my  conscience  feel  ! 
What  agonies  of  inward  smart. 

2 I spread  my  sins  before  the  Lord, 

And  all  my  secret  faults  confess  : 

Thy  gospel  speaks  a pard’ning  word, 

Thy  holy  spirit  seals  the  grace. 

3 For  this  shall  ev’ry  humble  soul 
Make  swift  addresses  to  thy  seat ; 

When  floods  of  huge  temptation  roll, 
There  shall  they  find  a blest  retreat. 

4 How  safe  beneath  thy  wings  I lie. 

When  days  grow  dark  and  storms  appear 
And  when  I walk,  thy  watchful  eye 
Shall  guide  me  safe  from  ev’ry  snare. 


40 


PSALM  XXXIII. 


PSALM  33.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Works  of  creation  and  providence^ 

1 T>  EJOICE,  ye  righteous,  in  the  Lord 
XV  This  work  belongs  to  you  : 

Sing  of  his  name,  his  ways,  his  word, 
How  holy,  just  and  true  ! 

2 His  mercy  and  his  righteousness 

Let  heav’n  and  earth  proclaim : 

His  works  of  nature  and  of  grace 
Reveal  his  wond’rous  name. 

3 His  wisdom  and  almighty  word 

The  heav’nly  arches  spread  ; 

And  by  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
Their  shining  hosts  were  made. 

4 He  bid  the  liquid  waters  flow 

To  their  appointed  deep  : 

The  flowing  seas,  their  limits  know. 

And  their  own  station  keep. 

3 Ye  tenants  of  the  spacious  earth. 

With  fear  before  him  stand  : 

He  spake,  and  nature  took  its  birth. 

And  rests  on  his  command, 

6 He  scorns  the  angry  nations’  rage, 

And  breaks  their  vain  designs  : 

His  counsel  stands  thro’  ev’ry  age. 

And  in  full  glory  shines. 

PSALM  33.  Second  Part.  C,  M. 

Creatures  vain,  and  God  all-sujji/ient, 

1 "13  LEST  is  the  nation  where  the  Lord 
J3  Hath  fix’d  his  gracious  throne  ; 
.Where  he  reveals  his  heav’nly  word. 

And  calls  their  tribes  his  own. 

2 His  eyes,  with  infinite  survey, 

The  spacious  world  behold ; 

He  form’d  us  all  of  equal  clay, 

And  knows  our  feeble  mould. 

3 Kings  are  not  rescu’d  by  the  force 

Of  armies  from  the  grave  : 

Nor  speed  nor  courage  of  a horse. 

Can  the  bold  rider  save. 

4 Vain  is  the  strength  of  beasts  or  men. 

To  hope  for  safety  thence ; 

But  holy  souls  from  God  obtain 
A strong  and  sure  defence. 

5 God  is  their  fear,  and  God  their  trust. 

When  plagues  or  famine  spread  : 

His  watchful  eye  secures  the  just 
Among  ten  thousand  dead. 


PSALM  XXXIV. 


41 


6 Lord,  let  our  hearts  in  thee  rejoice, 

And  bless  us  from  thy  throne ; 

For  have  made  thy  word  our  choice, 
And  trust  thy  grace  alone. 

PSALM  34.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Praise  for  eminent  deliverance- 

1  rinHRO’  all  the  changing  scenes  of  life, 

JL  In  trouble  and  in  joy. 

The  praises  of  my  God  shall  still 
My  heart  and  tongue  employ. 

2.  Come,  magnify  the  Lord  with  me. 

And  high  exalt  his  name  : 

When  in  distress  on  him  I call’d, 

He  to  my  rescue  came. 

3 The  hosts  of  God  encamp  around 

The  dwellings  of  the  just : 

Deliv’rance  he  affords  to  all, 

Who  on  his  succour  trust. 

4 O ! make  but  trial  of  his  love  : 

Experience  will  decide, 

How  bless’d  they  are,  and  only  they,, 

Who  in  his  truth  confide. 

5 Fear  him,  ye  saints  ; and  you  will  then 

Have  nothing  else  to  fear  ; 

Make  you  his  service  your  delight ; 

He’ll  make  your  wants  his  care. 

PSALM  34.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Saints  are  under  the  'protection  of  God, 

1 T ORD,  I will  bless  thee  all  my  days ; 

3-J  Thy  praise  shall  dwell  upon  my  tongue , 
My  soul  shall  glory  in  thy  grace  ; 

While  saints  rejoice  to  hear  the  song, 

2 Come,  magnify  the  Lord  with  me  ; 

Come,  let  us  all  exalt  his  name  : 

I sought  th’  eternal  God,  and  he 
Has  not  expos’d  my  hope  to  shame. 

3 I told  him  all  my  secret  grief ; 

• My  secret  groaning  reach’d  his  ears  : 

He  gave  my  inward  pains  relief. 

And  calm’d  the  tumults  of  my  fears. 

4 To  him  the  poor  lift  up  their  eyes. 

Their  faces  feel  the  heav’nly  beam ; 

A beam  of  mercy,  from  the  skies, 

Fills  them  with  light  and  joy  supreme. 

5 His  holy  angels  pitch  their  tents 
Around  the  men,  that  serve  the  Lord : 

4^ 


42 


PSALM  XXXIV. 


O  ! fear,  and  love  him,  all  his  saints ; 

Taste  of  his  grace,  and  trust  his  word. 

6 The  wild  young  lions,  pinch’d  with  pain 
And  hunger,  roar  thro’  all  the  wood ; 

But  none  shall  seek  the  Lord  in  vain. 

Nor  want  supplies  of  real  good. 

PSALM  34.  Third  Part  L.  M. 

Religious  Education. 

1 HILDREN  in  years  and  knowledge 

young. 

Your  parents’  hope,  your  parents’  joy. 

Attend  the  counsels  of  my  tongue  : 

Let  pious  thoughts  your  minds  employ. 

2 If  you  desire  a length  of  days. 

And  peace  to  crown  your  mortal  state, 
Restrain  your  feet  from  impious  ways, 

Your  lips  from  slander  and  deceit. 

3 The  eyes  of  God  regard  his  saints  ; 

His  ears  are  open  to  their  cries  : 

He  sets  his  frowning  face  against 
The  sons  of  violence  and  lies. 

4 To  humble  souls  and  broken  hearts, 

God  with  his  grace  is  ever  nigh : 

Pardon  and  hope  his  love  imparts. 

When  men  in  deep  contrition  lie. 

5 He  tells  their  tears,  he  counts  their  groans  ; 
His  Son  redeems  their  souls  from  death : 

His  Spirit  heals  their  broken  bones  ; 

While  they  in  praise  employ  their  breath. 

PSALM  34.  Fourth  Pa7't,  C.  M. 

Peace  and  Holiness. 

1 rr^HE  Lord  forever  guards  the  just, 

JL  His  ears  attend  their  cry  : 

When  broken  spirits  dwell  in  dust, 

The  God  of  grace  is  nigh. 

2 What  tho’  the  sorrows,  here  they  taste, 

Be  sharp  and  tedious  too ; 

The  Lord,  who  saves  his  saints  at  last, 

Is  their  supporter  now. 

3 Evil  shall  smite  the  wicked  dead  ; 

But  God  secures  his  own ; 

Prevents  the  mischief  when  they  slide, 

Or  heals  the  broken  bone. 

4 When  desolation,  like  a flood. 

O’er  the  proud  sinner  rolls : 

Saints  find  a refuge  in  their  God  : 

For  he  redeems  their  souls. 


PSALM  XXXV. 


43 


PSALM  35.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Imprecations  mixed  with  charity* 

1 'IVT OW  plead  my  cause,  Almighty  God, 

With  all  the  sons  of  strife ; 

And  fight  against  the  men  of  blood, 

Who  fight  against  my  life. 

2 Draw  out  thy  spear,  and  stop  their  way; 

Lift  thine  avenging  rod  ; 

But,  to  my  soul  in  mercy  say, 

“ I am  thy  Saviour  God.” 

3 They  plant  their  snares  to  catch  my  feet, 

And  nets  af  mischief  spread ; 

Plunge  the  destroyers  in  the  pit, 

That  their  own  hands  have  made. 

4 Let  fogs  and  darkness  hide  their  way  ; 

And  slipp’ry  be  their  ground : 

Thv  wrath  shall  make  their  lives  a prey, 
And  all  their  rage  confound. 
b They  fly,  like  chaffbefore  the  wind, 
Before  thine  angry  breath  : 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  behind 
Pursues  them  down  to  death. 

6 They  love  the  road,  that  leads  to  hell : 

Then  must  the  rebels  die. 

Whose  malice  is  implacable 
Against  the  Lord  on  high.  • 

7 But  if  thou  hast  a chosen  few 

Amongst  that  impious  race  ; 

Divide  them  from  the  bloody  crew 
By  thy  surprising  grace. 

8 Then  will  I raise  my  tuneful  voice, 

To  make  thy  wonders  known  ; 

In  their  salvation  I’ll  rejoice. 

And  bless  thee  for  my  own. 

PSALM  35.  tS'ecofid  Part.  C.  M. 

The  love  of  Christ  typified  in  David, 

1  TJEHOLD  the  love,  the  gen’rous  love 
J3  That  holy  David  shows  ! 

Mark  how  his  tender  bowels  move. 

For  his  afflicted  foes  ! 

2 When  they  are  sick,  his  soul  complains 
. And  seems  to  feel  the  smart ; 

The  spirit  of  the  gospel  reigns. 

And  melts  his  pious  heart. 

3 How  did  his  flowing  tears  condole 

As  for  a brother  dead  ! 

And  fasting  mortified  his  soul, 

While  for  their  life  he  pray’d. 


44 


PSALM  XXXVL 


4 They  groan’d  and  curs’d  him  on  their  bed 

y et  still  he  pleads  and  mourns  : 

And  double  blessings  on  his  head 
The  righteous  God  returns. 

5 O glorious  type  of  heav’nly  grace  ! 

Thus  Christ  the  Lord  appears ; 

While  sinners  curse,  the  Saviour  prays, 
And  pities  them  with  tears. 

6  He,  the  true  David,  Israel’s  king, 

Blest  and  belov’d  of  God, 

To  save  us  rebels,  dead  in  sin, 

Paid  his  own  dearest  blood. 

PSALM  36.  First  Part  S.  M. 

Atheism  exposed, 

1 "T^THEN  man  grows  bold  in  sin, 

V V My  heart  within  me  cries, 

He  hath  no  faith  of  God  within, 

“ Noi;  fear  before  his  eyes.”  • 

2 He  walks  awhile  conceal’d 

In  a self-flatt’ring  dream; 

Till  his  dark  crimes,  at  once  reveal’d, 

Expose  his  hateful  name. 

3 His  heart  is  false  and  foul. 

His  words  are  smooth  and  fair  ; 

Wisdom  is  banish’d  from  his  soul. 

And  leaves  ho  goodness  there. 

4 He  plots  upon  his  bed 
New  mischiefs  to  fulfil ; 

He  sets  his  heart,  his  hand  and  head. 

To  practise  all  that’s  ill. 

5 But  there’s  a dreadful  Godj 
Tho’  men  renounce  his  fear  : 

His  justice,  hid  behind  the  cloud, 

Shall  one  great  day  appear. 

6 His  truth  transcends  the  sky ; 

In  heav’n  his  mercies  dwell ; 

Deep  as  the  sea  his  judgmePts  lie ; 

His  anger  burns  to  helL 

7 How  excellent  his  love. 

Whence  all  our  safety  springs ! 

0 never  let  my  soul  remove 

From  underneath  his  wings  ! 

PSALM  36.  Second  Pai't,  L.  M. 

General  providence  and  special  ^rrace, 

1 LORD,  thy  mercy,  my  sure  hope, 

The  highest  orb  of  heav’n  transcends  ; 

Thy  sacred  truth’s  unmeasur’d  scope 
Beyond  the  spreading  sky  extends. 


PSALM  XXXVII. 


45 


2 Thy  justice,  like  the  hills,  remains  ; 
Uniathom’d  depths  thy  judgments  are  ; 
Thy  providence  the  world  sustains ; 

The  whole  creation  is  thy  care. 

3 Since  of  thy  goodness  all  partake  ; 

With  what  assurance  should  the  just 
Thy  shelt’ring  wings  their  refuge  make : 
And  saints  to  thy  protection  trust. 

4 Such  guests  shal)  to  thy  courts  be  led, 

To  banquet  on  thy  love’s  repast ; 

And  drink,  as  from  a fountain  head, 

Of  joys  that  shall  forever  last. 

5 With  thee  .the  springs  of  life  remain  ; 

Thy  presence  is  eternal  day  : 

O  ! let  thy  grace  thy  saints  sustain : 

To  upright  hearts  thy  truth  display. 
PSALM  37.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Phe  rewards  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked. 

1 THY  should  I vex  my  soul  and  fret 
▼ V To  see  the  wicked  rise  ? 

Or  envy  sinners  waxing  great, 

By  violence  and  lies  i 

2 As  flow’ry  grass,  cut  down  at  noon, 

Before  the  ev’ning  fades : 

So  shall  their  glories  vanish  soon, 

In  everlasting  shades. 

3 Then  let  me  make  the  Lord  my  trust. 

And  practise  all  that’s  good; 

So  shall  I dwell  among  the  just, 

And  he’ll  provide  me  food, 
i I,  to  my  God,  my  ways  commit, 

And  cheerful  wait  his  will : 

Thy  hand,  which  guides  my  doubtful  feet. 
Shall  my  desires  fulfil. 

5 Mine  innocence  shalt  thou  display  ; 

And  make  thy  judgments  known, 

Fair  as  the  light  df  dawning  day, 

And  glorious  as  the  noon. 

6 The  meek  at  last  the  earth  possess, 

And  are  the  heirs  of  heav’n  : 

True  riches,  with  abundant  peace 
To  humble  souls  are  giv’n. 

7 Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  way. 

Nor  let  your  anger  rise  ; 

Tho’  providence  should  long  delay, 

To  punish  haughty  vice. 

8 Let  sinners  join  to  break  your  peace. 

And  plot,  and  rage,  and  foam ; 


46 


PSALM  XXXVII. 


The  Lord  derides  them,  for  he  sees 
Their  day  of  vengeance  come. 

9 They  have  drawn  out  the  threat’ningswoid; 

Have  bent  the  murd’rous  bow, 

To  slay  the  men,  that  fear  the  Lord, 

And  bring  the  righteous  low. 

10  My  God  shall  break  their  bows,  and  burn 

Their  persecuting  darts : 

Shall  their  own  swords  against  them  turn. 
And  pain  surprise  their  hearts. 

PSALM  37.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

Charity  to  the  Poor. 

1 do  the  wealthy  wicked  boast, 

V ▼ And  grow  profanely  bold  1 

The  meanest  portion  of  the  just 
Excels  the  sinner’s  gold. 

2 The  wicked  borrows  of  his  friends, 

But  ne’er  designs  to  pay  : 

The  saint  is  merciful  and  lends. 

Nor  turns  the  poor  away. 

3 His  alms  with  liberal  heart  he  gives 

Arnongst  the  sons  of  need  : 

His  mem’ry  to  long  ages  lives. 

And  blessed  in  his  seed. 

4 He  fears  to  talk  with  lips  profane, 

To  slander’  or  defraud  : 

His  ready  tongue  declares  to  men, 

What  he  has  learn’d  of  God. 

5 The  law  and  gospel  of  the  Lord 

Deep  in  his  heart  abide  ; 

Led  by  the  spirit  and  the  word, 

His  feet  shall  never  slide. 

6 When  sinners  fall,  the  righteous  stand 

Preserv’d  from  ev’ry  snare  ; 

They  shall  possess  the  promis’d  land. 

And  dwell  forever  there. 

PSALM  37.  Third.  Part.  C.  M. 

The  wav  and  end  of  the  righteous  and  the  ivicked. 
llV/TY  God,  the  steps  of  pious  men 
i T I Are  ordered  bv  thy  will  : 

Tho’  they  should  fall,  they  rise  again. 

Thy  hand  supports  them  still. 

2 The  Lord  delights  to  see  their  ways, 

Their  virtues  he  approves  ; 

He  ne’er  deprives  them  of  his  grace, 

Nor  leaves  the  men  he  loves. 

3 The  heav’nly  heritage  is  theirs. 

Their  portion  and  their  home ; 


PSALM  XXXVIII. 


47 


He  feeds  them  now,  and  makes  them  heirs 
Of  blessings  long  to  come. 

4 Wait  on  the  Lord,  ye  sons  of  men, 

Nor  fear  when  tyrants  frown  : 

Ye  shall  confess  their  pride  was  vain, 
When  justice  casts  them  down. 

5 The  haughty  sinner  have  I seen, 

Not  fearing  man  or  God  : 

Like  a tall  bay -tree  fair  and  green, 
Spreading  his  arms  abroad. 

6 And  lo  ! he  vanish’d  from  the  ground. 

Destroy’d  by  hands  unseen  : 

Nor  root,  nor  branch,  nor  leaf  was  found, 
Where  all  that  pride  had  been. 

7 But  mark  the  man  of  righteousness. 

His  several  steps  attend. 

True  pleasure  runs  thro’  all  his  ways. 
And  peaceful  is  his  end. 

PSALM  38.  C.  M. 

Prayer  for  'pardon  and  health, 

1 A MID  thy  wrath  remember  love. 

Restore  thy  servant.  Lord ; 

Nor  let  a father’s  chast’ning  prove 
Like  an  avenger’s  sword. 

2 Thine  arrows  stick  within  my  heart, 

My  flesh  is  sorely  prest : 

Between  the  sorrow  and  the  smart, 

My  spirit  finds  no  rest. 

3 My  sins  a heavy  load  appear. 

And  o’er  my  head  are  gone ; 

Too  heavy  for  my  soul  to  bear. 

Too  hard  for  me  t’  atone. 

4 My  thoughts  are  like  a troubled  sea, . 

My  head  still  bending  down ; 

And  1 go  mourning  all  the  day 
Beneath  my  father’s  frown. 

5 Lord,  I aiii  weak  and  broken  sore. 

None  of  my  powers  are  whole  ; 

The  inward  anguish  makes  me  roar, 

The  anguish  of  my  soul. 

6 All  my  desire  to  thee  is  known. 

Thine  eye  counts  ev’ry  tear ; 

And  ev’ry  sigh,  and  ev’ry  groan, 

Is  notic’d  by  thine  ear. 

7 Thou  art  my  God,  my  only  hope, 

My  God  will  hear  my  cry  ; 

My  God  will  bear  my  spirit  up, 

When  satan  bids  me  die. 


48 


PSALM  XXXIX. 


8 My  foes  rejoice  to  see  me  slide 

Into  the  miry  pit  : 

They  raise  their  pleasure  and  their  pride 
When  they  supplant  my  feet. 

9 But  I’ll  confess  my  ffuilt  to  thee, 

And  grieve  for  all  my  sin  i 
I feel  how  weak  my  graces  be, 

And  beg  support  divine. 

10  My  God,  forgive  my  follies  past, 

And  be  forever  nigh  : 

0 Lord  of  my  salvation  haste. 

Before  thy  servant  die. 

PSALM  ^9.  First  Part,  C.  M, 

Pru!  f ence  and  Zeal. 

1 rriHUS  I resolv’d  before  the  Lord  : 

X “ Now  will  I watch  my  tongue, 

“ Lest  I let  slip  one  sinful  word ; 

“ Or  do  my  neighbour  wrong.” 

2 And,  if  I’m  e’er  constrain’d  to  stay 

With  men  of  lives  profane  ; 

.I’ll  set*  a double  guard  that  day. 

Nor  let  my  talk  be  vain. 

3 I’ll  scarce  allow  my  lips  to  speak 

The  pious  thoughts  I feel  ; 

Lest  scoffers  should  th’  occasion  take 
To  mock  my  holy  zeal. 

4 Yet  if  some  proper  hour  appear. 

I’ll  not  be  overaw’d  ; 

But  let  the  scoffing  sinners  hear, 

That  I can  speak  for  God. 

PSALM  39.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  vanity  of  man  as  mortal. 

1 npEAGH  me  the  measure  of  my  days, 

X Thou  maker  of  my  frame  ; 

1 would  survey  life’s  narrow  space,  ■ 
And  learn  how  frail  I am. 

2 A span  is  all  that  we  can  boast ; 

How  short,  how  fleet  our  time  ! 

Man  is  but  vanity  and  dust. 

In  all  hisflow’r  and  prime. 

3 See  the  vain  race  of  mortals  move 

Like  shadows  o’er  the  plain  ; 

They  rage  and  strive,  desire  and  love  ; 
But  all  their  noise  is  vain. 

• 

4 Some  walk  in  honour’s  gaudy  show; 

Some  dig  for  golden  ore  ; 

They  toil  mr  heirs  they  know  not  who, 
And  straight  are  seen  no  more. 


PSALM  XXXIX.  XL. 


5 What  should  I wish  or  wait  for  then 

From  creatures,  earth  and  dust  1 
They  make  our  expectations  vain, 

And  disappoint  our  trust. 

6 Now  I forbid  my  carnal  hope, 

My  fond  desires  recall : 

I  give  my  mortal  interest  up. 

And  make  my  God  my  all. 

PSALM  39.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 

Sick-bed  devotion, 

1 OD  of  my  life,  look  gently  down, 
vT  Behold  the  pains  1 feel ; 

But  1 am  dumb  before  thy  throne. 

Nor  dare  dispute  thy  will. 

2 Diseases  are  thy  servants.  Lord, 

They  come  at  thy  command : 

I’ll  not  attempt  a murm’ring  word, 
Against  thy  chast’ning  hand. 

3 Yet  1 may  plead  with  humble  cries, 

“Remove  thy  sharp  rebukes 
My  strength  consumes,  my  spirit  dies, 
Thro’  thy  repeated  stroKes. 

4 Crush’d  as  a moth  beneath  thy  hand, 

We  moulder  to  the  dust : 

Our  feeble  pow’rs  can  ne’er  withstand. 
And  all  our  beauty’s  lost. 

5 This  mortal  life  decays  apace. 

How  soon  the  bubble’s  broke  ! 

Adam,  and  all  his  num’rous  race, 

Are  vanity  and  smoke. 

6 I’m  but  a sojourner  below. 

As  all  my  fathers  were  ; 

May  I be  well  prepar’d  to  go. 

When  I the  summons  hear. 

7 But,  if  my  life  be  spar’d  a while 

Before  my  last  remove  ; 

Thy  praise  shall  be  my  bus’ness  still, 
And  I’ll  declare  thy  love. 

PSALM  40.  First  Part,  C.  M. 


Deliverance  from  great  distress. 


He  saw  me  resting  on  his  word, 
And  brought  salvation  nigh. 


2 He  rais’d  me  from  a horrid  pit, 
Where  mourning  long  I lay ; 


50 


PSALM  XL. 


And  from  my  bonds  releas’d  my  feet, 
Deep  bonds  of  miry  clay. 

3 Firm  on  a rock  he  made  me  stand ; 

And  tauffht  my  cheerful  tongue 
To  praise  the  wonders  of  his  hand, 

In  a new,  thankful  song. 

4 I’ll  spread  his  works  of  grace  abroad  ,* 

The  saints  with  joy  shall  hear  : 

And  sinners  learn  to  make  my  God 
Their  only  hope  and  fear. 

5 How  many  are  thy  thoughts  of  love  ! 

Thy  mercies,  Lord,  how  great  ! 

We  have  not  words,  nor  hours  enough, 
Their  numbers  to  repeat. 

6 When  I’m  afflicted,  poor  and  low, 

And  light  and  peace  depart, 

My  God  beholds  my  heavy  woe, 

And  bears  me  on  his  heart. 

PSALM  40.  i^econd  Part,  C.  M. 

The  incarnation  and  sacrijice  of  Christ. 

1 T>EHOLD  the  blest  Redeemer  comes ! 
D Th’  eternal  son  appears  ! 

And  at  the  appointed  time  assumes 
The  body,  God  prepares  ! 

2 Jesus  reveal’d  his  F ather’s  grace, 

And  his  rich  mercy  show’d  : 

He  preach’d  the  way  of  righteousness, 
And  spread  his  truth  abroad. 

3 His  F ather’s  honour  touch’d  his  heart, 

He  pitied  sinners’  cries  ; 

And,  to  fulfil  a Saviour’s  part. 

Was  made  a sacrifice. 

4 No  blood  of  beasts,  on  altars  shed, 

Could  wash  the  conscience  clean ; 

The  sacrifice  which  Jesus  paid 
Atones  for  all  our  sin. 

5 Then  was  the  great  salvation  spread, 

And  Satan’s  kingdom  shook : 

Thus  by  the  woman’s  promis’d  se^d 
The  serpent’s  head  was  broke. 

PSALM  40.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Christ  our  sacrijice. 

1 f I IHE  wonders,  Lord,  thy  love  has  w] 

X.  Exceed  our  praise,  surmount  our  th 
Should  I attempt  the  long  detail. 

My  speech  would  faint,  my  numbers  fail. 

2 No  blood  of  beasts  on  altars  spilt, 

Can  cleanse  the  souls  of  men  n-om  guilt. 


PSALM  XLL  XLII. 


61 


But  thou  hast  set  before  our  eyes 
An  all-sufficient  sacrifice. 

3 In  heav’n  before  his  F ather’s  throne, 
Complacent,  smiles  th’  eternal  Son  ; 

And,  pleas’d,  presents  with  boundless  grace 
Himself,  a ramson  for  our  race. 

4 “ Behold  ! I come”  (the  Saviour  cries, 

With  love  and  duty  in  his  eyes) 

“ I come  to  bear  the  heavy  load 
“ Of  sins,  and  do  thy  will,  my  God. 

5 “ Mine  ear  is  open’d  to  thy  voice, 

“ My  heart  delighted  with  thy  choice  : 

“ Pleas’d,  I assume  a fleshly  form, 

A-kin  to  man,  that  dying  worm. 

6 “ ’Tis  written  in  thy  great  decree  ; 

“ ’Tis  in  thy  book  foretold  ot  me ; 

“ I must  fulfil  the  Saviour’s  part ; 

“ And  lo  ! thy  law  is  in  my  heart. 

7 “ I’ll  magnify  thy  holy  law, 

“ And  rebels  to  obedience  draw ; 

“ When  on  my  cross  I’m  lifted  high, 

“ Or  to  my  crown  above  the  sky. 

8 “ The  Spirit  shall  descend  and  show 

“ What  thou  hast  done,  and  what  I do  ; 

“ The  wond’ring  world  shall  learn  thy  grace, 
‘‘  Thy  wisdom  and  thy  righteousness.” 

PSALM  41.  L.  M. 

Charity  to  the  poor. 

1 T3LEST  is  the  man  whose  bowels  move, 

X3  And  melt  with  pity  to  the  poor  ; 

Whose  soul,  by  sympathising  love. 

Feels  what  his  fellow  saints  endure. 

2 His  heart  contrives,  for  their  relief. 

More  good  than  his  own  hands  can  do : 

He,  in  the  time  of  gen’ral  grief. 

Shall  find  the  Lord  has  bowels  too. 

3 His  soul  shall  live  secure  on  earth, 

With  secret  blessings  on  his  head ; 

When  drought,  and  pestilence,  and  death. 
Around  him  multiply  their  dead. 

4 Or,  if  he  languish  on  his  couch, 

God  will  pronounce  his  sins  forgiv’n  j 
Will  save  him  with  a healing  touch. 

Or  take  his  willing  soul  to  heav’n. 

PSALM  42.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Desertion  and  hope, 

X AS  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams, 
x\.  When  heated  in  the  chase ; 


PSALM  XLIL 


ss 

So  longs  my  soul,  O God,  for  thee, 

And  thy  refreshing  grace. 

2 For  thee,  my  God,  the  living  God, 

My  thirsty  soul  doth  pine  : 

O  I when  shall  I behold  thy  face, 

Thou  majesty  divine  ? 

3 Tears  are  my  constant  food,  while  thus 

Insulting  foes  upbraid ; 

‘‘Deluded  wretch ! where  is  thy  God  1 
“And  where  his  promis’d  aid  ?” 

4 ’Tis  with  a mournful  pleasure  now 

I  think  on  ancient  days ; 

Then  to  thy  house  did  numbers  go, 

And  all  our  work  was  praise. 

5 But  why’s  my  soul  sunk  down  so  far 

Beneath  this  heavy  load  1 
Why  do  my  thoughts  indulge  despair 
And  sin  against  my  God  1 

6 H(^e  in  the  Lord,  whose  mighty  hand. 

Can  all  thy  woes  remove ; 

For  I shall  yet  before  him  stand, 

And  sing  restoring  love. 

PSALM  42.  Second  Part,  L,  M. 

Ho'pe  in  affliction. 

1 1\/|”Y  spirit  sinks  within  me.  Lord, 
lyjL  But  I will  call  thy  name  to  mind ; 
And  times  of  past  distress  record, 

When  I have  found  my  God  was  kind. 

2 Huge  troubles  with  tumultuous  noise 
Swell  like  a sea,  and  round  me  sp^’ead  ,* 
Thy  water-spouts  drown  all  my  joys. 

And  rising  waves  roll  o’er  my  head. 

3 Yet  will  the  Lord  command  his  love. 

When  I address  his  throne  by  day, 

Nor  in  the  night  his  grace  remove  : 

The  night  shall  hear  me  sing  and  pray. 

4 I’ll  cast  myself  before  his  feet. 

And  say,  “My  God,  my  heav’niy  Rock ! 

“ Why  doth  thy  love  so  long  forget 
“ The  soul,  that  groans  beneath  thy  stroke 

5 Pll  chide  my  heart  that  sinks  so  low ; 

Why  should  my  soul  indulge  her  grief? 
Hoi)e  in  the  Lord,  and  praise  him  too ; 

He  is  my  rest,  my  sure  relief. 

6 Thy  light  and  truth  shall  guide  me  still : 
Thy  word  shall  my  best  thoughts  employ  ; 
Ana  lead  me  to  thine  heav’niy  hill, 

My  God,  my  most  exceeding  joy. 


PSALM  XLIII, 


5S 


PSALM  43.  H.  M. 

Complaint  mingled  with  hope. 

1 IVTY  God,  defend  my  cause 
JLtI  Against  a host  oi  foes  : 

O ! save  me  from  th’  unjust, 

Who  triumph  in  my  woes. 

Why  dost  thou  taint, 

My  trembling  heart  1 
To  God  impart 
Thy  sad  complaint. 

2 Why  dost  thou,  O my  shield. 
Desert  me  thus  forlorn  1 
Why,  hated  and  oppress’d. 

Thus  bid  me  ceaseless  mourn  1 

To  God  I fly ; 

In  God  I’ll  trust. 

When  low  in  dust 
My  head  shall  lie. 

3 Now  to  thy  sacred  house 
With  joy  direct  my  feet; 

Where  saints,  with  morning  vows, 
In  full  assembly  meet. 

Thy  pow’r  divine 
Shall  there  be  shown, 

And  from  thy  throne 
Thy  mercy  shine 

4 O ! send  thy  light  abroad  : 

Thy  truth  with  heav’nly  ray 
Shall  lead  my  soul  to  God  ; 

And  guide  my  doubtful  way. 

I’ll  hear  thy  word 
With  faith  sincere. 

And  learn  to  fear 
And  praise  the  Lord. 

5 There  reach  thy  bounteous  hand, 
And  all  my  sorrows  heal  ; 

There  health  and  strength  divine 
O ! make  my  bosom  feel. 

Like  balmy  dew, 

Shall  Jesus’  voice 
My  bones  rejoice, 

My  strength  renew. 

6 Then  in  thy  holy  hill. 

Before  thine  altar.  Lord, 

My  harp  and  song  shall  sound 
The  glories  of  thy  word. 
Henceforth  to  thee, 

O God  of  grace, 

A hymn  of  praise 
IMy  life  shall  be. 


54 


FSALM  XLIV. 


7  My  soul,  awake  to  joy, 

And  triumph  in  the  Lord, 

My  health,  my  hope,  my  song. 

And  my  divine  reward.  ; 

Ye  fears  remove ; 

No  more  I mourn ; 

But  blest,  return 
To  sing  his  love. 

PSALM  44.  C.  M. 

The  Church^ s complaint  in  persecution, 

1 "I”  ORD,  we  have  heard  thy  works  of  old, 
JLi  Thy  works  of  pow’r  and  grace  ; 
When  to  our  ears  our  fathers  told 

The  wonders  of  their  days  : 

2 How  thou  didst  build  thy  churches  here, 

And  make  thy  gospel  known  ; 

Among  them  did  thine  arm  appear, 

Thy  light  and  glory  shone. 

3 In  God  they  boasted  all  the  day. 

And  in  a cheerful  throng 
Did  thousands  meet  to  praise  and  pray. 
And  grace  was  all  their  song. 

4 But  now  our  souls  are  seiz’d  with  shame, 

Confusion  fills  our  face  : 

To  hear  the  enemy  blaspheme. 

And  fools  reproach  thy  grace. 

5 Yet  have  we  not  forgot  our  God, 

N or  falsely  dealt  with  heav’n  ; 

Nor  have  our  steps  declin’d  the  road 
Of  duty  thou  hast  giv’n. 

6 Tho’  dragons  all  around  us  roar. 

With  their  destructive  breath  ; 

And  thine  own  hand  has  bruis’d  us  sore, 
Hard  by  the  gates  of  death. 

7 We  are  expos’d  all  day  to  die, 

As  martyrs  for  thy  cause  ; 

As  sheep  for  slaughter,  bound  we  lie, 

By  sharp  and  bloody  laws. 

8 Awake,  arise.  Almighty  Lord  ! 

Why  sleeps  thy  wonted  grace  1 
Why  should  we  look  like  men  abhorr’d 
Or  banish’d  from  thy  face  ? 

9 Wilt  thou  forever  cast  us  off, 

And  still  neglect  our  cries  ? 

For  ever  hide  thy  heav’nly  love 
From  our  aflUicted  eyes  1 

10  Down  to  the  dust  our  souls  are  bow’d 

And  lie  upon  the  ground ; 


PSALM  XLV. 


55 


Rise  for  our  help,  rebuke  the  proud, 
And  all  their  pow’rs  confound. 

11  Redeem  us  from  perpetual  shame, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  God  : 

We  plead  the  honours  of  thy  name, 

The  merits  of  thy  blood. 

PSALM  45.  First  Part,  L.  M. 
The  glory  of  Christ. 

1 IVTOW  be  my  heart  inspir’d  to  sing 
Jl^  The  glories  of  my  Saviour  King, 
Jesus  the  Lord  f how  heav’nly  fair 
His  form  ! how  bright  his  beauties  are  ! 

2 O’er  all  the  sons  of  human  race. 

He  shines  with  a superior  grace  ; 

Love  from  his  lips  divinely  flows, 

And  blessings  all  his  state  compose. 

3 Dress  thee  in  arms,  most  mighty  Lord  ! 
Gird  on  the  terror  ot  tJiy  sword  ! 

In  majesty  and  glory  ride. 

With  truth  and  meekness  at  thy  side. 

4 Thine  anger,  like  a pointed  dart. 

Shall  pierce  the  foes  of  stubborn  heart  ! 
Or  words  of  mercy,  kind  and  sweet, 
Shall  melt  the  rebels  at  thy  leet. 

5 Thy  throne,  O God,  for  ever  stands  ; 
Grace  is  the  sceptre  in  thy  hands  : 

Thy  laws  and  works  are  just  and  right : 
Justice  and  grace  are  thy  delight. 

6 O God,  thy  God  has  richly  shed 
His  oil  of  gladness  on  thy  head. 

And  with  his  sacred  Spirit  blest 
Th’  eternal  Son  above  the  rest. 

PSALM  45.  Second  Part,  L,  M. 
The  beauty  of  the  Churchy  the  Bride. 

1 r¥lHE  King  of  saints  how  fair  his  face., 

JL  Adorn’d  with  majesty  and  grace  ! 
He  comes  with  blessings  from  above. 
And  wins  the  nations  with  his  love. 

2 At  his  right  hand  our  eyes  behold 
The  queen  array’d  in  purest  gold ; 

The  world  admires  her  heav’nly  dress  ; 
Her  robe  of  joy  and  righteousness. 

3 He  forms  her  beauties  like  his  own, 

He  calls  and  seats  her  near  his  throne 
Fair  stranger,  let  thy  heart  forget 
The  idols  of  thy  native  state. 

4 So  shall  the  King  the  more  rejoice 
In  thee,  the  fav’rite  of  his  choice ; 


56 


PSALM  XLVL 


Let  him  be  lov’d,  and  yet  ador’d  : 

For  he’s  thy  Maker  and  thy  Lord. 

5 O happy  hour  ! when  thou  shalt  rise 
To  his  fair  palace  in  the  skies  ; 

And  all  thy  sons  (a  num’rous  train) 

Each,  like  a prince,  in  glory  reign. 

6 Let  endless  honours  crown  his  head ; 

Let  ev’ry  age  his  praises  spread  ; 

While  we  with  cheerful  songs  approve 
The  condescension  of  his  love. 

PSALM  46.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  safety  of  the  Clfurch. 

1 OD  is  our  refuge  in  distress, 

A present  help  when  dangers  press : 
On  him  tor  satety  we  reli’d. 

And  in  his  strength  we  will  confide  : 

2 Tho’  earth  were  from  her  centre  tost, 
And  mountains  in  the  ocean  lost ; 

Or  lofty  hills  irom  their  abode. 

Torn  piece-meal  by  the  roaring  flood. 

3 Let  angry  waves  together  roll’d 
Rage  on  with  fury  uncontroll’d ; 

We  will  not  tear,  whilst  we  depend 
On  God,  who  is  our  constant  friend. 

4 A gentler  stream,  that  ever  flows. 

And  joy  to  all  around  bestows. 

The  city  of  the  Lord  shall  fill. 

The  city  where  he’s  worshipp’d  still. 

5 God  dwells  m Zion,  whose  strong  tow’rs, 
Shall  mock  th’assaultof  earthly  pow’rs  ; 
And  his  almighty  aid  is  nigh. 

To  those  who  on  his  strength  rely. 

PSALM  46.  Second  Part,  L.  M, 

The  'Churches  safety  amid  national  distress* 

1 X ET  Zion  in  her  King  rejoice, 

JLi  Tho’  tyrants  rage,  and  kingdoms  rise 
He  utters  his  almighty  voice. 

The  nations  melt,  the  tumult  dies. 

2 The  Lord  of  old  for  Jacob  fought, 

And  Jacob’s  God  is  still  our  aid  : 

Behold  the  works  his  hand  hath  wrought, 
What  desolations  he  hath  made  ! 

3 From  sea  to  sea  thro’  all  the  shores, 

He  makes  the  noise  of  battles  cease  ; 

When  from  on  high  his  thunder  roars, 

He  awes  the  trembling  world  to  peace, 

4 He  breaks  the  bow,  he  cuts  the  spear  ; 
Chariots  he  burns  with  heav’nly  flamq  : 


PSALM  XLVIL  XLVIIL 


B7 


Keep  silence  all  the  earth,  and  hear 
The  sound  and  glory  of  his  name. 

5 “ Be  still,  and  learn  that  I am  God, 

‘‘  I’ll  be  exalted  o’er  the  lands ; 

‘‘  I will  be  known  and  fear’d  abroad, 

“ But  still  my  throne  in  Zion  stands.” 

6 O Lord  of  hosts.  Almighty  King  ; 

While  we  so  near  thy  presence  dwell, 

Our  faith  shail  sit  secure,  and  sing 
Defiance  to  the  gates  of  hell. 

PSALM  47.  C.  M. 

Christ  ascending  and  reigning. 

1 FOR  a shout  of  sacred  joy, 

To  . God  the  sov’reign  King  ! 

Let  ev’ry  land  their  tongues  employ, 

And  hymns  of  triumph  sing. 

2 Jesus,  our  God,  ascends  on  high ; 

His  heav’nly  guards  around. 

Attend  him  rising  thro’  the  sky. 

With  trumpet’s  joyful  sound. 

3 While  angels  shout  and  praise  their  King, 

Let  mortals  learn  their  strains  : 

Let  all  the  earth  his  honours  sing; 

O’er  all  the  earth  lie  reigns, 

4 Rehearse  his  praise  with  awe  profound, 

Let  knowledge  lead  the  song; 

Nor  mock  him  with  a solemn  sound 
Upon  a thoughtless  tongue. 

5 In  Israel  stood  his  ancient  throne. 

He  lov’d  that  chosen  race  ; 

But  now  he  calls  the  world  his  own, 

And  heathens  taste  his  grace. 

6 These  western  climes  are  all  the  Lord’s, 

Here  Abram’s  God  is  known  ; 

While  pow’rs  and  princes,  shields  and  swords 
Submit  before  his  throne. 

PSALM  48.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

'The  Church  is  the  honour  and  safety  of  a nation, 

1 REAT  is  the  Lord  our  God, 

VJ  And  let  his  praise  be  great ; 

He  makes  his  churches  his  abode. 

His  most  delightful  seat. 

2 These  temples  of  his  grace. 

How  beautiful  they  stand  ! 

The  honour  of  our  native  place, 

And  bulwarks  of  our  land, 

3 In  Zion  God  is  known, 

A refuge  in  distress : 


58  PSALM  XLVIIL  XLIX. 

How  bright  hath  his  salvation  shone 
Thro’  all  her  palaces  ! 

4 When  kings  against  her  ioin’d, 

And  saw  the  Lord  was  there  ; 

In  wild  confusion  of  the  mind 
They  fled  with  hasty  fear. 

5 When  navies  tall  and  proud 
Attempt  to  spoil  our  peace, 

He  sends  his  tempest  roaring  loud, 

And  sinks  them  in  the  seas. 

6 Oft  have  our  fathers  told  ; 

Our  eyes  have  often  seen ; 

How  well  our  God  secures  the  fold, 

Where  his  own  sheep  have  been. 

7 In  ev’ry  new  distress, 

We’ll  to  his  house  repair  : 

We’ll  think  upon  his  Wond’rous  grace, 

And  seek  deliv ’ranee  there. 

PSALM  48.  Second  Part  S.  M. 

The  worship  and  order  of  ihe  Church, 

1 IjlAR  as  thy  name  is  known, 

J?  The  world  declares  thy  praise  : 

Thy  saints,  O Lord,  before  thy  throne, 
Their  songs  of  honor  raise, 

2 With  Joy  thy  people  stand 
On  Zion’s  chosen  hill, 

. Proclaim  the  wonders  of  thy  hand, 

And  counsels  of  thy  will. 

3 Let  strangers  walk  around 
The  city  where  we  dwell, 

Compass  and  view  thy  holy  ground, 

And  mark  the  building  well ; 

4 The  orders  of  thy  house. 

The  worship  of  thy  court, 

The  cheerful  songs,  the  solemn  vows, 

And  make  a fair  report. 

5 How  decent  and  how  wise ! 

How  glorious  to  behold  ! 

Beyond  the  pomp  that  charms  the  eyes, 
And  rites  adorn’d  with  gold. 

6  The  God  we  worship  now, 

Will  guide  us  till  we  die  ; 

Will  be  our  God  while  here  below. 

And  ours  above  the  sky. 

PSALM  49.  First  Part,  C.  M, 

The  vanity  of  life  and  riches, 

1 doth  the  man  of  riches  grow 

T T To  insolence  and  pride  ,* 


PSALM  XLIX. 


59 


To  see  his  wealth  and  honours  flow 
With  ev’ry  rising  tide  1 

2 Why  doth  he  treat  the  poor  with  scorn. 

Made  of  the  self-same  clay  ; 

And  boast  as  tho’  his  flesh  were  born. 

Of  better  dust  than  they  1 

3 Not  all  his  treasures  can  procure 

His  soul  a short  reprieve  : 

Redeem  from  death  one  guilty  hour, 

Or  make  his  brother  live. 

4 Life  is  a blessing  can’t  be  sold, 

The  ransom  is  too  high ; 

Justice  will  ne’er  be  brib’d  with  gold, 

That  man  may  never  die. 

5 He  sees  the  brutish  and  the  wise, 

The  tim’rous  and  the  brave, 

Quit  their  possessions,  close  their  eyes, 

And  hasten  to  the  grave. 

6 Yet  ’tis  his  inward  thought  and  pride, 

“ My  house  shall  ever  stand  ; 

“ And  that  my  name  may  long  abide. 

I’ll  give  it  to  my  land.” 

7 V ain  are  his  thoughts,  his  hopes  are  lost, 

Hovv  soon  his  mem’ry  dies  ! 

His  name  is  buried  in  the  dust. 

Where  his  own  carcass  lies. 

8 This  is  the  folly  of  their  way  ; 

And  yet  their  sons,  as  vain. 

Approve  the  words  their  fathers  say. 

And  act  their  works  again. 

9 Men  void  of  wisdom  and  of  grace. 

If  honour  raise  them  high, 

Live  like  the  beasts,  a thoughtless  race, 

And  like  the  beasts  they  die. 

10  Laid  in  the  grave  like  silly  sheep. 

Death  feeds  upon  them  there  : 

Till  the  last  trumpet  breaks  their  sleep 
In  terror  and  despair. 

PSALM  49.  Second  Part.  C.  M, 

Death  and  the  resurrection. 

1 "VT^E  sons  of  pride  that  hate  the  just, 

X And  trample  on  the  poor  ; 

When  death  hath  brought  you  down  to  dust, 
Your  pomp  shall  rise  no  more. 

2 The  last  great  day  shall  change  the  scene  ; 

When  will  that  hour  appear  ? 

When  shall  the  just  revive,  and  reign 
O’er  all  that  scorn’d  them  here  ? 


60  PSALM  L. 

3 God  will  my  naked  soul  receive, 

When  sep’rate  from  the  flesh  ; 

And  break  the  prison  of  the  grave, 

To  raise  my  bones  afresh. 

4 Heav’n  is  my  everlasting  home, 

Th’  inheritance  is  sure ; 

Let  men  of  pride  their  rage  resume, 

But  ril  repine  no  more. 

PSALM  50.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

The  last  judgment^  saints  rewarded, 

1 r¥lHE  Lord,  the  Judge,  before  his  throne, 

JL  Bids  the  whole  earth  draw  nigh ; 

The  nations  near  the  rising  sun. 

And  near  the  western  sky. 

2 No  more  shall  bold  blasphemers  say, 

‘‘  Judgment  will  ne’er  begin 
No  more  abuse  his  long  delay 
To  impudence  and  sin. 

3 Thron’d  on  a cloud  our  God  shall  come. 

Bright  flames  prepare  his  way  ; 

Thunder  and  darkness,  fire  and  storm 
Lead  on  the  dreadful  day. 

4 Heav’n  from  above  his  call  shall  hear, 

Attending  angels  come  ; 

And  earth  and  hell  shall  know  and  fear 
His  justice,  and  their  doom. 

3 “ But  gather  all  my  saints  (he  cries) 

That  made  their  peace  with  God 
“ By  the  Redeemer’s  sacrifice, 

“ And  seal’d  it  with  his  blood. 

6 “ Their  faith  and  works  brought  forth  to  light, 
“ Shall  make  the  world  confess 
“ My  sentence  of  reward  is  right, 

“ And  heav’n  adore  my  grace.” 

PSALM  50.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice. 

1 rpiHUS  saith  the  Lord,  “ the  spacious  fields 

i “ And  flocks  and  herds  are  mine : 

O’er  all  the  cattle  of  the  hills 
I claim  a right  divine. 

2 “ I ask  no  sheep  for  sacrifice, 

“ Nor  bullocks  burnt  with  fire  ; 

To  hope  and  love,  to  pray  and  praise, 

“ Is  all  that  I require. 

3 “ Invoke  my  name  when  trouble’s  near, 

“ My  hand  shall  set  thee  free  ; 

Then  shall  thy  thankful  lips  declare 
The  honour  due  to  me. 


PSALM  L. 


61 


4 The  man  that  offers  humble  praise, 

“ Declares  my  glory  best ; 

‘‘  And  those  that  tread  my  holy  ways, 

“ Shall  my  salvation  taste. 

5 “ Not  for  the  want  of  bullocks  slain 

“ Will  I the  world  reprove  : 

Altars  and  rites  and  forms  are  vain, 

“ Without  the  fire  of  love. 

6 And  what  have  hypocrites  to  do 
“ To  bring  their  sacrifice  ? 

“ They  call  my  statutes  just  and  true, 

^ But  deal  in  theft  and  lies. 

7 “ Could  you  expect  to  ’scape  my  sight, 

“ And  sin  without  control  1 
“ But  I will  bring  your  crimes  to  light, 

“ With  anguish  in  your  soul.” 

S Consider,  ye,  that  slight  the  Lord, 

Before  his  wrath  appear  ; 

If  once  you  fall  beneath  his  sword, 

There’s  no  deliv’rer  there. 

PSALM  50.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Hypocrisy  warned. 

1 ri^HE  Lord,  the  Judge,  his  churches  warns  : 

A Let  hypocrites  attend  and  fear. 

Who  place  their  hope  in  rights  and  forms ; 

But  make  not  faith  nor  love  their  care. 

2 Vile  wretches  dare  rehearse  his  name 
AVith  lips  of  falsehood  and  deceit ; 

A friend  or  brother  they  defame. 

And  soothe  and  flatter  those  they  hate. 

3 They  watch  to  do  their  neighbours  wrong. 

Yet  dare  to  seek  their  Maker’s  face  ; 

They  take  his  cov’nant  on  their  tongue, 

But  break  his  laws,  abuse  his  grace. 

4 To  heav’n  they  lift  their  hands  unclean, 

Defil’d  with  lust,  defil’d  with  blood : 

By  night  they  practise  ev’ry  sin. 

By  day  their  mouths  draw  near  to  God, 

5 And,  while  his  judgments  long  delay, 

They  grow  secure,  and  sin  the  more  : 

They  think  he  sleeps  as  well  as  they, 

And  put  far  off  the  dreadful  hour. 

6 0 dreadful  hour  ! when  God  draws  near, 

And  sets  their  crimes  before  their  eyes  : 

His  wrath  their  guilty  souls  shall  tear, 

And  no  deliv’rer  dare  to  rivSe. 

% 


PSALM  L.  U. 


PSALM  50.  Fourth  Part^  P,  M.  lOs 
The  last  Judgment, 

1  rXlHE  God  of  glory  sends  his  summons  forth, 
JL  Calls  the  south  nations  and  awakes  the 
north  : 

Prom  east  to  west  the  sov’reign  orders  spread, 
Thro’  distant  worlds  and  regions  of  the  dead. 
The  trumpet  sounds  ; hell  trembles  ; heaven  re- 
joices ; 

Ldft  up  your  heads,  ye  saints,  with  cheerful 
voices, 

2:  No  more  shall  atheists  mock  his  long  delay  ; 

His  vengeance  sleeps  no  more  : behold  the  day  ! 

[nigh ; 

Behold  the  Judge  descends  ! his  guards  are 
Tempests  and  fire  attend  him  down  the  sky. 
When  God  appears,  all  nature  shall  adore  him : 

While  sinners  tremble,  saints  rejoice  before  him, 
3 Sinners,  awake  betimes ; ye  fools,  be  wise  ; 
Awake  before  this  dreadful  morning  rise  : 
Change  your  vain  thoughts,  your  crooked  works 
amend, 

Fly  to  the  Saviour,  make  the  Judge  your  friend : 
Then  join,  ye  saints  ; wake  ev^ry  cheerful  pas- 
sion, [lion. 

When  Christ  returns,  he  comes  for  your  salva- 
PSALM  51.  First  Part.  L,  M. 

A penitent  pleading  for  pardon. 

1 ^HOW  pity.  Lord,  O Lord,  forgive, 

0 Let  a repenting  rebel  live  ; 

Are  not  thy  mercies  large  and  free  ? 

May  not  a sinner  trust  in  thee  ? 

2 My  crimes  are  great,  but  don’t  surpass 
The  pow’r  and  glory  of  thy  grace  : 

Great  God,  thy  nature  hath  no  bound ; 

So  let  thy  parcl’ning  love  be  found. 

3 O ! wash  my  soul  from  ev’ry  sin. 

And  make  my  guilty  conscience  clean  : 

Here  on  my  heart  the  burden  lies, 

And  past  offences  pain  mine  eyes. 

4 My  lips  with  shame  my  sins  confess 
Against  thy  law,  against  thy  grace  : 

Lord,  should  thy  judgment  grow  severe, 

1 am  erndem’d,  but  thou  art  clear. 

5 Yet  save  a trembling  sinner.  Lord, 

Whose  hope  still  hov’ring  round  thy  word. 
Would  light  on  some  sweet  promise  there  ; 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 


PSALM  LL 


PSALM  51*  Second  Part,  L.  M, 

Original  and  actual  sins  confessed, 

1  T ORD,  I am  vile,  conceiv’d  in  sin, 

I J And  born  unholy  and  unclean  : 

Sprung  from  the  man,  whose  guilty  fall 
Corrupts  his  race,  and  taints  us  all, 

•2  Soon  as  we  draw  our  infant  breath, 

The  seeds  of  sin  grow  up  for  death : 

Thy  law  demands  a perfect  heart  ; 

But  we’re  defil’d  in  ev’ry  part. 

3 Great  God,  create  my  heart  anew. 

And  form  my  spirit  pure  and  true  : 

O ! make  me  wise  betimes,  to  see 
My  danger  and  my  remedy. 

4 Behold  ! 1 fall  before  thy  face  ; 

My  only  refuge  is  thy  grace  : 

No  outward  forms  can  make  me  clean  : 

The  leprosy  lies  deep  within, 

5 No  bleeding  bird,  nor  bleeding  beast ; 

Nor  hyssop  branch,  nor  sprinkling  priest ; 
Nor  running  brook,  nor  flood,  nor  sea, 

Can  wash  the  dismal  stain  away. 

6 Jesus,  my  God,  thy  blood  alone 
Hath  pow’r  sufficient  to  atone  ; 

Thy  blood  can  make  me  white  as  snow ; 

No  Jewish  types  could  cleanse  me  so. 

7 While  guilt  disturbs  and  breaks  my  peace, 
Nor  flesh  nor  soul  hath  rest  or  ease  : 

Lord,  let  me  hear  thy  pard’ning  voice, 

And  make  my  broken  bones  rejoice. 

PSALM  51.  Third,  Part,  L.  M. 

The  Backslider  reclaimedy  or  /Repentance  and  Pait 
in  the  blood  of  Christ. 

1 THOU,  that  hear’st  when  sinners  cry, 
Tho’  all  my  crimes  before  thee  lie, 

Avert  from  them  thy  angry  look. 

And  blot  their  mem’ry  from  thy  book. 

2 Create  my  nature  pure  within. 

And  form  my  soul  averse  to  sin  ; 

Let  thy  good  Spirit  ne’er  depart. 

Nor  hide  thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

3 I cannot  live  without  thy  light. 

Cast  out  and  banish’d  from  thy  sight ; 

Thy  holy  joys,  my  God,  restore. 

And  guard  me,  that  1 fall  no  more. 

4 Tho’  1 have  griev’d  thy  Spirit,  Lord, 

H-s  help  and  comfort  still  afford  : 

And  let  a wretch  come  near  thy  throne, 

To  plead  the  merits  of  thy  Son, 


64 


PSALM  LII. 


5 A broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 

Is  ail  the  sacrifice  I bring  : 

The  God  of  grace  will  ne’er  despise 
A broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

6 3Iy  soul  lies  humbled  in  the  dust. 

And  owns  thy  dreadful  sentence  just : 

Look  down,  O Lord,,  with  pitying  eye, 
And  save  the  soul  condemn’dtodie. 

7 Then  will  I teach  the  world  thy  ways  : 
Sinners  shall  learn  thy  sov’reign  grace  ,* 

I’ll  lead  them  to  my  Saviour’s  blood, 

And  they  shall  praise  a pard’ning  God. 

8 O ! may  thy  love  inspire  my  tongue  ; 
Salvation  shall  be  all  my  song : 

And  all  my  pow’rs  shall  join  to  bless 
The  Lord,  my  strength  and  righteousness. 

PSALM  52.  First  Fart,  L.  M. 

The  destr  uction  of  tyrants  and  perse<rutors, 

1 'Ty¥THY  should  the  haughty  tyrant  boast, 

T T His  vengeful  arm,  his  warlike  host? 
While  blood  defiles  his  cruel  hand, 

And  desolation  wastes  the  land. 

2 He  joys  to  hear  the  captive’s  cry. 

The  widow’s  groan,  the  orphan’s  sigh ; 

And  when  the  weary  sword  would  spare, 
His  falsehood  spreads  the  fatal  snare. 

3 He  triumphs  in  the  deeds  of  wrong. 

And  arms  with  rage  his  impious  tongue  ; 
With  pride  proclaims  his  dreadful  pow’r, 
And  bids  the  trembling  world  adore. 

4 But  God  is  good,  and  with  a frown, 

Casts  to  the  dost  his  honours  down  : 

The  righteous,  freed,  their  hopes  recall, 
And  hail  the  proud  oppressor’s  fall. 

5 How  low  the  persecutor  lies. 

Who  dar’d  th’  eternal  pow’r  despise ; 

And  vainly  strove,  with  impious  joy, 

The  church  and  nation  to  destroy. 

6 We  praise  the  Lord,  who  heard  our  cries, 
And  sent  salvation  from  the  skies  : 

The  saints  who  saw  our  mournful  days, 
Shad  join  our  grateful  songs  of  praise. 
PSALM  52.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 
The  experience  of  the  Lord* s people  in  his  house- 
1 4 WORD  in  season,  spoke  with  pow’r, 

jLA.  I’ve  often  heard  within  these  walls  ; 
But  none  surpassing,  what  this  hour 
Attends  the  precious  gospel  calls. 


PSALM  Lin. 


^ When  Christ  unveils  his  lovely  feee,. 

And  grace  for  grace  is  largely  giv’n  ; 

A glory  shines,  which  makes  this  place 
The  house  of  God,  the  gate  of  heav’n. 

3 Here,  in  thy  courts,  let  me  be  seen, 

Growing  in  faith,  and  hope,  and  love  : 

Like  olives  fair,  and  fresh,  and  green, 

And  rip’ning  for  the  world  above. 

4 Here  will  I view  thy  glory.  Lord, 

And  songs  for  all  thy  goodness  raise  : 

Here  will  I wait  to  hear  thy  word. 

And  join  with  saints  who  sing  thy  praise. 
PSALM  63.  First  FarU  L.  M. 

Practical  Atheism. 

1 rriHERE  is  a God,’^  all  nature  cries  : 

JL  The  heav’ns  and  earth  this  truth  cori- 
Yet  this,  the  atheist  fool  denies,  [fess  j 

And  dares  his  impious  thoughts  express. 

2 The  Lord,  from  his  celestial  tow’r, 

Look’d  down,  the  sons  of  men  to  view : 

To  see  if  any  own’d  his  pow’r, 

If  any  truth  and  justice  kne  w,, 

3 But  all  he  saw  were  gone  aside. 

All,  in  their  hearts,,  were  atheists  grown  : 

None  took  religion  for  their  guide. 

Not  one  did  God  his  sov’reign  own, 

4 O wretched  state  ! how  fall’n  are  men  ! 

How  guilty,  helpless,  lost,  and  dead  ! 

They’re  all  concluded  under  sin, 

Their  hope  is  gone,  their  peace  is  fled. 

5 To  such,  the  Lord  his  gospel  sends  ; 

For  these,  a Saviour  he  appoints; 

To  them  his  grace  with  pow’r  extends  ; 

And  changes  atheists  into  saints. 

PSALM  53.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

The  folly  ofjjersecutors. — Security  of  Saints 

1 A RE  all  the  foes  of  Zion  fools. 

Who  thus  devour  her  saints  ? 

Do  they  not  know  her  Saviour  rules 
And  pities  her  complaints  T 

2 They  shall  be  seiz’d  with  sad  surprise  s; 

For  God’s  avenging  arm 
Scatters  the  bones  of  them,  that  rise 
To  do  his  children  harm. 

3 In  vain  the  sons  of  Satan  boast 

Of  armies  in  array  : 

When  God  has  first  dispers’d  their^hosL 
They  fall  an  easy  prey., 

6* 


66 


PSALM  LIV.  LV. 


4 O for  a word  from  Zion’s  Kin^, 

Her  captives  to  restore  ! 

Jacob  with  all  his  tribes  shall  sing 
And  Judah  weep  no  more. 

PSALM  64.  L.  P.  M. 

Prayer  for  deliverance  from  enemies* 

1 TV/TY  God,  preserve  my  soul  ; 

O  make  my  spirit  whole  : 

To  save  me  let  thy  strength  appear  ; 
Strangers  my  steps  surround  ; 

Their  pride  and  rage  confound, 

And  bring  thy  great  salvation  near. 

2 Those  that  against  me  rise 
Are  aliens  from  the  skies  : 

They  hate  thy  church  and  kingdom,  Lord. 
They  mock  thy  fearful  name  : 

They  glory  in  their  shame, 

Nor  heed  the  wonders  of  thy  word. 

3 But  O thou  king  divirie. 

My  chosen  friends  are  thine, 

The  men,  that  still  my  soul  sustain  : 

Wilt  thou  my  foes  subdue. 

And  torm  their  hearts  anew, 

And  snatch  them  from  eternal  pain. 

4 Escap’d  from  ev’ry  woe, 

O ! grant  me,  here  below. 

To  praise  thy  name  with  those  I love  : 

And,  when  beyond  the  skies, 

Our  souls  unbodied  rise. 

Unite  us  in  the  realms  above. 

PSALM  55.  First  Part  C.  M. 

Support  for  the  afflicted  and  tempted  soul* 

1 God,  my  refuge,  hear  my  cries, 

V-/  Behold  my  flowing  tears  : 

For  earth  and  hell  my  hurt  devise, 

And  triumph  in  my  fears. 

2 Their  rage  is  le veil’d  at  my  life  ; 

My  soul  with  guilt  they  load ; 

And  fill  my  thoughts  with  inward  strife, 

To  shake  my  hope  in  God. 

3 With  inward  pain  my  heart-strings  sound, 

I groan  with  ev’ry  breath  : 

Horror  and  fear  beset  me  round, 

Among  the  shades  of  death. 

4 O ! were  I like  a feather’d  dove, 

Soon  would  I stretch  my  wings, 

And  fly,  and  make  a long  remove 
From  all  these  restless  things. 


PSALM  LV.  LVL 


67 


5 Let  me  to  some  wild  desert  go, 

And  find  a peaceful  home  ; 

Where  storms  of  malice  never  blow, 
Temptations  never  come. 

6 Vain  hopes,  and  vain  inventions  all, 

To  ’scape  the  rage  of  hell  ! 

The  mighty  God  on  whom  £ call. 

Can  save  me  here  as  well. 

PSALM  55.  Second  Part,  S.  M. 
Daily  Devotions. 

1 T ET  sinners  take  their  course, 

JLi  And  choose  the  road  to  death  ; 

But  in  the  worship  of  my  God 
I’ll  spend  my  daily  breath. 

2 My  thoughts^  address  his  throne, 

When  morning  brings  the  light  : 

I  seek  his  blessings  ev’ry  noon, 

And  pay  my  vows  at  night., 

3 Thou  wilt  regard  my  cries, 

0 my  eternal  God  ! 

While  sinners  perish  in  surprise, 

Beneath  thine  angry  rod. 

4 Because  they  dwell  at  ease, 

And  no  sad  changes  feel ; 

They  neither  fear  nor  trust  thy  name, 

Nor  learn  to  do  thy  will. 

5 But  I with  all  my  cares, 

Will  lean  upon  the  Lord  : 

I’ll  cast  my  burdens  on  his  arm, 

And  rest  upon  his  word. 

6 His  arm  shall  well  sustain 
The  children  of  his  love  ; 

The  ground  on  which  their  safety  stands, 

No  earlhly  pow’rcan  move. 

PSALM  56.  First  Part.  C.  M, 

'Trust  in  God  under  slanderous  imputation > 

1 THOU  whose  justice  reigns  on  high, 
And  makes  th’  oppressor  cease  ; 

Behold ! how  envious  sinners  try 
To  vex  and  break  my  peace. 

2 The  sons  of  violence  and  lies 

Join  to  devour  me.  Lord  ; 

But  as  my  hourly  dangers  rise, 

My  refuge  is  thy  word. 

3 In  God,  most  holy,  just,  and  true., 

1 have  repos’d  my  trust  ; 

Nor  will  I fear  what  flesh  can  do^ 

The  offspring  of  the  dust. 


PSALM  LVI.  LVU. 


68 

4 They  wrest  my  words  to  mischief  still., 

Charge  me  with  unknown  faults  ; 

Mischief  doth  all  their  counsels  fill,. 

And  malice  all  their  thoughts* 

5 Shall  they  escape  without  thy  frown  T 

Must  their  devices  stand  1 
O ! cast  the  haughty  sinner  down, 

And  let  him  know  thy  hand ! 

PSALM  56.  Second  Part.  C.  M# 

God?  s care  of  his  people. 

1 OD  counts  the  sorrows  of  his  saints, 
vX  Their  groans  affect  his  ears  : 

Thou  hast  a book  for  my  complaints, 

A bottle  for  my  tears. 

2 When  to  thy  throne  1 raise  my  cry, 

The  wicked  fear  and  flee  ; 

So  swift  is  pray’r  to  reach  the  sky, 

So  near  is  God  to  me. 

3 In  thee,  most  holy,  just,  and  true, 

I  have  repos’d  my  trust  ; > 

Nor  will  I fear  what  man  can  do, 

The  offspring  of  the  dust. 

4 Thy  solemnvows  are  on  me.  Lord, 

Thou  shalt  receive  my  praise  ; 

I’ll  sing,  “ How  faithful  is  thy  word  ! 

“ How  righteous  all  thy  ways  !” 

5 Thou  hast  secur’d  my  soul  from  death ; 

O ! set  thy  pris’ner  free  : 

That  heart  and  hand,  and  life  and  breath 
May  be  employ’d  for  thee. 

PSALM  5T.  L.  M. 

Providence  praised. 

1 ]\/rY  God,  in  whom  are  all  the  springs 
JLvl  Of  boundless  love,  and  grace  unknown, 
Hide  me  beneath  thy  spreading  wings, 

Till  the  dark  cloud  is  overblown. 

2 Up  to  the  heav’ns  I send  my  cry. 

The  Lord  will  my  desires  perform  ; 

He  sends  his  angels  from  the  sky. 

And  saves  me  from  the  threat’ning  storm. 

3 Be  thou  exalted,  O my  God  ! 

Above  the  heav’ns  where  angels  dwell  : 

Thy  pow’r  on  earth  be  known  abroad, 

Let  land  to  land  thy  wonders  tell. 

4 My  heart  is  fix’d  ; my  song  shall  raise 
Immortal  honours  to  thy  name  : 

Awake,  my  tongue,  to  sound  his  praise. 

My  tongue,  the  glory  of  my  frame. 


PSALM  LVIII.  LIX.  6^ 

5 High  o’er  the  earth  his  mercy  reigns. 

And  reaches  to  the  utmost  sky ; 

His  truth  to  endless  years  remains, 

When  lower  worlds  dissolve  and  die. 

6 Be  thou  exalted,  O my  God  ! 

Above  the  heav’ns  where  angels  dwell ; 

Thy  pow’r  on  earth  be  known  abroad, 

And  land  to  land  thy  wonders  tell. 

PSALM  58.  L.  P.  M. 

rning  to  Magistrates. 

1 XUDGES,  who  rule  the  world  by  laws, 

Will  ye  despise  the  righteous  cause, 

When  vile  oppression  wastes  the  land  ? 

Dare  ye  condemn  the  righteous  poor. 

And  let  rich  sinners  ’scape  secure. 

While  gold  and  greatness  bribe  your  hand  % 

2 Forget  ye  then,  or  never  knew. 

That  God  will  judge  the  judges  too  ? 

High  in  the  heav’ns  his  justice  reigns  ; 

Yet  you  invade  the  rights  of  God, 

And  send  your  bold  decrees  abroad. 

To  bind  the  conscience  in  your  chains. 

3 A poison’d  arrow  is  your  tongue, 

The  arrow  sharp,  the  poison  strong, 

And  death  attends  where’er  it  wounds ; 

You  hear  no  counsels,  cries  nor  tears ; 

So  the  deaf  adder  stops  her  ears 
Against  the  pow’r  of  charming  sounds. 

4 Break  out  their  teeth,  eternal  God  ! 

Those  teeth  ot  lions,  dy’d  in  blood  ; 

And  crush  the  serpents  in  the  dust : 

As  empty  chaff,  when  whirlwinds  rise, 

Before  the  sweeping  tempest  flies. 

So  let  their  names  and  hopes  be  lost. 

5 The  Almighty  thunders  from  the  sky, 

Their  grandeur  melts,  their  titles  die. 

As  hills  of  snow  dissolve  and  run  ; 

Or  snails  that  perish  in  their  slime. 

Or  births  that  come  before  their  time, 

Vain  births,  that  never  see  the  sun. 

6 Thus  shall  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord, 

Safety  and  ioy  to  saints  afford  : 

And  all  that  hear  shall  join  and  say, 

“ Sure  there’s  a God  that  rules  on  high, 

A God  that  hears  his  children  cry, 

“ And  will  their  suiPrings  well  repay*’^ 
PSALM  59.  S.  M. 

Prayer  against  invading  foes<. 

I TT^ROM  foes  that  round  us  rise, 
r O God  of  heav’t),  defend  ; 


70  PSALM  LX. 

Who  brave  the  vengeance  of  the  skies. 

And  with  thy  saints  contend. 

2 Behold  ! from  distant  shores, 

And  desert  wilds  they  pome, 

Combine  for  blood  their  barb’rous  force. 

And  thro’  our  cities  roam. 

3 Beneath  the  silent  shade, 

Their  secret  plots  they  lay  ; 

Our  peaceful  walls  by  night  invade ; 

And  waste  the  fields  by  day. 

4 And  will  the  God  of  grace, 

Regardless  of  our  pain. 

Permit  secure  that  impious  race, 

To  riot  in  their  reign  1 

5 In  vain  their  secret  guile, 

Or  open  force  they  prove ; 

His  eye  can  pierce  the  deepest  veil ; 

His  hand  their  strength  remove. 

6 Yet  save  them,  Lord,  from  death, 

Lest  we  forget  their  doom  ; 

But  drive  them  with  thine  angry  breath, 

Thro’  distant  lands  to  roam. 

7 Then  shall  our  grateful  voice 
Proclaim  our  guardian  God  ; 

The  nations  round  the  earth  rejoice, 

And  sound  the  praise  abroad. 

PSALM  60.  C.  M. 

On  a day  of  humiliation  in  war- 

1 IT  ORD,  thou  hast  scourg’d  our  guilty  land, 
JLi  Behold  thy  people  mourn  : 

Shall  vengeance  ever  guide  thy  hand  'I 
Shall  mercy  ne’er  return  1 

2 Beneath  the  terrors  of  thine  eye, 

Earth’s  haughty  tow’rs  decay  ; 

Thy  frowning  mantle  spreads  the  sky, 

And  mortals  melt  away. 

3 Our  Zion  trembles  at  thy  stroke. 

And  dreads  thy  lifted  hand  ! 

0 ! heal  the  nation  thou  hast  broke, 

And  save  the  sinking  land. 

4 Exalt  the  banner  in  the  field 

For  those  that  fear  thy  name  ; 

From  barb’rous  hosts  thy  people  shield, 

And  put  our  foes  to  shame. 

5 Attend  our  armies  to  the  fight. 

And  be  their  guardian  God  : 

In  vain  shall  num’rous  pow’rs  unite, 

Against  thy  lifted  rod. 


PSALM  LXL  LXII. 


71 


6 Our  troops,  beneath  thy  guiding  hand, 

Shall  gain  a glad  renown  ; 

’Tis  God  who  makes  the  feeble  stand. 

And  treads  the  mighty  down. 

PSALM  61.  First  Part,  S.  M. 
Refuge  in  God. 

1 overwhelm’d  with  grief, 
W My  heart  within  me  dies ; 

Helpless  and  far  from  all  relief, 

To  heav’nl  lift  my  eyes. 

2 O lead  me  to  the  rock, 

That’s  high  above  my  head  ; 

And  make  the  covert  of  thy  wings, 

My  shelter  and  my  shade. 

3 Within  thy  presence.  Lord, 

For  ever  I’ll  abide  ; 

Thou  art  the  tow’r  of  my  defence, 

The  refuge  where  I hide. 

4 Thou  givest  me  the  lot 

Of  those  that  fear  thy  name  : 

If  endless  life  be  their  reward, 

I  shall  possess  the  same. 

PSALM  61.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Jesus  our  King. 

1 TVTY  soul  of  thy  protection  sure, 

Xt  J-  Against  her  foes  shall  rest  secure ; 

For  thou,  O God,  hast  heard  my  vows, 

And  brought  me  joyful  to  thy  house. 

2 With  all  thy  saints  I’ll  strive  to  sing 
The  glories  of  my  heav’nly  king  ; 

Whom  thou  in  mercy  didst  ordain, 

Should  o’er  thy  chosen  people  reign. 

3 Jesus  shall  live  for  ever  blest, 

And  give  his  people  peace  and  rest : 

His  years  shall  last,  and  God  will  own 
His  righteous  sceptre,  and  his  throne. 

4 O let  thy  truth  prepare  the  way  ; 

In  mercy,  Lord,  extend  his  sway  : 

Thus  we’ll  devote  our  future  days, 

To  pay  our  vows  and  sing  thy  praise. 

PSALM  62.  L.  M. 

Faith  in  the  grace  and  power  of  the  Redeemer, 

1 TVT  Y spirit  looks  to  God  alone  ; 

Xvl  My  rock  and  refuge  is  his  throne ; 

In  all  my  fears,  in  all  my  straits. 

My  soul  on  his  salvation  waits. 

2 Trust  him,  ye  saints,  in  all  your  ways. 

Pour  out  your  hearts  before  his  face  : 


n 


PSALM  LXUl. 


When  helpers  fail,  and  foes  invade, 

God  is  our  all-sufficient  aid. 

3 False  are  the  men  of  high  degree, 

The  baser  sort  are  vanity  ; 

Laid  in  the  balance,  both  appear 
Light  as  a puff  of  empty  air. 

4 Make  not  increasing  gold  your  trust, 

Nor  set  your  hearts  on  glitt’ring  dust ; 

Why  will  ye  grasp  the  fleeting  smoke, 

And  not  believe  what  God  has  spoke  1 

5 Once  hath  his  awful  voice  declar’d, 

Once  and  again  my  ears  have  heard, 

“ All  pow’r  is  his  eternal  due ; 

He  must  be  tear’d  and  trusted  too.” 

6 For  sov’reign  pow’r  reigns  not  alone, 

Grace  is  a partner  of  the  throne  : 

Thy  grace  and  justice,  mighty  Lord, 

Shall  well  divide  our  last  reward. 

PSALM  63.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Lord's  day  mornings 

1 ARLY,  my  God,  without  delay, 

1  haste  to  seek  thy  face ; 

My  thirsty  spirit  faints  away, 

Without  thy  cheering  grace. 

2 I’ve  seen  thy  glory  and  thy  pow’r, 

Thro’  all  thy  temples  shine  : 

My  God,  repeat  that  heav’nly  hour, 

That  vision  so  divine. 

3 Not  life  itself,  with  all  its  joys, 

Can  my  best  passions  move  ; 

Or  raise  so  high  my  cheerful  voice, 

As  thy  forgiving  love. 

4 Thus  till  my  last  expiring  day 

I’ll  bless  my  God  and  king ; 

Thus  will  I lift  my  hands  to  pray. 

And  tune  my  lips  to  sing. 

PSALM  63.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Delight  in  God  and  his  worship. 

1 REAT  God,  indulge  my  humble  claim, 
VT  Thou  art  my  hope,  my  joy,  my  rest ; 
The  glories,  that  compose  thy  name. 

Stand  all  engag’d  to  make  me  blest. 

2 Thou  Great  and  Good,  thou  Just  and  Wise. 
Thou  art  my  F ather  and  my  God  ; 

And  1 am  thine  by  sacred  ties. 

Thy  son,  thy  servant,  bought  with  blood. 

3 With  early  feet  Hove  t’ appear 
Among  thy  saints,  and  seek  thy  face  ,* 

Oft  have  I seen  thy  glory  there. 

And  felt  the  pow’r  of  sov’reign  grace. 


PSALM  LXIII.  LXIV. 


73 


4 Not  fruits  nor  wines  that  tempt  our  taste, 
Nor  all  the  joys  our  senses  know, 

Could  make  me  so  divinely  blest, 

Or  raise  my  cheerful  passions  so, 

5 My  life  itself,  without  thy  love, 

No  taste  of  pleasure  could  afford ; 
’Twould  but  a tiresome  burden  prove, 

If  I were  banish’d  from  thee.  Lord. 

6 Amidst  the  wakeful  hours  of  night. 

When  busy  cares  afflict  my  head  ; 

One  thought  of  thee  gives  new  delight, 
And  adds  refreshment  to  my  bed. 

7 I’ll  lift  my  hands,  I’ll  raise  my  voice, 
While  1 have  breath  to  pray  or  praise ; 
This  work  shall  make  my  heart  rejoice, 
And  bless  the  remnant  of  my  days. 

PSALM  63.  Third  Part.  S.  M. 
Seeking  God. 

1 IVTY  God,  permit  my  tongue 
Iri  This  joy,  to  call  thee  mine, 

And  let  my  early  cries  prevail  i 

To  taste  thy  love  divine. 

2 My  thirsty  fainting  soul 
Thy  mercy  does  implore  ; 

Not  travellers  in  desert  lands 
Can  pant  for  water  more. 

3 Within  thy  churches.  Lord, 

I long  to  find  my  place  ; 

Thy  pow’r  and  glory  to  behold, 

And  feel  fhy  quick’ning  grace. 

4 Since  thou  hast  been  my  help 
To  thee  my  spirit  flies  ; 

And  on  thy  watchful  providence, 

My  cheerful  hope  relies. 

5 The  shadow  of  thy  wings 
My  soul  in  safety  keeps  ; 

1 follow  where  my  Father  leads, 

And  he  supports  my  steps. 

PSALM  64.  L.  M. 

Seeking  deliverance  from  enemies, 

X REAT  God,  attend  to  my  complaint, 
VT  Nor  let  my  drooping  spirit  faint : 
When  foes  in  secret  spread  the  snare. 

Let  my  salvation  be  thy  care. 

2 Shield  me  without,  and  guard  within, 
From  vile  temptations  and  from  sin ; 

May  envy,  lust,  and  pride  depart. 

And  heav’nly  grace  expand  my  heart. 


74 


PSALM  LXV, 


3 Thy  justice  and  thy  pow’r  display, 

And  scatter  tar  thy  foes  away  ; 

While  list’ning  nations  learn  thy  word, 

And  saints,  triumphant,  bless  the  Lord, 

4 Then  shall  thy  church  exalt  her  voice. 

And  all  that  love  thy  name  rejoice  : 

By  faith  approach  thine  awful  throne, 

And  plead  the  merits  of  thy  Son. 

PSALM  65.  Fimt  Part,  C.  M. 

A prayer-hearing  God. 

1 “DRAISE  waits  in  Zion,  Lord,  for  theej 
XT  There  shall  our  vows  be  paid  : 

Thou  hast  an  ear  when  sinners  pray  ; 

All  flesh  shall  seek  thine  aid. 

2 Lord,  our  iniquities  prevail, 

But  pard’ning  grace  is  thine  ; 

And  thou  wilt  grant  us  pow’r  and  skill 
To  conquer  ev’ry  sin. 

3 Blest  are  the  men  whom  thou  wilt  choose 

To  bring  them  near  thy  face  ; 

Give  them  a dwelling  in  thy  house. 

To  feast  upon  thy  grace. 

4 In  answ’ring  what  thy  church  requests, 

Thy  truth  and  lerror  shine ; 

And  works  of  dreadtul  righteousness 
Fulfil  thy  kind  design. 

5 Thus  shall  the  wond’ring  nations  see 

The  Lord  is  good  and  just ; 

And  distant  islands  fly  to  thee. 

And  make  thy  name  their  trust. 

6 They  dread  thyglitt’ring  tokens.  Lord, 

When  signs  in  heav’n  appear; 

But  the}^  shall  learn  thy  holy  w^ord. 

And  love  as  well  as  fear. 

PSALM  65.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

'The  Providence  of  God^  in  air,  earth  and  sea. 

1 ’fTlIS  by  thy  strength  the  mountains  stand, 

X God  of  eternal  pow’r ; 

The  sea  grows  calm  at  thy  command, 

And  tempests  cease  to  roar. 

2 Thy  morning  light  and  ev’ning  shade 

Successive  comforts  bring ; 

Thy  plenteous  fruits  make  harvest  glad. 

Thy  flow’rs  adorn  the  spring. 

3 Seasons  and  times,  and  months  and  hours, 

Heav’n,  earth,  and  air  are  thine ; 

When  clouds  distil  in  fruitful  show’rs, 

The  author  is  divine. 


PSALM  LXV. 


75 


4 Those  wand’ring  cisterns  in  the  sky, 

Borne  by  the  winds  around, 

With  wat’ry  treasures  well  supply 
The  furrows  of  the  ground. 

5 The  thirsty  ridges  drink  their  fill, 

And  ranks  of  corn  appear  ; 

Thy  ways  abound  with  blessing  still, 

Thy  goodness  crowns  the  year. 

PSALM  65.  Third  Part,  H.  M. 

The  Providence  of  God  in  the  seasons. 

1 TTOW  pleasing  is  thy  voice, 

HJL  O Lord,  our  heav’nly  King, 

That  bids  the  frosts  retire, 

And  wakes  the  lovely  spring  ! 

The  rains  return,  the  ice  distils, 

And  plains  and  hills  forget  to  mourn. 

2 The  lofty  mountains  stand, 

Establish’d  by  thine  arm : 

Thy  voice  the  ocean  stills. 

The  tumult,  and  the  storm. 

Thro’  earth  and  skies,  with  terror  spread, 
Thy  tokens  dread,  all  lands  surprise. 

3 The  morn  with  glory  crown’d, 

Thy  hand  arrays  in  smiles ; 

■ Thoubidd’st  the  eve  decline. 

Rejoicing  o’er  the  hills. 

Soft  suns  ascend  ; the  mild  wind  blows  ; 
And  beauty  glows  to  earth’s  far  end. 

4 Thou  mak’st  the  pasture  green  ; 

Thou  cali’st  the  flocks  abroad; 

The  springing  corn  proclaims 
The  footsteps  of  our  God. 

Both  bird  and  beast  partake  thy  care, 
And  happy^share  the  gen’ral  feast. 

5 Thy  show’rs  make  soft  the  fields ; 

On  ev’ry  side,  behold  ! 

The  rip’ning  harvests  wave 
Their  loads  of  richest  gold. 

The  lab’rers  sing  with  cheerful  voice, 
And,  blest,  rejoice  in  God  their  King. 

6 The  thunder  is  his  voice  ; 

His  arrows  blazing  fires : 

He  glows  in  yonder  sun, 

And  smiles  in  starry  choirs. 

The  balmy  breeze  his  breath  perfumes  ; 
His  beauty  blooms,  in  flow’rs  and  trees. 

7 With  life  he  clothes  the  spring ; 

The  earth  with  summer  warms : 


76 


PSALM  XLVL 


He  spreads  th’  autumnal  feast, 

And  rides  in  wint’ry  storms. 

His  gifts  divine  thro’  all  appear, 

And  round  the  year  his  glories  shine. 
PSALM  66.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Almighty  and  gracious  Providence, 

1 all  ye  nations,  to  the  Lord, 
lO  Sing  with  a joyful  noise  ; 

With  melody  of  sound  record 

His  honours,  and  your  joys. 

2 Say  to  the  Pow’r  that  shakes  the  sky, 

How  terrible  art  thou ! 

“ Sinners  before  thy  presence  fly, 

“ Or  at  thy  feet  they  bow.” 

3 He  rules  by  his  resistless  might ; 

Will  rebel  mortals  dare 
Provoke  th’  Eternal  to  the  fight, 

And  tempt  that  dreadful  war  ? 

4 O bless  our  God,  and  never  cease ; 

Ye  saints,  fulfil  his  praise ; 

He  keeps  our  life,  maintains  our  peace, 
And  guides  our  doubtful  ways. 

5 Lord,  thou  hast  prov’d  our  sufPring  souls, 

To  make  our  graces  shine  : 

So  silver  bears  the  burning  coals, 

The  metal  to  refine. 

6 Thro’  wat’ry  deeps,  and  fiery  ways, 

We  march  at  thy  command  ; 

Led,  to  possess  the  promis’d  place. 

By  thine  unerring  hand. 

PSALM  66.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Praise  to  God  for  hehring  prayer, 

1 IVT OW  shall  my  solemn  vows  be  paid 
i.  1 To  that  Almighty  Pow’r, 

Who  heard  the  long  requests  I made 
In  my  distressful  hour. 

2 My  lips  and  cheerful  heart  prepare 

To  make  his  mercies  known  : 

Come,  ye  that  fear  my  God,  and  hear 
The  wonders  he  hath  done. 

3 When  on  my  head  huge  sorrows  fell,. 

I sought  his  heav’nly  aid  ; 

He  sav’d  my  sinking  soul  from  hell, 

And  death’s  eternal  shade. 

4 If  sin  lay  cover’d  in  my  heart, 

While  pray’r  employ’d  my  tongue, 
The  Lord  had  shown  me  no  regard, 

Nor  I his  praises  sung. 

5 But  God  (his  name  be  ever  blest) 

Hath  set  my  spirit  free  ,* 


PSAL31  LXVll.  LXVIII. 


Nor  turn’d  from  him  my  poor  request, 

Nor  turn’d  his  heart  from  me. 

PSALM  67.  C.  M. 

'Fhe 'prosperity  of  the  nation,  and  increase  of  the  church. 

1 ^HINE  on  our  land,  Jehovah,  shine, 

^ With  beams  of  heav’nly  grace  ! 

Reveal  thy  pow’r  thro’  all  our  coasts, 

And  show  thy  smiling  face. 

2 Here  fix  thy  throne  exalted  high, 

And,  here,  our  glory  stand ; 

And,  like  a wall  of  guardian  fire, 

Surround  thy  fav’rite  land. 

3 When  shall  thy  name  from  shore  to  shore 

Sound  all  the  earth  abroad. 

And  distant  nations  know  and  love 
Their  Saviour  and  their  God  ! 

4 Sing  to  the  Lord,  ye  distant  lands. 

Sing  loud  with  solemn  voice  ; 

Let  thankful  tongues  exalt  his  praise. 

And  thankful  hearts  rejoice. 

5 He,  the  great  Lord,  the  sov’reign  Judge, 

That  sits  enthron’d  above. 

Wisely  commands  the  worlds,  he  made, 

In  justice  and  in  love. 

6 Earth  shall  confess  her  Maker’s  hand. 

And  yield  a full  increase  : 

Our  God  will  crown  his  chosen  land 
With  fruitfulness  and  peace. 

7 God,  the  Redeemer,  scatters  round 

His  choicest  favors  here  ; 

While  the  creation’s  utmost  bound 
Shall  see,  adore,  and  fear. 

PSALM  68.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Majesty  and  compassion  of  God, 

1 T ET  God  arise  in  all  his  might, 

I 1 And  put  the  troops  of  hell  to  flight ; 

As  smoke,  that  sought  to  cloud  the  skies, 

Before  the  rising  tempest  flies. 

2 He  rides  and  thunders  thro’  the  sky  ; 

His  name  Jehovah  sounds  on  high  ; 

Sing  to  his  name,  ye  sons  of  grace  : 

Ye  saints,  rejoice  before  his  face. 

3 The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

Fly  to  his  aid  in  sharp  distress  ; 

In  him,  the  poor  and  helpless  find 
A Judge  that’s  just,  a Father  kind. 

4 He  breaks  the  captive’s  heavy  chain, 

And  pris’ners  see  the  light  again  ; 


PSALM  LXVIIL 


n 

But  rebels,  that  dispute  his  will, 

Shall  dwell  in  chains  and  darkness  still. 

5 Kingdoms  and  thrones  to  God  belong ; 

Crown  him,  ye  nations,  in  your  song  : 

His  wond’rous  names  and  pow’rs  rehearse ; 

His  honors  shall  enrich  your  verse. 

6 He  shakes  the  heav’ns  with  loud  alarms  ! 

How  terrible  is  God  in  arms ! 

In  Israel  are  his  mercies  known, 

Israel  is  his  peculiar  throne. 

7 Proclaim  him  King,  pronounce  him  blest ; 

He’s  your  defence,  your  joy,  your  rest : 

When  terrors  rise,  and  nations  faint, 

God  is  the  strength  of  ev’ry  saint. 

PSALM  68.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

The  ascension  of  Christy  and  the  gift  of  the  Spirit, 

1 T*  ORD,  when  thou  didst  ascend  on  high, 

I  J Ten  thousand  angels  fill’d  the  sky  : 

Those  heav’nly  guards  around  thee  wait, 

Like  chariots,  that  attend  thy  state. 

2 Not  Sinai’s  mountain  could  appear 
More  glorious  when  the  Lord  was  there  ; 

While  he  pronounc’d  his  dreadful  law, 

And  str  uck  the  chosen  tribes  with  awe. 

3 How  bright  the  triumph  none  can  tell. 

When  the  rebellious  pow’rs  of  hell. 

That  thousand  souls  hath  captive  made, 

Were  all  in  chains  like  captives  led. 

4 Rais’d  by  his  F ather  to  the  throne, 

He  sent  the  promis’d  spirit  down. 

With  gifts  and  grace  for  rebel  men. 

That  God  might  dwell  on  earth  again, 

PSALM  68.  Third  Part  L.  M. 

Common  and  special  mercies  acknowledged, 

1 bless  the  Lord,  the  just,  the  good, 

V V Who  fills  our  hearts  with  joy  and  food , 
Who  pours  his  blessings  from  the  skies. 

And  loads  our  days  with  rich  supplies. 

2 He  sends  the  sun  his  circuit  round, 

To  cheer  the  fruits,  to  warm  the  ground ; 

He  bids  the  clouds,  with  plenteous  rain, 

Refresh  the  thirsty  earth  again. 

3 ’Tis  to  his  care  we  owe  our  breath. 

And  all  our  near  escapes  from  death ; 

Safety  and  health  to  God  belong. 

He  heals  the  weak,,  and  guards  the  strong. 

4 He  makes  the  saint  and  sinner  prove 
The  common  blessings  of  his  love : 


PSALM  LXIX. 


T9^ 

But  the  wide  diflPrence  that  remains, 

Is  endless  joy,  and  endless  pains. 

5 The  Lord  that  bruis’d  the  serpent’s  head, 

On  all  the  serpent’s  seed  shall  tread : 

The  stubborn  sinner’s  hope  confound, 

And  smite  him  with  a lasting  wound. 

6 But  his  right  hand  his  saints  shall  raise 
From  the  deep  earth,  or  deeper  seas;  , 

And  bring  them  to  his  courts  above  : 

There  shall  they  taste  his  special  love. 

PSALM  69.  First  Part,  L.  M, 

Christ’s  passion. 

1 T^EEP  in  our  hearts  let  us  record 

The  deeper  sorrows  of  our  Lord ; 

Behold  ! the  rising  billows  roll, 

To  overwhelm  his  holy  soul. 

2 In  long  complaints  he  spends  his  breath, 

While  hosts  of  hell,  and  pow’i's  of  death, 

And  all  the  sons  of  malice  join 

To  execute  their  curs’d  design. 

3 Yet,  gracious  God,  thy  pow’r  and  love 
Has  made  the  curse  a blessing  prove: 

Those  dreadful  sutPrings  of  thy  Son 
Aton’d  for  sins  which  we  had  done*. 

4 The  pangs  of  our  expiring  Lord 
The  honours  of  thy  law  restor’d ; 

His  sorrows  made  thy  justice  known, 

And  paid  for  follies  not  his  own. 

5 O for  his  sake  our  guilt  forgive, 

And  let  the  mourning  sinner  live  ! 

The  Lord  will  hear  us  in  his  name. 

Nor  shall  our  hope  be  turn'd  to  shame. 

PSALM  69.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Phe  sufferings  and  zeal  of  Christ. 

1 ’f  |1WAS  for  my  sake,  eternal  God, 

X Thy  Son  sustain’d  that  heavy  load 
Of  base  reproach,  and  sore  disgrace ; 

And  shame  defil’d  his  sacred  face. 

2 The  Jews,  his  brethren  and  his  kin. 

Abus’d  the  man  that  check’d  their  sin  ; 

While  he  fulfill’d  thy  holy  laws. 

They  hate  him,  but  without  a cause. 

3 “ My  Father^s  house,”  said  he,  “ was  made 
“ A place  for  worship,  not  for  trade 

Then  scatt’ring  all  their  gold  and  brass. 

He  scourg’d  the  merchants  from  the  place. 

4 Zeal  for  the  temple  of  his  God 
Consum’d  his  life,  expos’d  his  blood : 


80 


PSALM  LXIX,  LXX. 


Reproaches,  at  thy  glory  thrown, 

He  felt  and  mourn’d  them  as  his  own. 

5 His  friends  forsook,  his  follow’rs  fled,  ' 

While  foes  and  arms  surround  his  head  ,* 

They  curse  him  with  a sland’rous  tongue, 

And  the  false  judge  maintains  the  wrong. 

6 His  life  they  load  with  hateful  lies, 

And  charge  his  lips  with  blasphemies ; 

They  nail  him  to  the  shameful  tree  : 

There  hung  my  Lord,  who  died  for  me. 

7 Wretches,  with  hearts  as  hard  as  stones. 

Insult  his  piety  and  groans ; 

Gall  was  the  food  they  gave  him  there, 

And  mock’d  his  thirst  with  vinegar. 

8 But  God  beheld ; and  from  his  throne 
Mark’d  out  the  men  that  hale  his  Son  ; 

The  hand  that  rais’d  him  from  the  dead, 

Shall  pour  due  vengeance  on  their  head. 

PSALM  69.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 

Praise  for  the  obedience  and  death  of  Christ. 

1 TT^ATHER,  1 sing  thy  wond’rous  grace, 

I bless  my  Saviour’s  name  ; 

He  bought  salvation  for  the  poor. 

And  bore*the  sinner’s  shame. 

2 His  deep  distress  hath  rais’d  us  high  : 

His  duty  and  his  zeal 
Fulfill’d  the  law,  which  mortals  broke, 

And  finish’d  all  thy  will. 

3 His  dying  groans,  his  living  songs 

Shall  better  please  my  God, 

Than  harp’s  or  trumpet’s  solemn  sound, 

Than  goat’s  or  bullock’s  blood. 

4 This  shall  his  humble  follow’rs  see, 

And  set  their  hearts  at  rest : 

They  by  his  death  draw  near  to  thee, 

And  live  for  ever  blest. 

6 Let  heav’n  and  all  that  dwell  on  high, 

To  God  their  voices  raise  ; 

While  lands  and  seas  assist  the  sky. 

And  join  t’  advance  the  praise. 

6 Zion  is  thine,  most  holy  God  ; 

Thy  Son  shall  bless  her  gates  ; 

And  glory,  purchas’d  by  his  blood, 

For  thine  own  Israel  waits. 

PSALM  70.  L.  M. 

A pra/yer  of  the  Church  for  the  presence  of  Christ. 

1 THOU,  whose  hand  the  kingdom  sways 
Whom  earth,  and  hell,  and  heav’n  obeys  ,* 


PSALM  LXXf. 


81 


To  help  thy  chosen  sons  appear, 

And  show  thy  pow’r  and  glory  here  I 

2 While  stupid  wretches,  sunk  in  sleep, 

Slide  onward  to  the  fiery  deep, 

To  sense,  and  sin  and  madness  giv’n, 
Believe  no  hell,  and  wish  no  heav’n  ; 

3 While  fools  deride,  while  foes  oppress, 

And  Zion  mourns  in  deep  distress ; 

Her  friends  withdraw,  her  foes  grow  bold ; 
Truth  fails,  and  love  is  waxen  cold. 

4 O haste,  with  ev’ry  gift  inspir’d. 

With  glory,  truth,  and  grace  attir’d, 

Thou  Star  of  heav’n’s  eternal  morn  ; 

Thou  Sun,  whom  beams  divine  adorn  ! 

5 Assert  the  honor  of  thy  name ; 
O’erwhelmthy  ^bes  with  fear  and  shame  : 
Then,  send  thy  Spirit  from  above. 

And  change  their  enmity  to  love. 

6 Saints  shall  be  glad  before  thy  face. 

And  grow  in  faith,  in  truth,  and  grace : 
Thy  church  shall  blossom  in  thy  sight. 
Yield  fruits  of  peace  and  pure  delight. 

7 O hither,  then,  thy  footsteps  bend  ; 

Swift  as  a roe,  from  hills  descend  ; 

Mild  as  the  sabbath’s  cheerful  ray, 

Till  life  unfolds  eternal  day  ! 

PSALM  71.  F'lrsl  Part.  C.  M. 

The  aged  sainVs  rejection  hope* 

1 TVTY  God,  my  everlasting  hope, 

ItJL  I live  upon  thy  truth  ; 

Thy  hands  have  held  my  childhood  up, 
And  strengthen’d  all  my  youth. 

2 My  flesh  was  fashion’d  by  thy  pow’r, 

With  all  these  limbs  oi  mine  ; 

And,  from  my  mother’s  painful  hour, 

I’ve  been  entirely  thine. 

3 Still  hath  my  life  new  wonders  seen 

Repeated  ev’ry  year  ; 

Behold  ! my  days  that  yet  remain, 

I trust  them  to  thy  care. 

4 Cast  me  not  off  when  strength  declines, 

When  hoary  hairs  arise  ; 

And  round  me  let  thy  glory  shine, 
Whene’er  thy  servant  dies. 

5 Then  in  the  hist’ry  of  my  age. 

When  men  review  my  days, 

They’ll  read  thy  love  in  ev’ry  page. 

In  ev’ry  line  thy  praise. 


PSALM  LXXL 


PSALM  71.  Second  Part.  C.M*. 
Christ  our  strength  and  righteousness, 

1 ]\/TY  Saviour,  my  Almighty  Friend, 
Xfl  When  1 begin  thy  praise, 

Where  will  the  growing  numbers  end, 

The  numbers  of  thy  grace  1 

2 Thou  art  my  everlasting  trust. 

Thy  goodness  1 adore  ! 

And,  since  I knew  thy  graces  first, 

I  speak  thy  glories  more. 

3 My  feet  shall  travel  all  the  length 

Of  the  celestial  road ; 

And  march  with  courage  in  thy  strength, 
To  see  my  F ather,  God. 

4 When  1 am  fill’d  with  sore  distress 

For  some  surprising  sin. 

I’ll  plead  thy  perfect  righteousness. 

And  mention  none  but  thine. 

5 How  will  my  lips  rejoice  to  tell 

The  vict’ries  of  my  King  ! 

My  soul,  redeem’d  from  sin  and  hell. 
Shall  thy  salvation  sing. 

6 My  tongue  shall  all  the  day  proclaim 

My  Saviour  and  my  God  ,* 

His  death  hath  brought  my  foes  to  shame ; 
He  sav’d  me  by  his  blood. 

7 Awake,  awake,  my  tuneful  pow’rs, 

With  this  delightful  song, 

I’ll  entertain  the  darkest  hours. 

Nor  think  the  season  long. 

PSALM  71.  Third.  Part.  C.  M. 

The  aged  Christian's  prayer  and  song. 

1 OD  of  my  childhood,  and  my  youth, 
VX  The  guide  of  all  my  days, 

I have  declar’d  thy  heav’nly  truth. 

And  told  thy  wond’rous  ways. 

2 Wilt  thou  forsake  my  hoary  hairs, 

And  leave  my  fainting  heart  1 
Who  shall  sustain  my  sinking  years, 

If  God,  my  strength,  depart  ? 

3 Let  me  thy  pow’r  and  truth  proclaim 

To  the  surviving  age  ; 

And  leave  a savour  of  thy  name, 

When  I shall  quit  the  stage. 

4 The  land  of  silence  and  of  death 

Attends  my  next  remove  : 

O may  these  poor  remains  of  breath 
Teach  the  wide  world  thy  love  ! 


PSALM  LXXIL 


5 Thy  righteousness  is  deep  and  high ; 

Unsearchable  thy  deeds : 

Thv  glory  spreads  beyond  the  sky, 

And  all  my  praise  exceeds. 

6 Oft  have  I heard  thy  threat’nings  roar, 

And  oft  endur’d  the  grief; 

But  when  thy  hand  has  prest  me  sore, 

Thy  grace  was  my  relief. 

7 By  long  experience  have  1 known 

Thy  sov’reign  pow’r  to  save: 

At  thy  command,  I venture  down  , 

Securely  to  the  grave. 

8 When  I lie  buried  deep  in  dust. 

My  flesh  shall  be  thy  care  : 

These  with’ring  limbs  with  thee  I trust, 

To  raise  them  strong  and  fair. 

PSALM  72.  Fii'st  Part.  L.  M. 

The  kingdom  of  Christ. 

1 BEAT  God,  whose  universal  sway 
vJT  The  known  and  unknown  worlds  obey. 
Now  give  the  kingdom  to  thy  Son, 

Extend  his  pow’r,  exalt  his  tnrone. 

2 Thy  sceptre  well  becomes  his  hands, 

All  heav’n  submits  to  his  commands ; 

His  justice  shall  avenge  the  poor. 

And  pride  and  rage  prevail  no  more. 

3 With  pow’r  he  vindicates  the  just, 

And  treads  th’  oppressor  in  the  dust ; 

His  worship  and  his  fear  shall  last. 

Till  hours,  and  years,  and  time  be  past. 

4 As  rain  on  meadows  newly  mown. 

So  shall  he  send  his  influ’nce  down  : 

His  grace  on  fainting  souls  distils, 

Like  heav’nly  dew  on  thirsty  hills. 

5 The  heathen  lands,  that  lie  beneath 
The  shades  of  overspreading  death, 

Revive  at  his  first  dawning  light. 

And  deserts  blossom  at  the  sight. 

S The  saints  shall  flourish  in  his  days, 

Brest  in  the  robes  of  joy  and  praise  : 

Peace,  like  a river,  from  his  throne 
Shall  flow  to  nations  yet  unknown. 

PSALM  72.  Second  Paid.  L.  M. 

Universal  reign  of  Christ. 

1 TESUS  shall  reign  where’er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run  ; 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 

Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 


84 


PSALM  LXXII.  LXXIIl. 


2 For  him  shall  endless  pray’r  be  made, 

And  praises  circle  round  his  head  ; 

His  name,  like  sweet  preiume,  shall  rise 
With  ev’ry  morning  sacrifice. 

3 People  and  realms  of  ev’ry  tongue 
Dwell  on  his  love  with  sweetest  song  ; 
And  infant  voices  shab  proclaim, 

Their  early  blessings  on  his  name. 

4 Blessings  abound  where’er  he  reigns. 

The  pris’ner  leaps  to  loose  his  chains  ; 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest. 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

5(  Where  he  displays  his  healing  pow’r. 
Death  and  the  curse  are  known  no  more  : 
In  him  the  tribes  ot  Adam  boast 
More  blessings,  than  their  father  lost. 

6 Let  ev’ry  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honours  to  our  King  : 

Angels  descend  with  songs  again. 

And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

PSALM  72.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

The  glory  qf  Christ  universal  and  ‘perpetual. 

1 rriHE  mem’ry  of  Christ’s  glorious  name 

X Thro’  endless  years  shall  run  ; 

His  spotless  fame  shall  shine  as  bright 
And  lasting  as  the  sun. 

2 In  him  the  nations  of  the  world 

Shall  be  completely  blest  ; 

And  his  imputed  righteousness 
By  ev’ry  tongue  confess’d. 

3 Then  bless’d  be  God,  the  mighty  Lord, 

The  God  whom  Israel  fears  ; 

Who  only  wond’rous  in  his  works, 

Beyond  compare  appears. 

4 Let  earth  be  with  his  glory  fill’d  , 

For  ever  bless  his  name  ; 

Whilst  to  his  praise,  the  list’ning  world 
Their  glad  assent  proclaim. 

PSALM  73.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

The  mystrry  of  providence  unfolded, 

1 ^URE  there’s  a righteous  God, 

^ Nor  is  religion  vain  : 

Tho’  men  of  vice  ma^  boast  aloud, 

And  men  of  grace  complain. 

2 I saw  the  wicked  rise. 

And  felt  my  heart  repine  ; 

While  haughty  fools  with  scornful  eyes, 

In  robes  of  honor  shine. 


PSALM  LXXIII. 


85 


3 Pamper’d  with  wanton  ease, 

Their  flesh  looks  full  and  fair  ,* 

Their  wealth  rolls  in  like  flowing  seas, 
And  grows  without  their  care. 

4 Free  from  the  plagues  and  pains, 
That  pious  souls  endure  ; 

Thro’  all  their  life  oppression  reigns, 

And  racks  the  humble  poor. 

5 Their  impious  tongues  blaspheme 
The  everlasting  God : 

Their  malice  blasts  the  good  man’s  name, 
And  spreads  their  lies  abroad. 

6 But  1 with  flowing  tears 
Indulg’d  my  doubts  to  rise  ; 

‘‘  Is  there  a God  that  sees  or  hears 
“ The  things  below  the  skies  ?” 

7 The  tumults  of  my  thought 
Held  me  in  hard  suspense ; 

Till  to  thy  house  my  feet  were  brought 
To  learn  thy  justice  thence. 

8 Thy  word  with  light  and  pow’r 
Did  my  mistake  amend  ; 

i view’d  the  sinners’  life  before. 

But  here  I learn’d  their  end. 

9 On  what  a slipp’ry  steep 
The  thoughtless  wretches  go; 

And,  O that  dreadful  fiery  deep. 

That  waits  their  fall  below  ! 

10  Lord,  at  thy  feet  I bow. 

My  thoughts  no  more  repine ; 

T call  my  God  my  portion  row. 

And  all  my  pow’rs  are  thine, 

PSALM  73.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

God  our  portion  hei'e  and  hereafter. 

1 OD,  my  supporter,  and  my  hope, 
VJjr  My  help  for  ever  near  : 

Thine  arm  of  mercy  held  me  up. 

When  sinking  in  despair, 

% Thy  counsels,  Lord,  shall  guide  my  feet. 
Thro’  this  dark  wilderness  ; 

Thy  hand  conduct  me  near  thy  seat, 

To  dwell  before  thy  face, 

3 Were  1 in  heav’n  without  my  God, 

’T  would  be  no  jo)r  to  me  ; 

And  while  this  earth  is  my  abode, 

I long  for  none  but  thee, 

4 What  if  the  springs  of  life  w*ere  broke, 

And  flesh  and  heart  should  faint ; 

8 


PSALM  LXXIV, 


God  is  my  soul’s  eternal  rock, 

The  strength  of  ev’ry  saint, 

5 Behold ! the  sinners,  that  remove 

Far  from  thy  presence,  die : 

Not  all  the  idol  gods  they  love. 

Can  save  them  when  they  cry. 

6 But  to  draw  near  to  thee,  my  God, 

Shall  be  my  sweet  employ  ; 

My  tongue  shall  sound  thy  works  abroad, 

And  tell  the  world  my  joy. 

PSALM  74.  Fij'st  Part,  C.  M. 

'FheChurch  phading  under  sore  persecution* 

1 T^^TILL  God  for  ever  cast  us  off? 

v T His  wrath  for  ever  smoke 
Against  the  people  of  his  love, 

His  little  chosen  flock  ? 

2 Think  of  the  tribes  so  dearly  bought 

With  their  Redeemer’s  blood; 

Nor  let  thy  Zion  be  forgot. 

Where  once  thy  glory  stood. 

3 Lift  up  thy  feet,  and  march  in  haste ; 

Aloud  our  ruin  calls : 

See  what  a wide  and  fearful  waste 
Is  made  wdthin  thy  walls. 

4 Where  once  thy  churches  pray’d  and  sang, 

Thy  foes  profanely  roar  : 

Over  thy  gates  their  ensigns  hang, 

Sad  tokens  of  their  pow’r. 

5 How  are  the  seats  of  worship  broke  ! 

They  tear  the  buildings  down  : 

And  he,  that  deals  the  heaviest  stroke. 

Procures  the  chief  renown. 

6 With  flames  they  threaten  to  destroy 

Thy  children  in  their  nest  : 

“ Come,  let  us  burn  at  once,”  they  cry, 

“ The  temple  and  the  priest.” 

7 And  still  to  heighten  our  distress. 

Thy  presence  is  withdrawn  ; 

Thy  wonted  signsof  pow’r  and  grace. 

Thy  pow’r  and  grace  are  gone. 

8 No  prophet  speaks  to  calm  our  woes, 

The  best,  the  wisest,  mourn  : 

And  not  a friend,  nor  promise,  sh<^ws 
The  time  of  thy  return. 

PSALBI  74.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

A prayer  of  the  Church! for  deliverance  from  great  ^ affiiC' 
Hons. 

1 TT OW  long,  eternal  God,  how  long 
-in  Shall  men  of  pride  blaspheme  7 


PSALM  LXXV. 


Shall  saints  be  made  their  endless  song, 
And  bear  immortal  shame  ? 

2 Is  not  the  world  of  nature  thine, 

The  darkness  and  the  da}r  ? 

Didst  thou  not  bid  the  morning  shine, 
And  mark  the  sun  his  way  1 

3 Hath  not  thy  pow’r  form’d  ev’ry  coast, 

And  set  the  earth  his  bounds  ; 

With  summer’s  heat  and  winter’s  frost, 

In  their  perpetual  rounds  ? 

4 And  shall  the  sons  of  earth  and  dust 

That  sacred  pow’r  blaspheme  1 
Will  not  thy  hand  that  form’d  them  first, 
Avenge  thine  injur’d  name  ? 

5 Think  on  the  cov'nant  thou  ha*st  made. 

And  all  thy  words  of  love  ; 

Nor  let  the  birds  of  prey  invade, 

And  vex  thy  mourning  dove, 

6 Our  foes  would  triumph  in  our  blood, 

And  make  our  hope  their  jest : 

Plead  thy  own  cause,  Almighty  God, 

And  give  thy  children  rest. 

PSALM  75.  L.  M. 

Praise  for  national  deliverance* 

1 f 1^0  thee,  most  high  and  holy  God, 

X To  thee  our  thankful  hearts  we  raise 
Thy  works  declare  thy  name  abroad. 

Thy  wondrous  works  demand  our  praise. 

2 To  slav’ry  doom’d,  tby  chosen  sons 
Beheld  their  foes  triumphant  rise  : 

And  sore  oppress’d  by  earthly  thrones, 
They  sought  the  sovVeign  ot  the  skies, 

3 ’Twas  then,  great  God,  with  equal  pow’r 
Arose  thy  vengeance  and  thy  grace, 

To  scourge  their  legions  from  the  shore, 
And  save  the  remnant  of  thy  race, 

4 Thy  hand,  that  form’d  the  restless  main, 
And  rear’d  the  mountain’s  awful  head, 
Bade  raging  seas  their  course  restrain. 
And  desert  wilds  receive  their  dead. 

5 Such  wonders  never  come  by  chance, 

Nor  can  the  winds  such  blessings  blow  : 
’Tis  God  the  judge  doth  one  advance, 

’Tis  God  that  lays  another  low. 

6 Let  haughty  tyrants  sink  their  pride, 

Nor  lift  so  high  their  scornful  head ; 

But  lay  their  impious  thoughts  aside. 

And  own  the  empire  God  hath  made. 


8d  PSALM  LXXVL  LXXVIL 

PSALM  76,  C.  M. 

The  churclVs  security  in  God, 

1 TN  Judah,  God  of  old  was  known ; 

1  His  name  in  Israel  great : 

In  Salem  stood  his  holy  throne, 

And  Zion  was  his  seat. 

2 What  are  the  earth’s  wide  kingdoms  else, 

Than  mighty  hills  of  prey  ? 

The  hill,  on  which  Jehovah  dwells. 

More  glorious  is  than  they. 

3 ’Twas  Zion’s  king,  who  stopt  the  breath 

Of  captains,  and  their  hosts  : 

The  men  of  might  slept  fast  in  death ; 

And  vain  were  all  their  boasts. 

4 At  thy  rebuke,  O Jacob’s  God, 

Both  horse  and  chariot  fell ; 

Who  knows  the  terrors  of  thy  rod  ! 

Thy  vengeance  who  can  tell ! 

5 When  God  in  his  own  sov’reign  ways 

Comes  down  to  save  th’  opprest ; 

The  wrath  of  man  shall  work  his  praise, 
And  he’ll  restrain  the  rest. 

6 Vow  to  the  Lord,  and  tribute  bring; 

Ye  princes,  fear  his  frown  ; 

His  terror  shakes  tne  proudest  king, 

And  cuts  an  army  down. 

7 The  thunder  of  his  sharp  rebuke 

Our  haughty  foes  shall  feel ; 

The  God  of  Jacob  ne’er  forsook. 

But  dwells  in  Zion  still. 

PSALM  77.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Melancholy  rebuked. 

1 ryiO  God  I cried  with  mournful  voice, 

JL.  I sought  his  gracious  ear. 

In  the  sad  hour  when  troubles  rose. 

And  fill’d  my  heart  with  fear. 

2 Gloomy  my  days,  and  dark  my  nights ; 

My  soul  refus’d  relief : 

I thought  OP  God,  the  just  and  wise. 

But  thoughts  increas’d  my  grief. 

3 Still  I complain’d,  and,  still  opprest. 

My  heart  began  to  break  : 

My  God,  thy  wrath  forbade  my  rest. 

And  kept  my  eyes  awake. 

4 My  overwhelming  sorrows  grew, 

Till  I could  speak  no  more ; 

Then  I within  myself  withdrew, 

And  call’d  thy  judgments  o’er. 


PSALM  LXXVII. 


5 I call’d  back  years  and  ancient  times, 

When  1 beheld  thy  face  ; 

My  spirit  search’d  for  secret  crimes, 

That  might  withhold  thy  grace, 

6 I call’d  thy  mercies  to  my  mind, 

Which  i enjoy’d  b'^'fore  ; 

And  will  the  Lord  no  more  be  kindt 
His  face  appear  no  more  1 

7 Will  he  forever  cast  me  off  ? 

And  will  his  promise  fail? 

Hath  he  forgot  his  tender  love  ? 

Shall  anger  still  prevail  ? 

8 But  I forbid  this  hopeless  thought, 

This  dark,  despairing  frame  ; 
Rememb’ring  what  thy  hand  hath  wrought 
Thy  hand  is  still  the  same. 

9 I’ll  think  again  of  all  thy  ways, 

And  talk  thy  wonders  o’er, 

Thy  wonders  of  recov’ring  grace. 

When  flesh  could  hope  no  more. 

10  Grace  dwells  with  justice  on  the  throne  ^ 

And  men,  that  love  thy  word, 

Have  in  thy  sanctuary  known 
The  counsels  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  77.  Stcoud  Part,  C.  M. 

Providences  toward  ancient  Israel  improved . 

1 ‘‘TTOW  awful  is  thy  chast’ning  rod  !” 

Xn  (May  thy  own  children  say) 

The  great,  the  wise,  the  dreadful  God, 

“ How  holy  is  his  way  !” 

2 I’ll  meditate  his  works  of  old, 

The  King  that  reigns  above : 

I’ll  hear  his  ancient  wonders  told, 

And  learn  to  trust  his  love. 

3 Long  did  the  house  of  tacob  lie 

With  Egypt’s  yoke  opprest ; 

Long  he  delay’d  to  hear  their  cry, 

Nor  gave  his  people  rest. 

4 Israel,  his  people  and  his  sheep. 

Must  follow  where  he  calls ; 

He  bids  them  venture  thro’  the  deep, 

And  makes  the  waves  their  walls. 

5 The  waters  saw  thee,  mighty  God  ! 

The  waters  saw  thee  come ; 

Backward  they  fled,  and  frighted  stood. 

To  make  thine  armies  room. 

S Strange  wa«!  thy  journey  thro’  the  sea,,^ 
Thy  footsteps.  Lord,  unknown  ; 

8* 


90 


FSALM  LXXVIIL 


Terrors  attend  the  wondrous  way, 

That  brings  thy  mercies  down. 

7 He  gave  them  water  from  the  rock, 

And  safe  by  Moses’  hand, 

Thro’  a dry  desert  led  his  flock 
Home  to  the  promis’d  land. 

PSALM  78.  First  Part,  C.  M. 
Children  instructed  by  the  providence  of  God. 
1 X ET  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds, 
3-J  Which  God  perform’d  of  old, 

Which  in  our  younger  years  we  saw. 

And  which  our  fathers  told. 

% He  bids  us  make  his  glories  known ; 

His  works  of  pow’r  and  grace : 

And  we’ll  convey  his  wonders  down 
Thro’  ev’ry  rising  race. 

3 Our  lips  shall  tell  them  to  our  sons, 

And  they  again  to  theirs ; 

That  generations  yet  unborn 
May  teach  them  to  their  heirs. 

4 Thus  shall  they  learn  in  God  alone 

Their  hope  securely  stands  ; 

That  they  may  ne’er  forget  his  works, 

But  practise  his  commands. 

PSALM  78.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Sins  and  chastisements  of  Israel  improved. 

i WHAT  a stiff,  rebellious  house 
Was  Jacob’s  ancient  race  ! 

F alse  to  their  own  most  solemn  vows. 

And  to  their  Maker’s  grace. 

% They  broke  the  cov’nant  of  his  love, 

And  did  his  laws  despise  ; 

Forgot  the  works  he  wrought,  to  prove 
His  pow’r  before  their  eyes. 

3 They  saw  the  plagues  on  Egypt  light, 

From  his  avenging  hand  : 

What  dreadful  tokens  of  his  might 
Spread  o’er  the  stubborn  land  ! 

4 They  saw  him  cleave  the  mighty  sea. 

And  march’d  in  safety  through, 

With  wat’ry  walls  to  guard  their  way. 

Till  they  had  ’scap’d  the  foe. 

5 A wondrous  pillar  mark’d  the  road, 

Compos’d  of  shade  and  light ; 

By  day  it  prov’d  a shelt’ring  cloud, 

A leading  fire  by  night. 

S  He  from  the  rock  their  thirst  suppli’d  j 
The  gushing  waters  fell ; 


PSALM  LXXVIIL  LXXIX. 


91 


And  ran  in  rivers  by  their  side, 

A constant  miracle. 

7 Yet  they  provok’d  the  Lord  most  high, 

And  dar’d  distrust  his  hand  : 

Can  he  with  bread  our  host  supply 
“ Amidst  this  desert  land  ?” 

8 The  Lord  with  indignation  heard, 

And  caus’d  his  wrath  to  flame  : 

His  terrors  ever  stand  prepar’d 
To  vindicate  his  name. 

PSALM  78.  Thii'd  Part,  C.  M. 

Abuse  of  temporal  mercies  followed  by  chastisemenl. 

1 TTTHEN  Israel  sinn’d,  the  Lord  reprov’d, 

v T And  fill’d  their  hearts  with  dread  ; 
Yet  he  forgave  the  tribes  he  lov’d, 

And  sent  them  heav’nly  bread. 

2 He  fed  them  with  a lib’ral  hand, 

And  made  his  treasures  known  ; 

He  gave  the  midnight  clouds  command 
To  pour  provision  down. 

3 The  manna  like  a morning  show’r. 

Lay  thick  around  their  feet : 

The  corn  of  heav’n,  so  light,  so  pure, 

As  tho’  ’twere  angel’s  meat. 

4 But  they  in  murm’ring  language  said, 

“ Manna  is  all  our  feast  : 

“ We  loathe  this  light,  this  airy  bread  ,* 

“ We  must  have  flesh  to  taste.” 

5 “ l^e  shall  have  flesh  to  please  your  lust,” 

The  Lord  in  wrath  replied  ; 

And  sent  them  quails,  like  sand  or  dust, 
Heap’d  up  from  side  to  side. 

6 He  gave  them  all  their  own  desire  j 

And,  greedy  as  they  fed, 

His  vengeance  burnt  with  secret  fire, 

And  smote  the  rebels  dead. 

7 When  some  were  slain,  the  rest  return’d. 

And  sought  the  Lord  with  tears ; 

Under  the  rod  they  fear’d  and  mourn’d. 

But  soon  forgot  their  fears. 

8 Oft  he  chastis’d,  and  still  forgave  \ 

Till,  by  his  gracious  hand. 

The  nation,  he  resolv’d  to  save, 

Possess’d  the  promis’d  land. 

PSALM  79.  L.  M. 

The  church  pleading  under  sore  persecution, 

1 T3EHOLD!  O God,  what  cruel  foes, 

JJ  Thy  peaceful  heritage  invade  : 


955 


PSALM  LXXX. 


Thy  holy  temple  stands  defil’d  ; 

In  dust  thy  sacred  walls  are  laid. 

2 Wide  o’er  the  vallies,  drench’d  in  bloody 
Thy  people  fall’n  in  death  remain : 

The  fowls  of  heav’n  their  flesh  devour  ; 

And  savage  beasts  divide  the  slain. 

3 Th’  insulting  foes  with  impious  rage, 
Reproach  thy  children  to  their  face  : 

“ Where  is  your  God  of  boasted  pow’r, 

“ And  wt\ere  the  promise  of  his  grace  ?” 

4 Deep  from  the  prison’s  horrid  gloom, 

O  ! hear  the  mournful  captive  sigh  ; 

And  let  thy  sov’reign  pow’r  reprieve 
The  trembling  souls  condem’d  to  die. 

5 Let  those  who  dar’d  t’  insult  thy  reign, 
Return  dismay’d  with  endless  shame ; 

While  heathens,  who  thy  grace  despise, 
Shall  from  thy  vengeance  learn  thy  name. 

6 So  shall  thy  children,  freed  from  death, 
Eternal  songs  of  honor  raise ; 

And  ev’ry  future  age  shall  tell 
Thy  sov’reign  pow’r  and  pard’ning  grace. 
PSALM  80.  Fir.s^t  Part.  L.  M. 

. The  pr dyers  of  th’  church  under  desertion. 

1 RE  AT  Shepherd  of  thine  Israel, 

Who  didst  between  the  cherubs  dwell, 
And  lead  tne  tribes,  thy  chosen  sheep 
Safe  thro’  the  desert  and  the  deep. 

2 Thy  church  is  in  the  desert  now, 

Shine  from  on  high,  and  guide  us  through : 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore. 

We  shall  be  sav’d  and  sigh  no  more. 

3 Great  God,  whom  heav’nly  hosts  obey, 

How  long  shall  we  lament  and  pray, 

And  wait  in  vain  thy  kind  return  ? 

How  long  shall  thy  fierce  anger  burn  ? 

4 Instead  of  wine  and  cheerful  bread. 

Thy  saints  with  their  own  tears  are  fed : 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore, 

We  shall  be  sav’d,  and  sigh  no  more. 

PSALM  80.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Peking  the  remvalofthe  Church. 

1 X ORD,  thou  hast  planted  with  thy  hands 
3-J  A lovely  vine  in  heathen  lands ; 

Thy  pow’r  defended  it  around. 

And  heav’nly  dews  enrich’d  the  ground. 

2 How  did  the  spreading  branches  shoot. 

And  bless  the  nations  with  the  fruit  1 


PSALM  LXXX.  LXXXL 


But  now,  dear  Lord,  look  down  and  see 
Thy  mourning  vine,  that  lovely  tree. 

3 Why  is  its  beauty  thus  defac’d  1 
Why  hast  thou  laid  her  fences  waste  ? 
Strangers  and  foes  against  her  join. 

And  ev’ry  beast  devours  thy  vine. 

4 Ruturn,  almighty  God,  return ; 

Nor  let  thy  bleeding  vineyard  mourn ; 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore  ; 

We  shall  be  sav’d,  and  sigh  no  more. 
PSALM  80.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Christy  the  defender  of  his  church. 

1 X ORD,  when  thy  vine  in  Canaan  grew, 
JLi  Thou  wast  its  strength,  and  glory  too 
Attack’d  in  vain  by  all  its  foes. 

Till  the  fair  branch  of  promise  rose. 

2 Fair  Branch,  ordain’d  of  old  to  shoot 
From  David’s  stock,  from  Jacob’s  root  ,* 
Himself  a noble  Vine,  and  we 

The  lesser  branches  of  the  Tree. 

3 ’Tis  thy  own  Son ; and  he  shall  stand 
Girt  with  thy  strength,  at  thy  right  hand  ; 
Th’  eternal  Son,  enthron’d  and  blest, 

To  give  his  suft’ring  people  rest. 

4 O ! for  his  sake  attend  our  cry. 

Shine  on  thy  churches,  lest  they  die  : 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore ; 

We  shall  be  sav’d,  and  sigh  no  more. 

PSALM  81.  S.  M. 

Christian  fidelity  urged. 

1 O ING  to  the  Lord  aloud, 

O And  make  a joyful  noise ; 

God  is  our  strength,  our  Saviour  God  ; 

Let  Israel  hear  his  voice. 

2 “From vile  idolatry 

“ Preserve  my  worship  clean  : 

“lam  the  Lord,  who  set  thee  free 
“ From  slavery  and  sin. 

3 “ Stretch  thy  desires  abroad, 

“ And  I’ll  supply  them  well ; 

“ But  if  ye  will  refuse  your  God, 

“ If  Israel  will  rebel, 

4 “ I’ll  leave  them,”  saith  the  Lord, 

“To  their  own  lust  a prey, 

“ And^let  them  run  the  dang’rous  road, 

“ ’Tis  their  own  chosen  way. 

5 “Yet  O,  that  all  my  saints 
“Would  hearken  to  my  voice  ! 


94 


PSALM- LXXXIL  LXXXIIL 


“ Soon  would  I ease  their  sore  complaints, 

And  bid  their  hearts  rejoice, 

6 “ While  I destroy’d  their  foes, 

“ I’d  richly  feed  my  flock, 

“ And  they  should  taste  the  stream,  that  flows 
“ From  their  eternal  Rock,” 

PSALM  82,  L.  M. 

God  the  i^upreme  Ruler.y  and  magistrates  warned, 

1 4 MONG  th’  assemblies  of  the  great, 
jljL  a greater  Ruler  takes  his  seat ; 

The  God  of  heav’n,  as  Judge,  surveys 
Those  gods  on  earth,  and  ail  their  ways. 

2 Why  will  ye  then  frame  wicked  laws? 

Or  why  support  th’  unrighteous  cause  ? ' 
When  will  ye  once  defend  the  poor, 

That  sinners  vex  the  saints  no  more  ? 

3 They  know  not.  Lord,  nor  will  they  know ; 
Dark  are  the  ways  in  which  they  go : 

Their  name  of  earthly  gods  is  vain  : 

For  they  shall  tall,  and  die  like  men. 

4 Arise,  O Lord,  and  iet  thy  Son 
Possess  his  universal  throne  ; 

And  rule  the  nations  with  his  rod : 

He  is  our  Judge,  and  he  our  God. 

PSALM  83.  S.  M. 

The  prayer  of  the  church  aga>  nst  persecutors, 

1 4 ND  will  the  God  of  grace 
jl\.  Perpetual  silence  keep  ? 

The  God  of  justice  hold  his  peace, 

And  let  his  vengeance  sleep  ? 

2 Behold  what  cursed  snares 
The  men  of  miscfJef  spread! 

The  men,  that  hate  thy  saints  and  thee. 

Lift  up  their  threat’ning  head. 

3 Against  thy  hidden  ones 
Their  counsels  they  employ ; 

And  malice,  with  her  watchful  eye, 

Pursues  them  to  destroy. 

4 “ Come,  let  us  join,”  they  cry, 

“ To  root  them  from  the  ground ; 

“ Till  not  the  name  of  saints  remain, 

“ Nor  mem’ry  shall  be  found.” 

5 Awake,  almighty  God  ! 

And  call  thy  wrath  to  mind : 

Give  them  like  forests  to  the  fire. 

Or  stubble  to  the  wind. 

6 Convince  their  madness,  Lord, 

And  make  them  seek  thy  name : 


PSALM  LXXXIV. 


95 


Or  else  their  stubborn  rage  contound, 

That  they  may  die  in  shame. 

7 Then  shall  the  nations  know 
That  glorious  dreadful  word  : 

Jehovah  is  thy  name  alone, 

And  thou  the  sov ’reign  Lord. 

PSALM  84.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Phe  pleasure  of  public  worship. 

1 TTOW  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair, 

XX  O Lord  of  hosts,  thy  dwellings  are  ! 

Wfth  long  desire  my  spirit  faints 

To  meet  th’  assemblies  of  thy  saints. 

2 My  flesh  would  rest  in  thine  abode, 

My  panting  heart  cries  out  for  God ; 

My  God,  my  King,  why  should  I be 
So  far  from  all  my  joys,  and  thee  ? 

3 The  sparrow  chooses  where  to  rest. 

And  for  her  young  provides  her  nest ; 

But  will  my  God  to  sparrows  grant 
That  pleasure  which  his.  children  want  ? 

4 Blest  are  the.  saints  who  sit  on  high. 

Around  thy  throne  of  majesty  ; 

Thy  brightest  glories  shine  above, 

And  all  their  work  is  praise  and  love. 

5 Blest  are  the  souls  that  find  a place : 

Within  the  temple  of  thy  grace : 

There  they  behold  thy  gentler  rays. 

And  seek  thy  face,  and  learn  thy  praise. 

6 Blest  are  the  men  whose  hearts  are  set  • 

To  find  the  way  to  Zion’s  gate  ; 

God  is  their  strength,  and  thro’  the  road 
They  lean  upon  their  helper,  God. 

7 Cheerful  they  walk  with  growing  strength, 

Till  all  shall  meet  in  heav’n  at  length  ,* 

Till  all  before  thy  face  appear. 

And  join  in  nobler  worship  there. 

PSALM  84.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Grace  and  glory. 

1 BEAT  God  attend,  while  Zion  sings 
VJT  The  joy,  that  from  thy  presence  springs  : 
To  spend  one  day,  with  thee  on  earth, 

Exceeds  a thousand  days  of  mirth. 

% Might  I enjoy  the  meanest  place 
Within  thy  house,  O God  of  grace  ; 

Not  tents  of  ease,  nor  thrones  of  pow’r, 

Should  tempt  my  leet  to  leave  thy  door. 

3 God  is  our  sun,  he  makes  our  day  ; 

God  is  our  shield,  he  guards  our  way 


PSALM  LXXXIV. 


06 

From  all  th’  assaults  of  hell  and  sin  ; 
From  foes  without  and  foes  within. 

4 All  needful  grace  God  will  bestow, 

And  crown  that  grace  with  glory  too : 
He  gives  us  all  things,  and  withholds 
No  real  good  from  upright  souls. 

5 O God,  our  King,  thy  sov’reign  sway, 
The  glorious  hosts  of  heav’n  obey  ,* 

And  devils  at  thy  presence  flee : 

Blest  is  the  man  that  trusts  in  thee  ! 

PSALM  84.  Third  Part.  H.  M. 

Longing  for  the  house  of  God. 

1 T ORD  of  the  worlds  above, 

JLi  How  pleasant  and  how  fair 
The  dwellings  of  thy  love. 

Thine  earthly  temples  are  ! 

To  thine  abode  my  heart  aspires. 

With  warm  desires  to  see  my  God. 

2 The  sparrow  for  her  young 
With  pleasure  seeks  a nest. 

And  wand’ring  swallows  long 
To  find  their  wonted  rest ; 

My  spirit  faints  with  equal  zeal, 

To  rise  and  dwell  among  thy  saints. 

3 O happy  souls  that  pray 
Where  God  appoints  to  hear  ! 

O happy  men  that  pay 
Their  constant  service  there  ! 

They  praise  thee  still  ; and  happy  they 
That  love  the  way  to  Zion’s  hill. 

4 They  go  from  strength  to  strength, 
Thro’  this  dark  vale  of  tears ; 

Till  each  arrives  at  length  ; 

Till  each  in  heav’n  appears. 

O glorious  seat,  when  God  our  King 
Shall  thither  bring  our  willing  feet ! 

5 To  spend  one  sacred  day, 

Where  God  and  saints  abide, 

Affords  diviner  joy, 

Than  thousand  days  beside  ; 

Where  God  resorts,  I covet  more 
To  keep  the  door,  than  shine  in  courts, 

6 God  is  our  sun  and  shield. 

Our  light  and  our  defence  ; 

With  gifts  his  hands  are  fill’d ; 

We  draw  our  blessings  thence  : 

He  shall  bestow  on  Jacob’s  race 
Peculiar  grace,  and  glory  too. 

7 The  Lord  his  people  loves  ; 4 

His  hand  no  good  withholds 


PSALM  LXXXV.  LXXXVL  97 

From  those  his  heart  approves 
From  pure  and  pious  souls. 

Thrice  happy  he,  0 God  of  hosts, 

Whose  spirit  trust  alone  in  thee  * 

PSALM  85.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  SpiriVs  influence  acknowledged  and  desired  in 
greater  measure. 

^ T call’d  thy  grace  to  mind, 

1  hou  hast  revers’d  our  heavy  doom : 

So  God  forgave  when  Israel  sinn’d, 

And  brought  his  wand’ring  captives  home. 

2 Thou  hast  begun  to  set  us  free. 

And  made  thy  fiercest  wrath  abate  : 

Now  let  our  hearts  be  turn’d  to  thee  ,* 

And  thy  salvation  be  complete. 

3 Revive  our  dying  graces.  Lord, 

And  let  thy  saints  in  thee  rejoice ; 

Make  known  thy  truth,  fulfil  thy  Word ; 

We  wait  for  praise  to  tune  our  voice. 

4 We  wait  to  hear  what  God  will  say  ,• 

He’ll  speak,  and  give  his  people  peace  : 

But  let  them  run  no  more  astray. 

Lest  his  returning  wrath  increase. 

PSALM  85.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Salvation  by  Christ. 

1 ALV ATION  is  for  ever  nigh 

>0  The  souls,  that  tear  and  trust  the  Lord; 

And  grace,  descending  from  on  high. 

Fresh  hopes  of  glory  shall  afford. 

2 Mercy  and  truth  on  earth  are  met, 

Since  Christ  the  Lord  came  down  from  heav’u : 
By  his  obedience,  so  complete. 

Justice  is  pleas’d,  and  peace  is  giv’n. 

3 Now  truth  and  honor  shall  abound  ; 

Religion  dwell  on  earth  again  ; 

And  heav’nly  influ’nce  bless  the  ground, 

In  our  Redeemer’s  gentle  reign. 

4 His  righteousness  is  gone  before. 

To  give  us  free  access  to  God  : 

Our  wand’ring  feet  shall  stray  no  more, 

But  mark  his  steps,  and  keep  the  road. 

PSALM  86.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Majesty  and  grace  of  God. 

1 A ^he  princes,  earthly  gods. 

There’s  none  hath  pow’r  divine  : 

Nor  IS  their  nature,  mighty  Lord  ! 

Nor  are  their  works  like  thine. 

2 The  natior^,  thou  hast  made,  shall  bring 

1 heir  ofPnngs  round  thy  throne  : 

9 


98 


PSALM  LXXXVL 


For  thou  alone  dost  wondrous  things ; 

For  thou  art  God  alone. 

3 Lord,  I would  walk  with  holy  feet ; 

Teach  me  thy  heav’nly  ways ; 

And  my  poor  scatter’d  thoughts  unite 
In  God  my  Father’s  praise. 

4 Great  is  thy  mercy,  and  my  tongue 

Shall  those  sweet  wonders  tell  ; 

How  by  thy  grace  my  sinking  soul 
Rose  from  the  deeps  of  hell. 

PSALM  86.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Mourning  over  unbeliefs  and  'pleading  for  the  evidence  of 
an  interest  in  Christ. 

1 TESUS  my  God,  my  all  in  all, 

Display  thy  pow’r,  unveil  thy  face  ; 

Wilt  thou  not  hear  when  sinners  call  ? 

Is  not  thy  reign  a reign  of  grace  ? 

2 A thousand  times  my  tongue  hath  said, 

“ Bought  with  a price,  I’m  not  my  own  j” 

A thousand  times  my  soul  hath  fled. 

And  sought  relief  before  thy  throne. 

3 But  now  I grope,  as  in  the  night, 

I can’t  believe,  and  dare  not  trust  : 

My  path  is  hedg’d,  I see  no  light. 

My  hopes  are  prostrate  in  the  dust. 

4 With  fears  that  all  experience  past 
Hath  been  delusive,  false  and  vain, 

I dread,  lest  falling  short  at  last, 

I never  shall  the  prize  obtain. 

5 When  to  the  cross  I wish  to  fly. 

And  see  the  blood  of  sprinkling  flow ; 

To  Sinai’s  mount,  not  Calvary, 

A legal  spirit  bids  me  go. 

6 Striving  to  stretch  my  wither’d  arms, 

I fain  would  give  myself  away ; 

But  sins  and  guilt  excite  alarms. 

And  check  a near  approach  to  thee. 

7 O I if  already  I’ve  believ’d. 

If  Christ  and  I indeed  be  one  : 

Then  prove  thyself  my  help  and  shield, 

Or,  let  the  work  be  now  begun. 

8 Show  me  a token.  Lord,  for  good, 

And  let  me  know  that  I am  thine  ; 

Dispel  my  doubts,  disperse  the  cloud, 

And  on  my  soul  benignant  shine. 

9 Now  let  thy  Spirit  from  above. 

Bear  witness  to  my  troubled  heart ; 

Now  shed  abroad  my  Father’s  love. 

And  filial  confidence  impart. 


PSALM  LXXXVII.  LXXXVJli. 


99 


10  Then  shall  my  foes,  who  hate  me,  see 
That  God  is  faithful  to  his  saints ; 

That  he  hath  heard  and  helped  me, 

And  chang’d  to  praise  my  sad  complaints. 


PSALM  87.  L.  M. 

The  glory  of  the  church  and  happiness  of  belonging 
to  her. 

1 OD  in  his  earthly  temple  lays 

Vjr  Foundations  for  his  heav’nly  praise  ; . 

He  likes  the  tents  of  Jacob  well ; 

But  still  in  Zion  loves  to  dwell. 

2 His  mercy  visits  ev’ry  house, 

That  pays  its  night  and  morning  vows ; 

But  makes  a more  delighttiil  stay, 

Where  churches  meet  to  praise  and  pray. 

3 What  glories  were  describ’d  of  old ! 

What  wonders  are  of  Zion  told  ! 

Thou  city  of  our  God  below, 

Thy  fame  shall  Tyre  and  Egypt  know. 

4 Egypt  and  Tyre,  the  Greek  and  Jew, 

Shall  there  begin  their  lives  anew  : 

Angels  and  men  shall  join  to  sing 
The  hill,  where  living  waters  spring. 

5 When  God  makes  up  his  last  account 
Of  natives  in  his  holy  mount, 

’Twill  be  an  honor  to  appear. 

As  one  new  born  and  nourish’d  there. 

PSALM  88.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

L/ife  the  only  accepted  time. 

1 TTTHILE  life  prolongs  its  precious  light, 

V V Mercy  is  found  and  peace  is  giv’n  ; 

But  soon,  ah  soon  ! th’  approaching  night 
Shall  blot  out  ev’ry  hope  of  heav’n. 

2 While  God  invites,  how  bless’d  the  day  ! 

How  sweet  the  gospel’s  charming  sound  ! 

“ Come  sinners,  haste,  O ! haste  away, 

“ While  yet  a pard’ning  God  he’s  found. 

3 “ In  that  lone  land  of  deep  despair, 

“ No  Sabbath’s  heav’nly  light  shall  rise  ] 

“ No  God  regard  your  bitter  pray’r, 

‘‘  Nor  Saviour  call  you  to  the  skies.” 

PSALM  88.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 

* Sickness  sanctified. 


1 STRETCH’D  on  the  bed  of  grief, 
1^^  In  silence  long  I lay  ; 

For  sore  disease,  and  wasting  pain, 

Had  worn  my  strength  away. 

2 How  mourn’d  my  sinking  soul 
The  Sabbath’s  hours  divine  i 


100 


PSALM  LXXXVIIL 


The  day  of  grace,  that  precious  day, 

Consum’d  in  sense,  and  sin. 

3 The  work,  the  mighty  work 
Of  life  so  long  delay’d ; 

Repentance i yet  to  be  begun. 

Upon  a dying  bed! 

4 Then  to  the  Lord  I pray’d. 

And.  rais’d  a bitter  cry  ; 

‘‘  Hear  me,  O God,  and  save  my  soul, 

“ Lest  I for  ever  die.” 

5 He  heard  my  humble  cry ; 

He  sav’d  my  soul  Irom  death  : 

To  him  I’ll  give  my  heart  and  hands, 

And  consecrate  my  breath. 

6 Ye  sinners,  fear  the  Lord, 

While  yet  ’tis  call’d  to-day ; 

Soon  will  the  awful  voice  of  death 
Command  your  souls  away. 

PSALM  88.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Resurrection  and  immortaliy, 

1 O HALL  man,  O God  of  light  and  life, 
iO  For  ever  moulder  in  the  grave  ? 

Canst  thou  forget  thy  glorious  work, 

Thy  promise,  and  thy  pow’r  to  save  1 

2 Cease,  cease,  ye  vain  desponding  fears ; 

When  Christ,  our  Lord,  from  darkness  sprang, 
Death,  the  last  foe,  was  captive  led. 

And  heav’n  with  praise  and  wonder  rang. 

3 Him  the  first  fruits,  his  chosen  sons 
Shall  follow  from  the  vanquish’d  grave  ; 

He  mounts  his  throne,  the  King  of  kings, 

His  church  to  quicken,  and  to  save. 

4 F aith  sees  the  bright  eternal  doors 
Unfold,  to  make  his  children  way  : 

They  shall  be  cloth ’d  with  endless  life, 

And  shine  in  everlasting  day. 

5 The  trump  shall  sound  ; the  dust  awake  ; 

From  the  cold  tomb  the  slumb’rers  spring ; 

Tho’  heav’n  with  joy  their  myriads  rise. 

And  hail  their  Saviour  and  their  King. 

PSALM  88.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M. 

A believer  walking  in  darkness* 

1 X ORD,  in  a day  of  pow’r  divine 

Thy  grace  prevail’d,  and  made  me  thine  ,* 
To  thee,  my  soul,  when  young,  I gave. 

And  trusted  in  thy  pow’r  to  save. 

% But  where  remain ’the  joy  and  peace,. 

Which,  then  I thought,  would  never  cease  ? 


PSALM  LXXXIX. 


IQl 


If  I am  thine,  how  can  it  be, 

That  comforts  should  for  ever  flee  ? 

3 Involv’d  in  glooms  of  darkest  night. 
And  banish’d  from  thy  blissful  sight, 
1 seek  thy  face  on  ev’ry  side  ; 

But  still  the  glooms  of  night  abide. 

4 Up  Ifotii  m^r  youth,  depriv’d  of  joy, 


5  O ! turn  thine  hand,  command  relief, 
Restore  my  peace,  assuage  my  grief; 
And  let,  of  future  rest,  an  heir. 

One  drop  of  consolation  share. 

PSALM  89.  First  Hart.  L.  M. 


’Pke  covenant  made  with  Christ. 


1 "I^OR  ever  shall  my  song  record 

The  truth  and  mercy  of  the  Lord  ; 
Mercy  and  truth  for  ever  stand. 

Like  heav’n  establish’d  by  his  hand. 

2 Thus  to  his  Son  he  sware,  and  said, 

“ With  thee  my  cov’nant  first  was  made  ; 
“ In  thee  shall  dying  sinners  live  ; 

“ Glory  and  grace  are  thine  to  give. 

3 “ Be  thou  my  Prophet,  thou  my  Priest  ; 

“ Thy  children  shall  be  ever  blest  ; 

‘‘  Thou  art  my  chosen  King ; thy  throne 
“ Shall  stand  eternal  like  my  own.” 

4 Now  let  the  church  rejoice,  and  sing 
Jesus  her  Saviour,  and  her  King  : 

Angels  his  heav’nly  wonders  show. 

And  saints  declare  his  works  below. 

PSALM  89.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  faithfulness  of  God. 

1 l\/rY  never  ceasing  songs  shall  show 
TTl  The  mercies  of  the  Lord : 

And  make  succeeding  ages  know 
How  faithful  is  his  word. 

2 The  sacred  truths  his  lips  pronounce, 

Shall  firm  as  heav’n  endure  ; 

And  if  he  speaks  a promise  once, 

Th’  eternal  grace  is  sure. 

3 How  long  the  race  of  David  held 

The  promis’d  Jewish  throne  ! 

But  there’s  a nobler  cov’nant  seal’d 
To  David’s  greater  Son. 

4 His  seed  for  ever  shall  possess 

A throne  above  the  skies ; 

9* 


102 


PSALM  LXXXIX. 


The  meanest  subject  of  his  grace, 

Shall  to  that  glory  rise. 

5 Lord  God  ot  hosts,  thy  wondrous  ways 
Are  sung  by  saints  above  ; 

And  saints  on  earth  their  honors  raise 
To  thy  unchanging  love. 

PSALM  89.  Third  Part  C.  M. 

The  power  and  Majesty  of  God, 

1 "VI^TITH  rev’rence  let  thy  saints  appear, 

▼ T And  bo  w before  the  L()rd ; 

His  high  commands  adoring  hear, 

And  tremble  at  his  word. 

2 How  terrible  thy  glories  be  ! 

How  bright  thine  armies  shine  ! 

Where  is  the  pow’r  that  vies  with  thee 
Or  truth  compar’d  with  thine  ? 

3.  The  northern  pole  and  southern  rest 
On  thy  supporting  hand  ; 

Darkness  and  day,  from  east  to  west, 

Move  round  at  thy  command. 

4 Thy  words  the  raging  winds  control, 

And  rule  the  boist’rous  deep  : 

Thou  mak’st  the  sleeping  billows  roll, 

The  rolling  billows  sleep. 

5 Heav’n,  earth,  and  air,  and  sea  are  thine, 

And  the  dark  world  of  hell  ; 

Hoiw  did  thine  arm  in  vengeance  shine 
When  Egypt  durst  rebel ! 

6 Justice  and  judgment  are  thy  throne, 

Yet  wondrous  is  thy  grace ; 

While  truth  and  mercy,  join’d  in  one. 

Invite  us  near  thy  face. 

PSALM  89.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

The  blessedness  of  knowing  the  Gospel, 

1 T3LEST  are  the  souls  that  hear  and  know 
X3  The  gospel’s  joyful  sound  ; 

Peace  shall  attend  the  path  they  go, 

And  light  their  steps  surround. 

2 Their  joy  shall  bear  their  spirits  up 

Thro’  their  Redeemer’s  name  ; 

His  righteousness  exalts  their  hope, 

Nor  Satan  dares  condemn. 

3 The  Lord,  our  glory  and  defence, 

Strength  and  salvation  gives ; 

Israel,  thy  King  for  ever  reigns. 

Thy  God  forever  lives. 


PSALM  LXXXIX. 


103 


PSALM  89.  Fifth  Pari.  C.  M. 

C^irisV S' Mediatorial  Kingdom, 

1 T T EAR  what  the  Lord  in  vision  said, 

Xi  And  made  his  mercy  known ; 

“ Sinners,  behold,  your  help  is  laid 
“ On  my  almighty  Son.” 

2 High  shall  he  reign  on  David’s  throne, 

My  people’s  better  King  ; 

My  arm  shall  beat  his  rivals  down, 

And  still  new  subjects  bring. 

3 My  truth  shall  guard  him  in  his  way, 

With  mercy  by  his  side  ; 

While  in  my  name  thro’  earth  and  sea 
He  shall  in  triumph  ride, 

4 My  cov’nani  stands  torever  fast. 

My  promises  are  strong ; 

Firm  as  the  heav’ns  his  throne  shall  last, 

His  seed  endure  as  long. 

PSALM  89.  Sixth  Part.  C.  M. 

The  covanan:  of  grace  unchangeable, 

1 TT^ET  (saith  the  Lord)  if  David’s  race, 

X The  children  of  my  Son, 

Should  break  my  laws,  abuse  my  grace. 
And  tempt  mine  anger  down  ; 

2 Their  sins  I’ll  visit  with  the  rod. 

And  make  their  folly  smart  ; 

But  I’ll  not  cease  to  be  their  God, 

Nor  from  my  truth  depart. 

3 My  cov’nant  I will  ne’er  revpke, 

But  keep  my  grace  in  mind  ; 

And  what  eternal  love  hath  spoke, 

Eternal  truth  shall  bind, 

4 Once  have  I sworn  (I  need  no  more) 

And  pledg’d  my  holiness. 

To  seal  my  sacred  promise  sure 
To  David  and  his  race. 

5 The  sun  shall  see  his  offspring  rise. 

And  spread  from  sea  to  sea, 

Long  as  he  travels  round  the  skies 
To  give  the  nations  day. 

6 Sure  as  the  moon  that  rules  the  night. 

His  kingdom  shall  endure  ; 

Till  the  fix’d  laws  of  shade  and  light 
. Shalf  be  observ’d  no  more. 

PSALM  89.  Seventh  Part,  L.  M. 

Mortality  and  hope.  A funeral  Psalm, 

I TX  EMEMBER,  Lord,  our  mortal  state  ; 
X.V  How  frail  our  life,  how  short  the  date  -i 


104 


PSALM  XC. 


Where  is  the  man  that  draws  his  breath 
Safe  from  disease,  secure  from  death  ? 

2 Lord,  while  we  see  whole  nations  die, 

Our  flesh  and  sense  repine,  and  cry, 

“ Must  death  forever  rage  and  reign  ? 

“ Or  hast  thou  made  mankind  in  vain  1 

3 Where  is  thy  promise  to  the  just  ? 

“ Are  not  thy  servants  turn’d  to  dust  ?” 

But  faith  forbids  these  mournful  sighs. 

And  sees  the  sleeping  dust  arise. 

4 That  glorious  hour,  that  dreadful  day. 

Wipes  the  reproach  of  saints  away; 

And  clears  the  honor  of  thy  word  : 

Awake,  our  souls,  and  bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  90.  F'zrsl  Part.  L.  M. 

Man  mortal^  aw!  God  eternal  A funeral  Psalm- 

1 f I'^HRO’  ev’ry  age,  eternal  God  ! 

i Thou  art  our  rest,  our  safe  abode  ; 

High  was  thy  throne,  ere  heav’n  was  made, 
Or  earth  thy  humbl‘d  lootstool  laid. 

2 Long  had’st  thou  reign’d  ere  time  began. 

Or  dust  was  fashion’d  into  man  ; 

And  long  thy  kingdom  shall  endure. 

When  earth  and  time  shall  be  no  more. 

3 But  man,  weak  man,  is  born  to  die. 

Made  up  of  guilt  and  vanity  ; 

Thy  dreadful  sentence,*  Lord,  was  just, 

“ Return,  ye  sinners,  to  your  dust.” 

4 A thousand  of  our  years  amount 
Scarce  to  a day  in  thy  account  ; 

Like  yesterday’s  departed  light. 

Or  the  last  watch  of  ending  night. 

5 Death,  like  an  overflowing  stream. 

Sweeps  us  away  : our  life’s  a dream  ; 

An  empty  tale  ; a morning  flow’r. 

Cut  down  and  wither’d  in  an  hour. 

6 Our  age  to  seventy  years  is  set  ; 

How  short  the  term  ! how  frail  the  state  ! 
And  if  to  eighty  we  arrive. 

We  rather  sigh  and  groan,  than  live. 

7 But  oh  ! how  oft  thy  wrath  appears. 

And  cuts  off  our  expected  years  ! 

Thy  wrath  awakes  our  humble  dread  i 
We  fear  the  pow’r  that  strikes  us  dead. 

8 Teach  us,  O Lord,  how  frail  is  man  ; 

And  kindly  lengthen  out  our  span  ; 

Till  faith,  and  love,  and  piety. 

Fit  us  to  die,  and  dwell  with  thee.  ; 


105 


PSALM  XC. 

PSALM  90.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Man  frail^  and  God  our  refuge, 

1 God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 
v_/  Our  hope  for  years  to  come, 

Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 

And  our  eternal  home  ! 

2 Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  receiv’d  her  frame, 

From  everlasting  thou  art  God, 

To  endless  years  the  same, 

3 Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away  ; 

They  fly,  forgotten,  as  a dream 
Dies  at  the  op’ning  day. 

4 Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 

Our  hope  for  years  to  come. 

Be  thou  our  guard  while  troubles  last, 

And  our  eternal  home. 

PSALM  90.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 

Death  the  effect  of  sin — the  brevity  of  human  life, 

1 1“  ORD,  if  thine  eyes  survey  our  faults, 

JLi  And  justice  grows  severe, 

Thy  dreadful  wrath  exceeds  our  thoughts. 
And  burns  beyond  our  fear, 

2 Thine  anger  turns  our  frame  to  dust ; 

By  one  oflence  to  thee, 

Adam  and  ail  his  sons  have  lost 
Their  immortality. 

3 Life,  like  a vain  amusement  flies, 

A fable  or  a song  : 

By  swift  degrees  our  nature  dies, 

Nor  can  our  joys  be  long. 

4 ’Tis  but  a few,  whose  days  amount 

To  three  score  years  and  ten ; 

And  all,  beyond  that  short  account, 

Is  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain. 

5 Almighty  God,  reveal  thy  love. 

And  not  thy  wrath  alone  : 

0 let  our  sweet  experience  prove 
The  mercies  of  thy  throne  ! 

PSALM  90.  Fourth  Part,  C,  M. 

Breathing  after  heaven, 

1 T3  ETURN,  O God  of  love,  return  ; 

1 X Earth  is  a tiresome  place  : 

How  long  shall  we,  thy  children,  mourn 
Our  absence  from  thy  face  1 

2 Let  heay’n  succeed  our  painful  years, 

Let  sin  and  sorrow  cease ; 


106 


PSALM  XCL 


And,  in  proportion  to  our  tears, 

So  make  our  joys  increase. 

3 Thy  venders  to  thy  servants  show, 

Mbke  thy  own  work  complete  ; 

Then  shall  our  souls  thy  glory  know, 

And  own  thy  love  was  great. 

4 Then  shall  we  shine  before  thy  throne. 

In  all  thy  beauty.  Lord ; 

And  the  poor  service,  we  have  done, 

Meet  a divine  reward. 

PSALM  91.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Safety  in  public  diseases  and  dangers* 

1 TTE.  that  hath  made  his  refuge  God, 
Xn  Shall  find  a most  secure  Aode  ; 
Shall  walk  all  day  beneath  his  shade. 
And  there  at  night  shall  rest  his  head. 

2 Then  will  I say,“  My  God,  thy  pow’r 
‘‘  Shall  be  my  fortress  and  my  tow’r : 

“ I,  that  am  form’d  of  feeble  dust, 

“ Make  thine  almighty  arm  my  trust.” 

3 Thrice  happy  man  ! thy  Maker’s  care 
Shall  keep  thee  from  the  fowler’s  snare, 
Satan,  the  tempter,  who  betrays 
Unguarded  souls  a thousand  ways. 

4 Just  as  a hen  protects  her  brood 

From  birds  of  prey,  that  seek  their  blood, 
Under  her  feathers  ; so  the  Lord 
Makes  his  own  arm  his  people’s  guard. 

5 If  burning  beams  of  noon  conspire 
To  dart  a pestilential  fire, 

God  is  their  life  : his  wings  are  spread 
To  shield  them,  with  an  healthlul  shade. 

6 If  vapours  with  malignant  breath 
Rise  thick,  and  scatter  midnight  death, 
Israel  is  safe  : the  poison’d  air 
Grows  pure,  if  Israel’s  God  be  there. 

7 What  tho’  a thousand  at  thy  side, 

At  thy  right  hand  ten  thousand  died  ; 

Thy  God  his  chosen  people  saves 
Among  the  dead,  amid  the  graves. 

8 But  if  the  fire,  or  plague,  or  sword, 
Receive  commission  from  the  Lord, 

To  strike  his  saints  among  the  rest ; 

Their  very  pains  and  deaths  are  blest. 

9 The  sword,  the  pestilence,  or  fire. 

Shall  but  fulfil  their  best  desire  ; 

From  sins  and  sorrows  set  them  free, 

And  bring  thy  children,  Lord,  to  thee. 


107 


PSALM  XCI.  XCII. 

PSALM  91.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  same. 

1 sons  of  men,  a feeble  race, 

X Expos’d  to  ev’ry  snare. 

Come,  make  your  Lord  your  dwelling-place, 
And  try,  and  trust  his  care. 

2 No  ill  shall  enter  where  you  dwell ; 

Or  if  the  plague  come  nigh. 

And  sweep  the  kicked  down  to  hell, 

’Twill  raise  his  saints  on  high. 

3 He’ll  give  his  angels  charge  to  keep 

Your  feet  in  all  their  ways  ; 

To  watch  your  pillow,  while  you  sleep, 

And  guard  your  happy  days. 

4 Their  hands  shall  bear  you,  lest  you  fall. 

And  dash  against  the  stones  ; 

Are  they  not  servants  at  his  call. 

And  sent  t’  attend  his  sons  ? 

5 Adders  and  lions  ye  shall  tread  ; 

The  tempter’s  wiles  defeat : 

For  he  that  broke  the  serpent’s  head 
Puts  him  beneath  your  feet. 

6 ‘‘  Because  on  me  they  set  their  love, 

“ I’ll  save  them ; (saith  the  Lord) 

“ I’ll  bear  their  joyful  souls  above 
“ Destruction,  and  the  sword. 

7 “ My  grace  shall  answer  when  they  call  ; 

“ In  trouble  I’ll  be  nigh  ; 

My  pow’r  shall  help  them  when  they  fall, 

And  raise  them  when  they  die. 

8 “ Those  that  on  earth  my  name  have  known, 

“ I’ll  honor  them  in  heav’n  ; 

“ There  my  salvation  shall  be  shown, 

‘‘  And  endless  life  be  giv’n.” 

PSALM  92.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

A psalm  for  the  hordes  day. 

1 O WEET  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King, 

O To  praise  thy  name,  give  thanks,  and  sing ; 
To  show  thy  love  by  morning  light. 

And  talk  of  all  thy  truth  at  night. 

2 Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest. 

No  mortal  care  shall  seize  my  breast ; 

Oj  may  my  heart  in  tune  be  found. 

Like  David’s  harp  of  solemn  sound. 

3 My  heart  shall  triumph  in  my  Lord, 

And  bless  his  works,  and  bless  his  word : 

Thy  works  of  grace,  how  bright  they  shine ! 
How  deep  thy  counsels  ! how  divine  ! 


108 


PSALM  XCII.  XCIIL 


4 Fools  never  raise  their  thoughts  so  high  ^ 
Like  brutes  they  live,  like  brutes  they  die 
Like  grass  they  flourish,  till  thy  breath 
Blasts  them  in  everlasting  death. 

5 But  1 shall  share  a glorious  part 

When  grace  hath  well  refin’d  my  heart  y 
And  fresh  supplies  of  joy  are  shed, 

Like  holy  oil,  to  cheer  my  head. 

6 Sin  (my  worst  enemy  before) 

Shall  vex  my  eyes  and  ears  no  more  ; 

My  inward  foes  shall  all  be  slain  ; 

Nor  Satan  break  my  peace  again. 

7 Then  shall  1 see,  and  hear,  and  know 
All  I desir’d  or  wish’d  below : 

And  ev’ry  pow’r  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 

PSALM  92.  Second  Part.  L.  M 

Aged  Saints. 

1 X ORD,  ’tis  a pleasant  thing  to  stand 
X-i  In  gardens  planted  by  thy  hand  : 

Let  me  within  thy  courts  be  seen. 

Like  a young  cedar  fresh  and  green. 

2 There  grow  thy  saints  in  faith  and  love. 
Blest  with  thine  influ’nce  from  above ; 

Not  Lebanon  with  all  its  trees 
Yields  such  a comely  sight  as  these. 

3 The  plants  of  grace  shall  ever  live  ; 

Nature  decays,  but  grace  must  thrive  ; 
Time,  that  doth  all  things  else  impair, 

Still  makes  them  flourish  strong  and  fair 

4 Laden  with  fruits  of  age,  they  show 
The  Lord  is  holy,  just  and  true  ; 

None,  that  attend  his  gates,  shall  find 
A God  unfaithful  or  unkind. 

PSALM  93.  L.  M. 

Eternity  and  dominion  of  God. 

X XEHOVAH  reigns:  He  dwells  in  light, 
Girded  with  majesty  and  might : 

The  world,  created  by  his  hands. 

Still  on  its  first  foundation  stands. 

2 But  ere  this  spacious  world  was  made, 

Or  had  its  first  foundation  laid  ; 

Thy  throne  eternal  ages  stood, 

Thyself  the  ever-living  God. 

3 Like  floods  the  angry  nations  rise. 

And  aim  their  rage  against  the  skies  ; 

V ain  floods,  that  aim  their  rage  so  high  ! 
At  thy  rebuk^e  the  billows  die  ? 


PSALM  XCIV. 


109 


4  For  ever  shall  thy  throne  endure  ; 

Thy  promise  stands  forever  sure ; 

And  everlasting  holiness 
Becomes  the  dwellings  of  thy  grace. 

PSALM  94.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Sinners  threatened^ — saints  chastised. 

1 GOD,  to  whom  revenge  belongs, 
v/  Proclaim  thy  wrath  aloud  ; 

Let  sov’reign  pow’r  redress  our  wrongs, 
Let  justice  smite  the  proud. 

2 They  say,  The  Lord  nor  sees  nor  hears 

W hen  will  the  fools  be  wise  1 
Can  he  be  deaf,  who  form’d  their  ears  1 
Or  blind,  who  made  their  eyes  1 

3 He  knows  their  impious  thoughts  are  vain. 

And  they  shall  teei  his  pow’r  : 

His  wrath  shall  pierce  their  souls  with  pain 
In  some  surprising  hour. 

4 But  if  thy  saints  deserve  rebuke, 

Thou  hast  a gentler  rod ; 

Tlw  providences  and  thy  book 
Shall  make  them  know  their  God. 


5 Blest  is  the  man  thy  hands  chastise. 

And  to  his  duty  draw  : 

Thy  chast’nings  make  thy  children  wise, 
When  they  forget  thy  law. 

6 But  God  will  ne’er  cast  off  his  saints, 

Nor  his  own  promise  break  ; 

He  pardons  his  inheritance 
For  their  Redeemer’s  sake. 

PSALM  94.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 
God  our  support  arid  comfort. 

1 will  arise  and  plead  my  right 
▼ w Against  my  num'rous  foes  ; 

While  earth  and  hell  their  force  unite. 
And  all  my  hopes  oppose  ? 

2 Had  not  the  Lord,  my  rock,  my  help. 

Sustain’d  my  fainting  head. 

My  life  had  now  in  silence  dwelt ; 

My  soul  among  the  dead. 

3 ‘‘  Alas  ! my  sliding  feet  !”  I cri’d, 

Thy  promise  was  my  prop  ; 

Thy  grace  stood  constant  by  my  side, 
Thy  Spirit  bore  me  up. 

4 While  multitudes  of  mournful  thoughts 

Within  my  bosom  roll ; 

Thy  boundless  love  forgives  my  faults, 
Thy  comforts  cheer  my  soul. 


10 


XIO 


PSALM  XCV. 


5 Pow’rs  of  iniquity  may  rise, 

And  frame  pernicious  laws ; 

But  God,  my  refuge,  rules  the  skies ; 

He  will  defend  my  cause. 

6 Let  malice  vent  her  rage  aloud, 

Let  bold  blasphemers  scoff : 

The  Lord  our  God  shall  judge  the  proud, 
And  cut  the  sinners  om 

PSALM  95.  Fh'st  Part.  C.  M. 

Introductory  Psalm. 

1 OING  to  the  Lord  Jehovah’s  name, 

O  And  in  his  strength  rejoice : 

When  his  salvation  is  our  theme. 

Exalted  be  our  voice. 

2 With  thanks  approach  his  awful  sight. 

And  psalms  of  honor  sing ; 

The  Lord’s  a God  of  boundless  might, 
The  whole  creation’s  King. 

3 Let  princes  hear,  let  angels  know. 

How  mean  their  natures  seem,  • 

Those  gods  on  high,  and  gods  below. 
When  once  compar’d  with  him. 

4 Earth,  with  its  caverns  dark  and  deep, 

Lies  in  his  spacious*  hand  , 

He  fix’d  the  seas,  what  bounds  to  keep, 
And  where  the  hills  must  stand. 

5 Come,  and  with  humble  souls  adore ; 

Come,  kneel  before  his  face  ; 

0 ! may  the  creatures  of  his  pow’r 
Be  children  of  his  grace  ! 

6 Now  is  the  time  : he  bends  his  ear. 

And  waits  for  your  request : 

Come,  lest  he  rouse  his  wrath,  and  swear, 
“Ye  shall  not  see  my  rest.” 

PSALM  95.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 

A call  to  delaying  sinners. 

1 OME,  sound  his  praise  abroad. 

And  hymns  of  glory  sing : 
Jehovah  is  the  sov’reign  God, 

The  universal  King. 

2 He  form’d  the  deeps  unknown ; 

He  gave  the  seas  their  bound ; 

The  wat’ry  worlds  are  all  his  own, 

And  all  the  solid  ground. 

3 Come,  worship  at  his  throne  ; 

Come,  bow  before  the  Lord : 

We  are  his  work,  and  not  our  own, 

He  form’d  us  by  his  word. 


PSALM  XCV.  XCVI. 


Ill 


4 To-day  attend  his  voice, 

Nor  dare  provoke  his  rod  : 

Come,  like  the  people  of  his  choice. 

And  own  your  gracious  God. 

5 But  if  your  ears  refuse 
The  language  of  his  grace ; 

And  hearts  grow  hard  like  stubborn  Jews, 

That  unbelieving  race : 

6 The  Lord  in  vengeance  arest. 

Will  lift  his  hand  and  swear ; 

Ye  that  despise  my  promis’d  rest, 

“ Shall  have  no  portion  there.” 

PSALM  95.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

A call  to  delaying  sinners. 

1 OME,  let  our  souls  address  the  Lord, 
KJ  Who  fram’d  our  natures  with  his  word: 
He  is  our  shepherd ; we  the  sheep. 

His  mercy  chose,  his  pastures  keep. 

2 Come,  let  us  hear  his  voice  to-day, 

The  counsels  of  his  love  obey  ; 

Nor  let  our  harden’d  hearts  renew 
The  sins  and  plagues  that  Israel  knew, 

3 Seize  the  kind  promise,  while  it  waits, 

And  march  to  Zion’s  heav’nly  gates ; 
Believe,  and  take  the  promis’d  rest : 

Obey,  and  be  for  ever  blest. 

PSALM  96.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

The  first  and  second  coming- of  Christ. 

1 ^ING  to  the  Lord,  ye  distant  lands, 

^ Ye  tribes  of  ev’ry  tongue  ; 

His  rich  display  of  grace  demands 
A new  and  nobler  song. 

2 Say  to  the  nations,  Jesus  reigns, 

God’s  own  almighty  Son  ; 

His  pow’r  the  sinking  world  sustains, 

And  grace  surrounds  his  throne. 

3 Let  heav’n  proclaim  the  joyful  day  ; 

Joy  thro’  the  earth  be  seen  : 

Let  cities  shine  in  bright  array, 

And  fields  in  cheerful  green. 

4 Let  an  unusual  ioy  surprise 

The  islands  of  the  sea  : 

Ye  mountains  sink ; ye  vallies  rise  ; 

Prepare  the  Lord  his  way. 

5 Behold  he  comes ! he  comes  to  bless 

The  nations  as  their  God  : 

To  show  the  world  his  righteousness, 

And  send  his  truth  abroad. 


PSALM  XCVI.  XCVIL 


1 12 

6 But  when  his  voice  shall  raise  the  dead. 

And  bid  the  world  draw  near ; 

How  will  the  guilty  nations  dread, 

To  see  their  Judge  appear  ! 

PSALM  96.  Second  Part.  L.  P.  M. 
Universal  acknowledgment  of  God, 

1 f I^HE  heathen  know  thy  glory,  Lord,* 

JL  The  wond’ring  nations  read  thy  word  ,* 
In  these  far  climes  Jehovah’s  known : 

Our  worship  shall  no  more  be  paid 
To  gods  which  mortal  hands  have  made ; 

Our  Maker  is  our  God  alone. 

2 He  fram’d  the  globe,  he  built  the  sky  ; 

He  made  the  shining  worlds  on  high  ; 

And  reigns  complete  in  glory  there  : 

His  beams  are  majesty  and  light ; 

His  beauties,  how  divinely  bright ! 

His  temple,  how  divinely  fair  ! 

3 Come,  the  great  day,  the  glorious  hour. 

When  earth  shall  feel  his  saving  pow’r. 

And  barb’rous  nations  fear  his  name  : 

Then  shall  the  race  of  man  confess 
The  beauty  of  his  holiness ; 

And  in  his  courts  his  grace  proclaim. 
PSALM  97.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Christ  reigning^  and  coming  to  judgment, 

1 TTE  reigns  ; the  Lord,  the  Saviour  reigns  1 
JnL  Praise  him  in  evangelic  strains : 

Let  the  whole  earth  in  songs  rejoice. 

And  distant  islands  join  their  voice. 

2 Deep  are  his  counsels  and  unknown  ; 

But  grace  and  truth  support  his  throne : 

Tho’  gloomy  clouds  his  ways  surround 
Justice  is  their  eternal  ground. 

3 In  robes  of  judgment,  lo,  he  comes  I 
Shakes  the  wide  earth,  and  cleaves  the  tombs 
Before  him  burns  devouring  fire  ; 

The  mountains  melt,  the  seas  retire. 

4 His  enemies,  with  sore  dismay. 

Fly  from  the  sight,  and  shun  the  day  : 

Then  lift  your  heads,  ye  saints,  on  high. 

And  sing,  for  your  redemption’s  nigh. 

PSALM  97.  Secndd  Part.  L.  M. 

Christ  adored  by  angels. 

1 fTlHE  Lord  is  come ; the  he av’ns  proclaim 

X His  birth  ; the  nations  learn  his  name : 

An  unknown  star  directs  the  road 
Of  eastern  sages  to  their  God. 

2 All  ye  bright  armies  of  the  skies. 

Go,  worship,  where  the  Saviour  lies  : 


PSALM  XCVII.  XCVIII. 


Angels  and  kings  before  him  bow, 

Those  gods  on  nigh  and  gods  below. 

3 Let  idols  totter  to  the  ground, 

And  their  own  worshippers  confound  : 

Let  Judah  shout,  let  Zion  sing. 

And  earth  confess  her  sov’reign  King. 

PSALM  97.  T^ird  Part.  L.  M. 

Grace  and  glory. 

1 f flH’  Almighty  reigns,  exalted  high 

i  O’er  all  the  earth,  o’er  all  the  sky  : 
Tho’  clouds  and  darkness  veil  his  feet, 

His  dwelling  is  the  mercy  seat. 

2 O ye,  that  love  his  holy  name. 

Hate  ev’ry  work  of  sin  and  shame  ! 

He  guards  the  souls  of  all  his  friends. 

And  from  the  snares  of  hell  defends. 

3 Immortal  light,  and  joys  unknown. 

Are  for  the  saints  in  darkness  sown  : 

Those  glorious  seeds  shall  spring  and  rise, 
And  the  bright  harvest  bless  our  eyes. 

4 Rejoice,  ye  righteous,  and  record 
The  sacred  honours  of  the  Lord  : 

None  but  the  soul  that  feels  his  grace, 

Can  triumph  in  his  holiness. 

PSALM  98.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Praise  for  the  gos'pel. 

1 rilO  our  almighty  Maker,  God, 

JL  New  honors  be  addrest  : 

His  great  salvation  shines  abroad. 

And  makes  the  nations  blest, 

2 He  spake  the  word  to  Abra’m  first ; 

His  truth  fulfils  the  grace  : 

The  Gentiles  make  his  name  their  trust, 
And  learn  his  righteousness. 

3 Let  the  whole  earth  his  love  proclaim, 

With  all  her  difPrent  tongues  ; 

And  spread  the  honors  of  his  name 
In  melody  and  songs. 

PSALM  98,  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  Messiah's  coming  and  kingdom. 

1 T OY  to  the  world ; the  Lord  is  come: 
v Let  earth  receive  her  King ; 

Let  ev’ry  heart  prepare  him  room. 

And  heav’n  and  nature  sing. 

2 Joy  to  the  earth  ; the  Saviour  reigns : 

Let  men  their  songs  employ  ; 

10* 


114 


PSALM  XCIX. 


While  fields,  and  floods,  rocks,  hills  and  plains 
Repeat  the  sounding  joy. 

5 No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground : 

He  comes,  to  make  his  blessings  flow 
F ar  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4 He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 

And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  his  righteousness. 

And  wonders  of  his  love. 

PSALM  99.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

The  kingdom  and  Majesty  of  Christ, 

1  r I IHE  Lord,  Jehovah,  reigns, 

JL  Let  all  the  nations  fear  ; 

Let  sinners  tremble  at  his  throne  ; 

And  saints  be  humbled  there. 

2 Jesus  the  Saviour  reigns. 

Let  earth  adore  its  Lord  i 

Bright  cherubs  his  attendants  stand, 

And  swift  fulfil  his  word. 

3 In  Zion  is  his  throne  ; 

His  honors  are  divine  ; 

His  church  shall  make  his  wonders  known  ; 

For  there  his  glories  shine. 

4 How  holy  is  his  name  ! 

How  terrible  his  praise  ! 

Justice  and  truth,  and  judgment  join, 

In  all  his  works  of  grace 

PSALM  99.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 

The  majesty  and  grace  of  God  acknowledged. 

1 XALT  the  Lord  our  God, 

XjJ  And  worship  at  his  feet ; 

His  ways  are  wisdom  pow’r  and  truth. 

And  mercy  is  his  seat. 

2 When  Israel  was  his  church, 

When  Aaron  was  his  priest, 

When  Moses  cri’d,  when  Samuel  pray’d. 

He  gave  his  people  rest. 

3 Oft  he  forgave  their  sins, 

Nor  would  destroy  their  race  ; 

And  oft  he  made  his  vengeance  known 
When  they  abus’d  his  grace. 

4 Exalt  the  Lord  our  God  ; 

His  grace  is  still  the  same  : 

Still  he’s  a God  of  holiness, 

And  jealous  for  his  name. 


PSALM  C. 


lis 


PSALM  100,  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Praise  to  our  Creator. 

1 T3EF0RE  Jehovah’s  awful  throne, 

X3  Ye  nations  bow  with  sacred  joy  ; 

Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone  ; 

He  can  create,  and  he  destroy. 

2 His  sov’reign  pow’r,  withjut  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay,  and  form’d  us  men ; 

And  when  like  wand’ring  sheep  we  stray’d, 
He  brought  us  to  his  fold  again. 

3 We  are  his  people,  we  his  care  ; 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame  : 

What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear. 

Almighty  Maker,  to  thy  name  ] 

4 We’ll  crowd  thy  gates  with  thankful  songs  ; 
High  as  the  heav’n  our  voices  raise  : 

And  earth  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues- 
Shall  till  thy  courts  with  sounding  praise. 

5 Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command, 

Vast  as  eternity  thy  love  : 

Firm  as  a rock  thy  truth  must  stand. 

When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 

PSALM  100.  Second  Part.  H.  M. 

Praise  to  our  Redeemer. 


1 ^ING  to  the  Lord  most  high ; 

O Let  ev’ry  land  adore  ; 

With  grateful  voice  make  known 
His  goodness  and  his  pow’r. 

Let  cheerful  songs  declare  his  ways. 

And  let  his  praise  inspire  your  tongues. 

2 Enter  his  courts  with  joy ; 

With  fear  address  the  Lord 
He  form’d  us  with  his  hand. 

And  quicken’d  by  his  word. 

With  wide  command  he  spreads  his  sway 
O’er  ev’ry  sea,  and  ev’ry  land. 

3 His  hands  provide  our  food. 

And  ev’ry  blessing  give  : 

We  feed  upon  his  care. 

And  in  his  jpastures  live. 

With  cheerful  songs  declare  his  ways. 

And  let  his  praise  inspire  your  tongues. 

4 Good  is  the  Lord,  our  God, 

His  truth  and  mercy  sure  ; 

While  earth  and  heav’n  shall  Hst, 

His  promises  endure. 

With  bounteous  hand  he  spreads  his  swaiy 
O’er  ev’ry  sea,  and  ev’ry  land. 


116 


FSALM  CL 


PSALM  101.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  magistrate's  psalm* 

1 ■]1/|"ERCY  and  judgment  are  my  song : 
Xfi  And  since  they  both  to  thee  belong. 
My  gracious  God,  my  righteous  King, 

To  thee  my  songs  and  vows  I’ll  bring. 

2 If  I am  rais’d  to  bear  the  sword, 

I’ll  take  my  counsels  from  thy  word : 

Thy  justice  and  thy  heav’nly  grace 
Shall  be  the  pattern  of  my  ways. 

3 Let  wisdom  all  my  actions  guide, 

And  let  my  God  with  me  reside  : 

No  wicked  thing  shall  dwell  with  me, 
Which  may  provoke  thy  jealousy. 

4 I’ll  search  the  land,  and  raise  the  just 
To  posts  of  honor,  wealth  and  trust; 

The  men  that  work  thy  holy  will. 

Shall  be  my  friends  and  fav’rites  still. 

5 In  vain  shall  sinners  hope  to  rise 
By  flatt’ring  or  malicious  lies ; 

And  while  the  innocent  I guard. 

The  bold  offender  shan’t  be  spar’d. 

6 The  impious  crew,  that  factious  band. 
Shall  hide  their  heads,  or  quit  the  land ; 
And  all  that  break  the  public  rest. 

Where  I have  pow’r,  shall  besupprest. 

PSALM  101.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 


The  magistrate's  psalm. 


2 Now  to  my  tent,  O God,  repair. 

And  make  thy  servant  wise : 

I’ll  suffer  nothing  near  me  there, 

That  shall  offend  thine  eyes. 

3 The  man  that  doth  his  neighbour  wrong 

By  falsehood  or  by  force ; 

The  scornful  eye,  the  sland’rous  tongue, 
I’ll  thrust  them  from  my  doors. 

4 I’ll  seek  the  faithful  and  the  just. 

And  will  their  help  enjoy  ; 

These  are  the  friends  that  I shall  trust, 
The  servants  I’ll  employ. 

5 The  wretch  that  deals  in  sly  deceit. 

I’ll  not  endure  a night ; 

The  liar’s  tongue  I’ll  ever  hate. 

And  banish  from  my  sight. 


PSALM  CIL 


117 


6  I’ll  purge  my  family  around, 

And  make  the  wicked  flee  , 

So  shall  my  house  be  ever  found, 

A dwelling  fit  for  thee. 

PSALM  102.  First  Part.  C.  M> 

A prayer  of  the  afflicted, 

1 TTEAR  me,  O God,  nor  hide  thy  face, 
Xx  But  answer,  lest  I die  : 

blast  thou  not  built  a throne  of  grace 
To  hear  when  sinners  cry  ? 

2 My  days  are  wasted  like  the  smoke 

Dissolving  in  the  air  ; 

My  strength  is  dried,  my  heart  is  broke, 
And  sinking  in  despair. 

3 My  spirits  flag  like  with’ring  grass 

Burnt  with  excessive  heat : 

In  secret  groans  my  minutes  pass, 

And  1 mrget  to  eat. 

4 As  on  some  lonely  building’s  top 

The  sparrow  tells  her  moan  ; 

Far  from  the  tents  of  joy  and  hope 
I sit  and  grieve  alone. 

5 My  soul  is  like  a wilderness, 

Where  beasts  of  midnight  howl ; 

There  the  sad  raven  finds  her  place. 

And  there  the  screaming  owl. 

6 Dark  dismal  thoughts  and  boding  fears 

Dwell  in  my  troubled  breast  ; 

While  sharp  reproaches  wound  my  ears, 
Nor  give  my  spirit  rest. 

7 My  cup  is  mingled  with  my  woes. 

And  tears  are  my  repast ; 

My  daily  bread  like  ashes  grows 
Unpleasant  to  my  taste. 

8 Sense  can  afford  no  real  joy 

To  souls  that  feel  thy  frown  ; 

Lord,  ’twas  thy  hand  advanc’d  me  high  ; 
Thy  hand  hath  cast  me  down. 

9 My  looks  like  wither’d  leaves  appear  ; 

And  life’s  declining  light 
Grows  faint,  as  ev’ning  shadows  are, 
That  vanish  into  night. 

10  But  thou  forever  art  the  same, 

O my  eternal  God  ! 

Ages  to  come  shall  know  thy  name, 

And  spread  thy  works  abroad. 

11  Thou  wilt  arise  and  show  thy  face  ; 

Nor  will  my  Lord  delay 


U8 


PSALM  CIL 


Beyond  the  appointed  hour  of  grace, 

That  long  expected  day. 

12  He  hears  his  saints,  he  knows  their  cry  ; 
And  by  mysterious  ways 
Redeems  the  pris’ners  doom’d  to  die, 

And  fills  their  tongues  with  praise. 
PSALM  102.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Prayer  heard^  and  the  chiirch  revived. 

1 1“  ET  Zion  and  her  sons  rejoice  ! 

JLi  Behold  the  promis’d  hour  ! 

Her  God  hath  heard  her  mourning  voice, 
And  comes  t’  exalt  his  pow’r. 

2 Her  dust  and  ruins,  that  remain, 

Are  precious  in  our  eyes  ; 

Those  ruins  shall  be  built  again. 

And  all  that  dust  shall  rise. 

3 The  Lord  will-raise  Jerusalem, 

And  stand  in  glory  there : 

Nations  shall  bow  before  his  name. 

And  kings  attend  with  fear. 

4 He  sits  a sov’reign  on  his  throne, 

With  pity  in  his  eyes ; 

He  hears  the  dying  pris’ners  groan, 

And  sees  their  sighs  arise. 

5 He  frees  the  souls  condemn’d  to  death  ; 

And  when  his  saints  complain. 

It  shan’t  be  said,  “ That  praying  breath 
“ Was  ever  spent  in  vain.” 

6 This  shall  be  known  when  we  are  dead. 

And  left  on  long  record  ; 

That  ages  yet  unborn  may  read, 

And  trust,  and  praise  the  Lord. 

PS  ALM  102.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Perpetuity  of  the  churchy  though  the  saints  die. 

1 TT  is  the  Lord  our  Saviour’s  hand 

JL  Weakens  our  strength  amid  the  race : 
Disease  and  death,  at  his  command. 

Arrest  us,  and  cut  short  our  days. 

2 Spare  us,  O Lord,  aloud  we  pray, 

Nor  let  our  sun  go  down  at  noon  : 

Thy  years  are  one  eternal  day  ; 

And  must  thy  children  die  so  soon  ? 

3 Yet  in  the  midst  of  death  and  grief. 

This  thought  our  sorrows  shall  assuage  ; 

“ Our  F ather  and  our  Saviour  live  : 

“ Christ  is  the  same  thro’  ev’ry  age.” 

4 ’Twas  he,  this  earth’s  foundation  laid ; 
Heav’n  is  the  building  of  his  hand  : 


PSALM  cm. 


119 


This  earth  grows  old,  these  heav’ns  shall  fade. 
And  all  be  chang’d  at  his  command. 

5 The  starry  curtains  of  the  sky, 

Like  garments  shall  be  laid  aside ; 

But  still  thy  throne  stands  firm  and  high ; 

Thy  church  tor  ever  must  abide. 

6 Before  thy  face  thy  church  shall  live. 

And  on  tny  throne  thy  cliildren  reign : 

This  dying  world  shall  they  survive,  ^ 

And  the  dead  saints  be  rais’d  again. 

PSALM  103.  First  ParU  S.  M. 

Praisf  for  spiritual  and  t emporal  mercies. 

1 BLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

Let  all  within  me  join ; 

\nd  aid  my  tongue  to  bless  his  name, 

Whose  favours  are  divine. 

2 O bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

Nor  let  his  mercies  lie 

Forgotten  in  unthankfulness. 

And  without  praises  die. 

3 ’Tis  he  forgives  thy  sins ; 

’Tis  he  relieves  thy  pain  : 

’Tis  he  that  heals  thy  sicknesses. 

And  makes  thee  young  again. 

4 He  crowns  thy  life  with  love. 

When  ransom’d  from  the  grave  ; 

He,  that  redeem’d  my  soul  from  hell, 

Hath  sov’reign  pow’r  to  save. 

5 He  fills  the  poor  with  good. 

Be  gives  the  suif’rers  rest ; 

The  Lord  hath  judgments  for  the  proud, 

And  justice  for  th’  opprest. 

6 His  wondrous  works  and  ways 
He  made  by  Moses  known ; 

But  sent  the  world  his  truth  and  grace. 

By  his  beloved  Son. 

PSALM  103.  Stcond  Part,  S.  M. 

Praise  for  spiritual  and  temporal  mercies: 

1 IVTY  soul,  repeat  his  praise, 

-LtX  Whos^  mercies  are  so  great ; 

Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise. 

So  ready  to  abate. 

2 God  will  not  always  chide  ; 

And  when  his  strokes  are  felt. 

His  strokes  are  fewer  than  our  crimes, 

And  lighter  than  our  guilt. 

3 High  as  the  heav’ns  are  rais’d 
Above  the  ground  we  tread  ,* 


120  PSALM  cm.  CIV. 

So  far  the  riches  of  his  grace 

Our  highest  thoughts  exceed. 

4 His  pow’r  subdues  our  sins : 

And  iiis  forgiving  love, 

Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 

Doth  all  our  guilt  remove. 

5 The  pity  of  the  Lord, 

To  those  that  fear  tiis  name. 

Is  such,  as  tender  parents  leel ; 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

6 He  knows  we  are  but  dust. 

Scatter’d  with  ev’ry  breath  ; 

His  anger,  like  a rising  wind. 

Can  send  us  swift  to  death. 

7 Our  days  are  as  the  grass. 

Or  like  the  morning  flow’r: 

If  one  sharp  blast  sweep  o’er  the  field, 

It  withers  in  an  hour. 

8 But  thy  compassions.  Lord, 

To  endless  years  endure  ; 

And  children’s  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 

PSALM  103.  Third  Part.  S.M. 

General  song  of  praise^  ^ — introductory, 

1 rriHE  Lord,  the  sov’reign  King, 

JL  Hath  fix’d  his  throne  on  high  : 

O’er  all  the  heav’nly  world  he  rules. 

And  all  beneath  the  sky. 

2 Ye  angels,  great  in  might. 

And  swift  to  do  his  will : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  whose  voice  ye  hear, 
Whose  pleasure  ye  fulfil, 

3 Let  the  bright  hosts  who  wait 
The  orders  of  their  King, 

And  guard  his  churches  when  they  pray, 

Join  in  the  praise  they  sing. 

4 While  all  his  wondrous  works 
Thro’  his  vast  kingdom  shoW 

Their  Maker’s  glory  ; thou,  my  soul, 

Shalt  sing  his  praises  too. 

PSALM  104.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  glory  of  God  in  creation  and  Providence* 

1 IVrY  soul,  thy  great  Creator  praise ; 

TTi  When  clotH’d  in  his  celestial  rays. 

He  in  full  majesty  appears, 

And,  like  a robe,  his  glory  wears. 

2 The  heav’ns  are  for  his  curtains  spread, 

Th’  unfathom’d  deep  he  makes  his  bed ; 


PSALM  CIV. 


n\ 


Clouds  are  his  chariots,  when  he  flies 
On  winged  storms  across  the  skies. 

3 Angels,  whom  his  own  breath  inspires, 

His  ministers,  are  flaming  fires  ; 

And  swift,  as  thought,  their  armies  move 
To  bear  his  vengeance,  or  his  love. 

4 The  world’s  founda  ions  by  his  hand 
Are  pois’d,  and  shall  for  ever  stand : 

He  binds  the  ocean  in  his  chain. 

Lest  it  should  drown  the  earth  again. 

5 When  earth  was  cover’d  with  the  flood, 

Which  high  above  the  mountains  stood, 

He  thunder’d  ; and  the  ocean  fled. 

Confin’d  to  its  appointed  bed. 

6 The  swelling  billows  know  their  bounds, 

And  in  their  channels  walk  their  rounds  ; 

Yet  thence  convey’d  by  secret  veins. 

They  spring  from  hills  and  drench  the  plains. 

7 He  bids  the  crystal  fountains  flow. 

And  cheer  the  vallies  as  they  go  ; 

Tame  heifers  there  their  thirst  allay. 

And  for  the  stream  wild  asses  bray. 

8 From  pleasant  trees  which  shade  the  brink. 

The  lark  and  linnet  light  to  drink  ; 

Their  songs  the  lark  and  linnet  raise. 

And  chide  our  silence  in  his  praise. 

PSALM  104.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Providence. 

1 OD,  from  his  cloudy  cistern,  pours 

VX  On  the  parch’d  earth  enriching  show’rs ; 
The  grove,  the  garden,  and  the  field, 

A thousand  joyful  blessings  yield. 

2 He  makes  the  grassy  food  arise. 

And  gives  the  cattle  large  supplies  ,* 

With  herbs  for  man,  of  various  pcw’r, 

To  nourish  nature,  or  to  cure. 

3 What  noble  fruit  the  vines  produce  ! 

The  olive  yields  a shining  juice  : 

Our  hearts  are  cheer’d  with  gen’rous  wine ; 

With  inward  joy  our  faces  shine. 

4 O ! bless  his  name,  ye  nations,  fed 
With  nature’s  chief  supporter,  bread : 

While  bread  your  vital  strength  imparts, 

Serve  him  with  vigour  in  your  hearts. 

PSALM  104.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Providence. 

^ T3EHOLI)  ! the  stately  cedar  stands 
L#  Rais’d  in  the  forest  by  his  hands ; 


122 


PSALM  CIV. 

Birds  to  the  boughs  for  shelter  fly, 

And  build  their  nests  secure  on  high, 

2 To  craggy  hills  ascends  the  goat ; 

And  at  the  airy  mountain’s  foot, 

The  feebler  creatures  make  their  cell : 

He  gives  them  vs^isdom  w^here  to  dwell. 

3 He  sets  the  sun  his  circling  race. 

Appoints  tne  moon  to  change  her  face  ; 

And  when  thick  darkness  veils  the  day, 

Calls  out  wild  beasts  to  hunt  their  prey. 

4. Fierce  lions  lead  their  young  abroad, 

And  roaring,  ask  their  meat  from  God  ; 

But  when  the  morning  beams  arise, 

The  savage  beast  to  covert  flies. 

5 Then  man  to  daily  labor  goes  ; 

The  night  was  made  for  his  repose  : 

Sleep  is  thy  gift,  that  sweet  relief 
From  tiresome  toil,  and  wasting  grief. 

6 How  strange  thy  works ! how  great  thy  skill 
All  lands  thy  boundless  riches  fill  : 

Thy  wisdom  round  the  world  we  see  ; 

This  spacfous  earth  is  full  of  thee. 

7 Nor  less  thy  glories  in  the  deep, 

Where  fish  in  millions  swim  and  creep, 

With  wond’rous  motions  swifter  slow, 

Still  wand’ring  in  the  paths  below. 

8 There  ships  divide  their  wat’ry  way, 

And  flocks  of  scaly  monsters  play  ; 

There  dwells  the  huge  leviathan. 

And  foams  and  sports  in  spite  of  man. 

PSALM  104.  Fourth  Pm'U  L.  M, 
Providence, 

1 T T AST  are  thy  works,  Almighty  Lord  ! 

T All  nature  rests  upon  thy  word  ; 

And  the  whole  race  of  creatures  stands, 
Waiting  their  portion  from  thy  hands. 

2 While  each  receives  his  difPrent  food, 

His  cheerful  looks  pronounce  it  good  : 

• Eagles  and  bears,  and  whales  and  worms 
Rejoice,  and  praise  in  dift’rent  forms, 

3 But  when  thy  face  is  hid  they  mourn, 

And  dying,  to  their  dust  return  ; 

Both  man  and  beast  their  souls  resign  ; 

Life,  breath,  and  spirit,  all  are  thine. 

4 Yet  thou  can’st  breathe  on  dust  again. 

And  fill  the  world  with  beasts  and  men  : 

A word  of  thy  creating  breath 
Repairs  the  wastes  of  time  and  death. 


PSALM  CV. 


153 


5 Thy  works,  the  wonders  of  thy  might, 

Are  honor’d  with  thine  own  delight : 

How  awful  are  thy  glorious  ways  ! 

Lord,  thou  art  dreadful  in  thy  praise. 

6 The  earth  stands  trembling  at  thy  stroke, 
And  at  thy  touch  the  mountains  smoke  ; 

Yet  humble  souls  may  see  thy  face. 

And  tell  their  wants  to  sov’reign  grace. 

7 In  thee  my  hopes  and  wishes  meet, 

And  make  my  meditations  sweet  : 

Thy  praises  shall  my  breath  employ. 

Till  it  expire  in  endless  joy, 

8 While  haughty  sinners  die  accurst. 

Their  glory  buried  with  their  dust, 

I,  to  my  God,  my  heav’nly  King, 

Immortal  hallelujahs  sing. 

PSALM  105.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

The  covenant  with  the  Hatriarchs  remembered. 

1 I VE  thanks  to  God,  invoke  his  name, 
VT  And  tell  the  world  his  grace  ; 

Sound  thro’  the  earth  his  deeds  of  fame, 

That  all  may  seek  his  face. 

2 His  cov’nant,  which  he  kept  in  mind 

For  num’rous  ages  past. 

To  num’rous  ages  yet  behind. 

In  equal  force  shall  last. 

3 He  sware  to  Abra’m  and  his  seed, 

And  made  the  blessing  sure  : 

Gentiles  the  ancient  promise  read. 

And  find  his  truth  endure. 

4 “ Thy  seed  shall  make  the  nations  blest,” 

Said  the  Almighty  voice  ; 

“ And  Canaan’s  land  shall  be  their  rest, 

“ The  type  of  heav’nly  joys.” 

5 How  large  the  grant ! how  rich  the  grace  ! 

To  give  them  Canaan’s  land. 

When  they  were  strangers  in  the  place, 

A little,  feeble  band. 

6 Like  pilgrims,  thro’  the  countries  round 

Securely  they  remov’d ; 

And  haughty  kings,  that  on  them  frown’d, 
Severely  he  reprov’d. 

7 Touch  mine  anointed,  and  my  arm 
“ Shall  soon  revenge  the  wrong : 

‘‘  The  man  that  does  my  prophets  harm, 

“ Shall  know  their  God  is  strong.” 

8 Then  let  the  world  forbear  its  ra^e.^ 

Nor  put  the  Church  in  fear : 


124 


PSALM  CV. 


Israel  must  live  throl*  ev^ry  a^e^ 

And  he  th*  Almighty^s  care, 

PSALM  105.  Second  Part„  C.  M. 

God^s  judgments — plagues  of  Egypt. 

1 TTj^HEN  Pharaoh  dar’d  to  vex  the  saintSj 

V T And  thus  provok’d  their  God ; 

Moses  was  sent  at  their  complaints, 

Arm’d  with  his  dreadful  rod. 

2 He  call’d  for  darkness ; darkness  came, 

Like  an  o’erwhelming  flood ; 

He  made  each  lake,  and  ev’ry  stream, 

A lake,  a stream  of  blood. 

3 He  gave  the  sign,  and  noisome  flies 

Thro’  the  whole  country  spread ; 

And  frogs,  in  croaking  armies,  rise 
About  the  monarch’s  bed. 

4 Thro’  lields  and  towns,  and  palaces, 

The  tenfold  vengeance  flew : 

Locusts  in  swarms  devour’d  their  trees, 

And  hail  their  cattle  slew. 

5 Then,  by  an  anil’s  midnight  stroke,  < 

The  flow’rof  Egypt  died ; 

The  strength  of  ev’ry  house  was  broke, 

Their  glory  and  their  pride. 

6 Now  let  the  world  forbear  its  rage^ 

Nor  put  the  Church  in  fear : 

Israel  must  live  thro^  ev'^ry  age^ 

And  be  th^  Almighty^s  care. 

PSALM  105.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Israel  led  to  Canaan — God^s  gracious  providence  to  his 
Church. 

1 r JpHUS  were  the  tribes  from  bondage  freed, 

JL  And  left  the  hated  ground ; 

Egyptian  spoils  supplied  their  need. 

Nor  was  one  feeble  found. 

2 The  Lord  himself  chose  out  their  way. 

And  mark’d  their  journies  right ; 

Gave  them  a leading  cloud  by  day, 

A fiery  guide  by  night. 

3 They  thirst : and  waters  from  the  rock 

In  rich  abundance  flow ; 

And  foll’wing  still  the  course  they  took. 

Ran  all  the  desert  through. 

4 0 wondrous  stream  ! O blessed  type 

Of  ever-flowing  grace ! 

So  Christ  our  rock  maintains  our  life, 

Thro’  all  the  wilderness. 

5 Thus  guarded  hj  th’  Almighty’s  haIl(i^ 

The  chosen  tribes  possest 


PSALM  CVl. 


155 

Canaan,  the  rich,  the  promis’d  land ; 

And  there  enjoy’d  their  rest. 

6 Then  It  t the  world  forbear  its  rage^ 

The  church  renounce  hei^fear : 

Israel  must  Iwe  thro^  every  a^e^ 

And  he  W Almi^hty^s  care. 

PSALM  106.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

reneral  praise,  — Introductory. 

1 r 1 10  God  the  great,  the  ever  blest, 

X Let  songs  of  honor  be  addrest : 

His  mercy  firm  for  ever  stands  ; 

Give  him  the  thanks  his  love  demands. 

2 Who  knows  the  wonders  of  thy  ways'? 

Who  shall  fulfil  thy  boundless  praise  ? 

Blest  are  the  souls  that  fear  thee  still. 

And  pay  their  duty  to  thy  will. 

3 Remember  what  thy  mercy  did 
For  Jacob’s  race,  thy  chosen  seed  ; 

And  with  the  same  salvation  bless 
The  meanest  suppliant  of  thy  grace. 

4 O may  I see  thy  tribes  rejoice, 

. And  aid. their  triumphs  with  my  voice  ! 

This  is  my  glory,  Lord,  to  be 
Join’d  to  thy  saints,  and  near  to  thee. 

PSALM  106.  Second  Part,  S.  M. 

Inconstancy  of  saints, — unchangeable  love  of  God 

1 OD  of  eternal  love, 

VJi"  How  fickle  are  our  ways  I 
And  yet  how  oft  did  Israel  prove 
Thy  constancy  of  grace  ! 

2 They  saw  thy  wonders  wrought. 

And  then  thy  praise  they  sung  ! 

But  soon  tny  works  of  pow’r  forgot, 

And  murmur’d  with  their  tongue. 

3 Now  they  believ’d  his.  word. 

While  rocks  with  rivers  flow  ; 

Now  with  their  lusts  provoke  the  Lord, 

And  he  reduc’d  them  low. 

4 Yet  when  they  mourn’d  their  faults. 

He  hearken’d  to  their  groans  ; 

Brought  his  own  cov’nant  to  his  thoughts. 

And  call’d  them  still  his  sons.  , 

5 Their  names  were  in  his  book  ; 

He  sav’d  them  from  their  foes  : 

Oft  he  chastis’d,  but  ne’er  forsook 
The  people  that  he  chose. 

6 Let  Israel  bless  the  Lord, 

Who  lov’d  their  ancient  race  ; 


126  PSALM  CVIL 

And  Christians  ioin  the  solemn  word, 

Amen^  to  all  their  praise* 

PSALM  107.  First  Part»  L.  M. 
Israel  led  to  Canaan^  and  Christians  to  Heaven. 

1 IVE  thanks  to  God ; he  reigns  above ; 
VJT  Kind  are  his  thoughts,  his  name  is  love 
His  mercy  ages  past  have  known, 

And  ages  long  to  come  shall  own. 

2 Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord 
The  wonders  of  his  grace  record  ; 

Israel,  the  nation  whom  he  chose. 

And  rescu’d  from  their  mighty  foes. 

3 In  their  distress  to  God  they  cri’d, 

God  was  their  Saviour  and  their  guide ; 

He  led  their  march  far  wand’ring  round : 
’Twas  the  right  path  to  Canaan’s  ground. 

4 Thus  when  our  first  release  we  gain 
From  sin’s  old  yoke  and  Satan’s  chain. 

We  have  this  desert  world  to  pass, 

A dang’rous  and  a tiresome  place. 

5 He  feeds  and  clothes  us  all  the  way, 

He  guides  our  footsteps  lest  we  stray  ; 

He  guards  us  with  a pow’rful  hand,  / 
And  brings  us  to  the  heav’rily  land. 

6 O let  the  saints  with  joy  record 
The  truth  and  goodness  of  the  Lord ! 

How  great  his  works,  how  kind  his  ways  I 
Let  ev’ry  tongue  pronounce  his  praise. 

PSALM  107.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Justice  and  mercy  of  God  in  dealing  with  men. 

1 T^ROM  age  to  age  exalt  his  name ; 

Jl  God  and  his  grace  are  still  the  same  : 
He  fills  the  hungry  soul  with  food. 

And  feeds  the  poor  with  ev’ry  good. 

2 But  if  their  hearts  rebel  and  rise 
Against  the  God  that  rules  the  skies ; 

If  they  reject  his  heav’nly  word. 

And  slight  the  counsels  oi  the  Lord ; 

3 He’ll  bring  their  spirits  to  the  ground, 

And  no  dmiv’rer  shall  be  found : 

Laden  with  grief,  they  waste  their  breath 
In  darkness,  and  the  shades  of  death. 

4 Then  to  the  Lord  they  raise  their  cries ; 

He  makes  the  dawning  light  arise  ; 

And  scatters  all  that  dismal  shade, 

That  hung  so  heavy  round  their  head. 

5 He  cuts  the  bars  of  brass  in  two, 

And  lets  the  smiling  pris’ners  through ; 


PSALM  evil. 


12* 


Takes  off  the  load  of  guilt  and  grief, 

And  gives  the  lab ’ring  soul  relief, 

6 O may  the  sons  of  men  record 
The  wondrous  goodness  of  the  Lord  ! 

How  great  his  works,  how  kind  his  ways ! 
Let  ev’ry  tongue  pronounce  his  praise. 
PSALM  107.'  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Intemperance  punished  and  pardoned. 

1 T r AIN  man,  on  foolish  pleasures  bent, 

v Prepares  for  his  own  punishment : 

What  pains,  what  loathsome  maladies 
F rom  luxury  and  lust  arise  ! 

2 The  drunkard  feels  his  vitals  waste, 

Yet  drowns  his  health  to  please  his  taste 
Till  all  his  active  powers  are  lost. 

And  fainting  life  draws  near  the  dust, 

3 The  glutton  groans,  and  loathes  to  eat ; 

His  soul  abhors  delicious  meat : 

Nature  with  heavy  loads  opprest. 

Would  yield  to  death  to  be  releas’d. 

4 Behold  the  frighten’d  sinners  fly 
To  God  for  help  with  earnest  cry  ! 

He  hears  their  groans  ; prolongs  their  breath 
And  saves  them  from  approaching  death. 

5 No  med’emes  could  etfect  the  cure 
So  quick,  so  easy,  or  so  sure. 

The  deadly  sentence  God  repeals, 

He  sends  his  sov’reign  word  and  heals. 

6 O may  the  sons  of  men  record 

The  wondrous  goodness  of  the  Lord  I 
And  let  their  thankful  oftVings  prove 
How  they  adore  their  Maker’s  love. 

PSALM  107.  Fourth  Part,  C.  M. 

The  mariner's  psalm. 

1 npHY  works  of  glory,  mighty  Lord,, 

jL  Thy  wonders  in  the  deeps, 

The  sons  of  courage  shall  record. 

Who  trade  in  floating  ships. 

2 At  thy  command  the  winds  arise. 

And  swell  the  tow’ring  waves  ; 

The  men  astonish’d  mount  the  skies,. 

And  sink  in  gaping  graves. 

3 Fr^hted  to  hear  the  tempest  roar, 

They  pant  with  flutt’ring  breath  ,• 

And  hopeless  of  the  distant  shore, 

Expect  immediate  death. 

4 Then  to  the  Lord  they  raise  their  cries 

He  hears  their  loud  request ; 

And  orders  silence  thro’  the  skies. 

And  lays  the  floods  to  rest. 


128 


PSALM  evil. 


5 Sailors  rejoice  to  lose  their  fears, 

And  see  the  storm  allay’d : 

Now  to  their  eyes  the  port  appears  f 
There  let  their  vows  be  paid. 

6 ’Tis  God  that  brings  them  safe  to  land  ; 

Let  stupid  mortals  know, 

That  waves  are  under  his  command, 

And  all  the  winds  that  blow. 

7 0 that  the  sons  of  men  would  praise 

The  goodness  of  the  Lord ! 

And  those  that  see  thy  wondrous  ways, 

Thy  wondrous  love  record. 

PSALM  107.  Fifth  Part,  L.  M. 

Nations  blest  and 'punished.  A psalm  for  America. 

1 T^THEN  God,  provok’d  with  daring  crimes, 

v T Scourges  the  madness  of  the  times. 

He  turns  the  fields  to  barren  sand. 

And  dries  the  rivers  from  the  land. 

2 His  word  can  raise  the  springs  again. 

And  make  the  wither’d  mountains  green  ; 

Send  show’ry  blessings  from  the  skies ; 

And  harvests  in  the  desert  rise. 

3 Where  nothing  dwelt  but  beasts  of  prey, 

Or  men  as  fierce  and  wild  as  they  ; 

He  bids  th’  opprest  and  poor  repair. 

And  builds  them  towns  and  cities  there. 

4 They  sow  the  fields,  the  trees  they  plant  j 
Whose  yearly  fruit  supplies  their  want ; 

Their  race  grows  up  from  fruitful  stocks  ; 

Their  wealth  increases  with  their  flocks. 

5 Thus  they  are  blest : but  if  they  sin. 

He  lets  the  heathen  nations  in  : 

A savage  crew  invades  their  lands ; 

Their  people  die  by  barb’rous  hands  ; 

6 Their  captive  sons,  expos’d  to  scorn, 

Wander  unpitied  and  forlorn  : 

The  country  lies  unfenc’d,  untill’d. 

And  desolation  spreads  the  field. 

7 Yet  if  the  humbled  nation  mourns. 

Again  his  dreadful  hand  he  turns  ; 

Again  he  makes  their  cities  thrive, 

And  bids  the  dying  churches  live. 

8 The  righteous  with  a joyful  sense, 

Admire  the  works  of  Providence  ; 

And  tongues  of  atheists  shall  no  more 
Blaspheme  the  God,  that  saints  adore. 

9 How  few  with  pious  care  record 
These  wondrous  dealings  of  the  Lord  i 
But  wise  observers  still  shall  find. 

The  Lord  is  holy,  just  and  kind. 


PSALM  CVIIL 


129 


PSALM  108.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

, God's  care  of  his  church. 

1 \ GAIN,  my  tongue,  thy  silence  break, 

Jtm.  My  heart,  and  all  my  pow’rs,  awake 
My  tongue,  the  glory  of  my  frame. 

Awake,  and  sing  Jehovah’s  name. 

2 O’erheav’n  exalted  is  his  throne  ; 

In  ev’ry  world  his  glory  shown  : 

The  church  he  loves,  his  hand  shall  save 
From  death,  and  sorrow,  and  the  grave. 

3 Ye  kingdoms,  hear  his  awful  voice  ! 

“ In  Zion  shall  my  heart  rejoice  ; 

“ This  hand  shall  all  her  foes  dismay, 

“ And  make  their  scatter’d  strength  a prey. 

4 “ Mine  are  the  sons  of  Zion,  mine 

“ Their  glory,  grace,  and  truth  divine  ; 

‘‘  My  sceptre  shines  in  Judah’s  hands, 

“ And  still  my  strength  in  Ephraim  stands. 

5 “ My  foes  to  ruin  shall  be  giv’n, 

“ The  shame  of  earth,  the  scorn  of  heav’n  j 
“ Their  eyes  shall  see  my  church  prevail  ; 

“ Their  strength  shall  shrink,  their  courage  fail.” 

6 O thou,  beneath  whose  sov’reign  sway 
Nations,  and  worlds,  in  dust  decay, 

Tho’  thy  sweet  smile  has  been  withdrawn, 
Tmne  aid  deni’d,  thy  presence  gone  ; 

7 Yet  wilt  thou  still  with  love  return  ; 

With  duty  teach  our  hearts  to  burn ; 

Our  dying  graces.  Lord,  revive. 

And  bid  thy  fainting  children  live. 

8 Save  us  from  sin,  and  fear,  and  woe, 

F rom  ev’ry  snare,  and  ev’ry  foe. 

And  help  us  boldly  to  contend. 

Falsehood  resist,  and  truth  defend. 

PSALM  108.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

General  jyraise, — Introductory. 

1 A WAKE,  my  soul,  with  fervent  praise, 

Awake  my  heart  to  sing ; 

Join  all  my  pow’rs  the  song  to  raise, 

And  morning  incense  bring. 

2 Among  the  people  of  his  care. 

And  thro’  the  nations  round. 

Glad  songs  of  praise  will  I prepare. 

And  high  his  name  resound. 

3 Be  thou  exalted,  O my  God, 

Above  the  starry  train  ; 

Diffuse  thy  heav’nly  grace  abroad. 

And  teach  the  world  thy  reign. 


130 


PSALM  CIX.  CX. 


4 The  church  is  thine ; thou  wilt  maintain 

Her  cause  in  ev’ry  age  : 

Built  on  a rock,  her  foes  in  vain 
Against  her  rights  engage. 

5 Then  let  thy  chosen  sons  rejoice, 

And  throng  thy  courts  above ; 

While  sinners  hear  thy  pard’ning  voice, 

Arid  taste  redeeming  love. 

PSALM  109.  C.  M. 

Love  to  enemies^  from  the  example  of  Christ, 

1 OD  of  my  mercy  and  my  praise, 

Thy  glory  is  my  song  ; 

Tho’  sinners  speak  against  thy  grace 
With  a blaspheming  tongue. 

2 When  in  the  form  of  mortal  man 

Thy  Son  on  earth  was  ibund; 

With  cruel  slanders,  false  and  vain. 

They  compass’d  him  around. 

3 Their  mis’ries  his  compassion  move, 

Their  peace  he  still  pursued ; 

They  render  hatred  for  his  love, 

And  evil  for  his  good. 

4 Their  malice  rag’d  without  a cause  ,* 

Yet  with  his  dying  breath. 

He  pray’d  for  murd’rers  on  his  cross, 

And  blest  his  foes  in  death. 

5 Lord,  shall  thy  bright  example  shine 

In  vain  before  my  eyes  1 
Give  me  a soul  akin  to  thine, 

To  love  mine  enemies. 

6 The  Lord  shall  on  my  side  engage  : 

And  in  my  Saviour’s  name, 

I  shall  defeat  their  pride  and  rage. 

Who  slander  and  condemn. 

PSALM  110.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  success  of  the  Gospel, 

1 nr^HUS  the  eternal  Father  spake 

X To  Christ  the  Son  ; “ Ascend  and  sit 
“ At  my  right  hand,  till  I shall  make 
“ Thy  foes,  submissive  at  thy  feet. 

2 “ From  Zion  shall  thy  word  proceed ; 

“ Thy  word,  the  sceptre  in  thy  hand, 

“ Shall  make  the  hearts  of  rebels  bleed, 

“ And  bow  their  wills  to  thy  command. 

3 “ That  day  shall  show  thy  pow’r  is  great ; 

“ When  saints  shall  flock  with  willing  minds, 
“ And  sinners  crowdthy  temple-gate. 

Where  holiness  in  beauty  shines/’ 


PSALM  CX.  CXL 


131 


4 O blessed  pow’r  ! O glorious  day  ! 

What  a large  vict’ry  shall  ensue  ! 

And  converts,  who  thy  grace  obey, 

Exceed  the  drops  of  morning  dew. 

PSALM  110.  Second  Part^  C.  M. 

Christ’s  kingdom  and  'priesthood* 

1 TESUS,  our  Lord,  ascend  thy  throne, 

cl  And  near  thy  Father  sit : ' 

In  Zion  shall  thy  pow’r  be  known. 

And  make  thy  foes  submit. 

2 What  wonders  shall  thy  gospel  do  ! 

Thy  converts  shall  surpass 
The  num’rous  drops  of  morning  dew 
And  own  thy  sov’reign  grace. 

3 God  hath  pronounc’d  a firm  decree, 

Nor  changes  what  he  swore  : 

“Eternal  shall  thy  priesthood  be, 

“ When  Aaron  is  no  more. 

4 “ Melchisedec,  that  wondrous  priest, 

“ That  king  of  high  degree  ; 

“ That  holy  man,  whom  Abra’m  blest, 

“ Was  but  a type  of  thee.” 

5 Jesus,  our  Priest,  for  ever  lives 

To  plead  for  us  above  ; 

Jesus,  our  King,  for  ever  gives 
The  blessings  of  his  love. 

5  God  shall  exalt  his  glorious  head, 

His  loftythrone  maintain  ; 

And  strike  the  pow’rs  and  princes  dead, 
Who  dare  oppose  his  reign. 

PSALM  110.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

The  success  of  the  Gospel. 

1 TESUS,  the  Priest,  ascends  the  throne  ; 
d While  counsels  of  eternal  peace 
Between  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

Proceed  with  honor  and  success. 

2 Thro’  the  whole  earth  his  reign  shall  spread, 
And  crush  the  pow’rs  that  dare  rebel : 

Then  shall  he  judge  the  rising  dead. 

And  send  the  guilty  world  to  hell. 

3 Tho’  while  he  treads  his  glorious  way. 

He  drinks  the  cup  of  tears  and  blood  : 

The  sufiPrings  of  that  dreadful  day 
Shall  but  ad\ance  him  near  to  God. 

PSALM  111.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Perfections  of  God  in  nature.  • 

I OONGS  of  immortal  praise  belong 
KJ  To  my  Almighty  God : 


132 


PSALM  CXL  OXIL 


He  hath  my  heart,  and  he  my  tongue. 

To  spread  his  name  abroad. 

2 How  great  the  works  his  hand  have  wrought 

How  glorious  in  our  sight ! 

And  men  in  ev’ry  age  have  sought 
His  wonders  with  delight. 

3 How  most  exact  is  nature’s  frame  ! 

How  wise  th’  eternal  mind  ! 

His  counsels  never  change  the  scheme, 

That  his  first  thoughts  design’d. 

4 When  he  redeem’d  his  chosen  sons, 

He  fix’d  his  cov’nant  sure  : 

The  orders,  that  his  lips  pronounce. 

To  endless  years  endure. 

5 Nature  and  time,  and  earth  and  skies, 

Thy  heav’nly  skill  proclaim  : 

What  shall  we  do  to  make  us  wise. 

But  learn  to  read  thy  name  1 

6 To  fear  thy  pow’r,  to  trust  thy  grace. 

Is  our  divinest  skill ; 

And  he’s  the  wisest  of  our  race. 

Who  best  obeys  thy  will. 

PSALM  111..  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

Perfections  of  God  in  grace* 

1 RE  AT  is  the  Lord,  his  works  of  might, 
VJT  Demand  our  noblest  songs : 

Let  his  assembled  saints  unite 
Their  harmony  ot  tongues. 

2 Great  is  the  mercy  of  the  Lord, 

He  gives  his  children  food; 

And  ever  mindful  of  his  word, 

He  makes  his  promise  good. 

3 His  Son,  the  great  Redeemer,  came 

To'seal  his  cov’nant  sure  : 

. Holy  and  rev’rend  is  his  name  ; 

His  ways  are  just  and  pure. 

4 Th^  that  would  grow  divinely  wise. 

Must  with  his  fear  begin  ; 

Our  fairest  proof  of  knowledge  lies 
In  hating  ev’ry  sin. 

PSALM  112.  C.  M. 

Liberality  rewarded. 

1 TT APPY  is  he  that  fears  the  Lord, 
xi  And  follows  his  commands ; 

Who  lends  the  poor,  without  reward, 

Or  gives  with  lib’ral  hands. 

2 As  pity  dwells  within  his  breast 

To  all  the  sons  of  need  ; 


PSALM  CXIII.  CXIV* 


133 


So  God  shall  answer  his  request 
With  blessings  on  his  seed, 

3 No  evil  tidings  shall  surprise 

His  well  establish’d  mind  : 

His  soul  to  God,  his  refuge,  flies. 

And  leaves  his  fears  behind. 

4 In  times  of  general  distress 

Some  beams  of  light  shall  shine, 

To  show  the  world  bis  righteousness, 

And  give  him  peace  divine. 

5 His  works  of  piety  and  love 

Remain  before  the  Lord : 

Honor  on  earth,  and  joys  above, 

Shall  be  his  sure  reward. 

PSALM  113.  L.  M. 

The  sovereignty  and  goodness  of  God. 

1 'YT'E  servants  of  th’  Almighty  King, 

JL  In  ev’ry  age  his  praises  sing : 

Where’er  the  sun  shall  rise  or  set. 

The  nations  shall  his  praise  repeat. 

2 Above  the  earth,  beyond  the  sky, 

Stands  his  high  throne  of  majesty  : 

Nor  time,  nor  place,  his  pow’r  restrain, 

Nor  bound  his  universal  reign. 

3 Which  of  the  sons  of  Adam  dare. 

Or  angels,  with  their  God  compare  ? 

His  glories  how  divinely  bright. 

Who  dwells  in  uncreated  light ! 

4 Behold  nis  love  ! he  stoops  to  view 
What  saints  above,  and  angels  do ; 

And  condescends  yet  more  to  know 
The  mean  affairs  of  men  below. 

5 F rom  dust  and  cottages  obscure. 

His  grace  exalts  the  humble  poor ; 

Gives  them  the  honor  of  his  sons, 

And  fits  them  for  their  heav’nly  thrones. 

6 A word  of  his  creating  voice 

Can  make  the  barren  house  rejoice  ; 

Tho’  Sarah’s  ninety  years  were  past. 

The  promis’d  seed  is  born  at  last. 

7 With  joy  the  mother  views  her  son. 

And  tells  the  wonders  God  has  done  : 

Faith  may  grow  strong,  when  sense  despairs 
Tho’  nature  fails,  the  promise  bears. 

PSALM  114.  L.  M. 

Miraculous  'power  attending  h'^aeVs  journey. 

1 Israel  freed  from  Pharaoh’s  hand 

T T Left  the  proud  tyrant  and  his  land  ; 

12 


134 


PSALM  CXV. 


The  tribes  with  cheerful  homage  own 
Their  King,  and  Judah  was  his  throne. 

2 Across  the  deep  their  journey  lay  ; 

The  deep  divides  to  make  them  way  ; 

Jordan  beheld  their  march,  and  fled 
With  backward  current  to  his  head. 

3 The  mountains  shook,  like  frighted  sheep  ; 
Like  lambs,  the  little  hillocks  leap  ; 

Nor  Sinai,  on  her  base,  could  stand. 

Conscious  of  sov’reign  pow’r  at  hand. 

4 What  pow’r  could  make  the  deep  divide  1 
Or  Jordan,  backward  roll  his  tide  1 
Why  did  ye  leap,  ye  little  hills  ? 

And  whence  the  fright  that  Sinai  feels  1 

5 Let  ev’ry  mountain,  ev’ry  flood. 

Retire  and  know  th’  approaching  God  ,* 

The  king  of  Israel,  see  him  here  ; 

Tremble  thou  earth,  adore  and  fear, 

6 He  thunders,  and  all  nature  mourns ; 

The  rocks  to  standing  pools  he  turns  ; 

Flints  spring  with  fountains  at  his  word. 

And  fires  and  seas  confess  the  Lord. 

PSALM  115.  L.  M. 

The  true  God, — idolatry  reproved, 

1 *]Vr OT  to  ourselves,  who  are  but  dust. 

Not  to  ourselves  is  glory  due  ; 

’Tis  thine,  great  God,  the  only  just. 

The  only  gracious,  wise,  and  true. 

2 Shine  forth  in  all  thy  dreadful  name  : 

Why  should  a heathen’s  haughty  tongue 
Insult  us  ; and,  to  raise  our  shame. 

Say,  “ Where’s  the  God  you’ve  serv’d  so  long 

3 The  God,  we  serve,  maintains  his  throne 
Above  the  clouds,  beyond  the  skies : 

Thro’  all  the  earth  his  will  is  done. 

He  knows  our  groans,  he  hears  our  cries. 

4 But  the  vain  idols,  they  adore, 

Are  senseless  shapes  of  stone  and  wood  ,* 

At  best  a mass  of  glitt’ring  ore, 

A silver  saint,  or  golden  god. 

5 With  eyes  and  ears  they  carve  the  head  ; 
Deaf  are  their  ears,  their  eyes  are  blind ; 

To  them  in  vain  are  ofPrings  made. 

And  vows  are  scatter’d  in  the  wind, 

6 Their  feet  were  never  made  to  move. 

Nor  bands  to  save  when  mortals  pray  ; 
Mortals,  that  pay  them  fear  or  love, 

Seem  to  be  blind  and  deaf,  as  they. 


PSALM  CXVl. 


135 


7 O Israel ! make  the  Lord  thy  hope, 

Thy  help,  thy  refuge  and  thy  rest ; 

The  Lord  shall  build  thy  ruins  up, 

And  bless  the  people  and  the  priest, 

3  The  dead  no  more  can  speak  t^y  praise  ; 
They  dwell  in  silence  and  the  grave  ; 

But  we  shall  live  to  sing  thy  grace, 

And  tell  the  world  thy  pow’r  to  save. 

PSALM  116.  First  Pai'U  C.  M. 

Recovery  from  sickness, 

1 T LOVE  the  Lord ; he  heard  my  cries, 

JL  And  pitied  ev’ry  groan  : 

Long  as  I live,  when  troubles  rise, 
ril  hasten  to  his  throne. 

2 1 love  the  Lord ; he  bow’d  his  ear, 

And  chas’d  my  griefs  away  ; 

O  ! let  iny  heart  no  more  despair, 

While  I have  breath  to  pray. 

3 My  flesh  declin’d,  my  spirits  fell, 

And  I drew  near  the  dead ; 

While  inward  pangs,  and  fears  of  hell 
Perplex’d  my  wakeful  head. 

4 “ My  God,”  I cried,  “ thy  servant  save, 

“ Thou  ever  good  and  just : 

“ Tlw  pow’r  can  rescue  from  the  grave, 

“ Thy  pow’r  is  all  my  trust.” 

5 The  Lord  beheld  me  sore  distrest, 

He  bade  my  pains  remove  : 

Return,  my  soul,  to  God,  thy  rest. 

For  thou  hast  known  his  love. 

6 My  God  hath  sav’d  my  soul  from  death, 

And  dri’d  my  tailing  tears  : 

Now  to  his  praise  I’ll  spend  my  breath, 

And  my  remaining  years. 

PSALM  116.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

Rerorery  from  danger — 'personal  consecration. 

1 ■'^T^^HAT  shall  I render  to  my  God, 

W For  all  his  kindness  shown  ? % 

My  feet  shall  visit  thine  abode. 

My  songs  address  thy  throne. 

2 Among  the  saints  that  fill  thine  house, 

My  off’ rings  shall  be  paid  ; 

There  shall  my  zeal  perform  the  vow’s, 

My  soul  in  anguish  made. 

3 How  much  is  mercy  thy  delight. 

Thou  ever  blessed  God  ! 

How  dear  thy  servants  in  thy  sight 
How  precious  is  their  blon^  ‘ 


136  PSALM  CXVII.  CXVIIL 

4 How  happy  all  thy  servants  are ! 

How  great  thy  grace  to  me  ! 

My  lift,  which  thou  hast  made  thy  care, 
Lord,  I devote  to  thee. 

5 Now  I am  thine,  for  ever  thine, 

Nor  shall  my  purpose  move; 

Thy  hand  hath  loos’d  my  bonds  of  pain, 
And  bound  me  with  thy  love. 

6 Here  in  thy  courts  I leave  my  vow, 

And  thy  rich  grace  record ; 

Witness,  ye  saints,  who  hear  me  now, 

If  1 forsake  the  Lord. 

PSALM  117.  L.  M. 

General  Praise  [close  of  worship.') 

1 JL1ROM  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies 
J/  Let  the  Creator’s  praise  arise  : 

Let  the  Redeemer’s  name  be  sung 
Thro’  ev’ry  land,  by  ev’ry  tongue. 

2 Eternal  are  thy  mercies,  Lord  ; 

Eternal  truth  attends  thy  word  ; 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 
PSALM  118.  First  Pa^'f.  C.  M. 

Security  of  the  saints. 

1 fTHHE  Lord  appears  my  helper  now, 

JL  Nor  is  my  faith  afraid ; • 

Whate’er  the  sons  of  earth  may  do, 

Since  heav’n  affords  its  aid. 

2 ’Tis  safer.  Lord,  to  hope  in  thee, 

And  have  my  God  my  friend, 

Than  trust  in  men  of  high  degree. 

And  on  their  truth  depend. 

3 ’Tis  thro’  the  Lord  my  heart  is  strong, 

In  him  my  lips  rejoice  ; 

While  his  salvation  is  my  song. 

How  cheerful  is  my  voice  ! 

4 Like  angry  bees  they  gird  me  round  ; 

When  God  appears,  they  fly  ; 

So  burning  thorns  with  crackling  sound. 
Make  a fierce  blaze,  and  die. 

5 Joy  to  the  saints,  and  peace  belongs ; 

The  Lord  protects  their  days : 

Let  Israel  tune  immortal  songs 
To  ms  almighty  grace. 

PSALM  118.  Second  Part ^ C.  M. 

Recovery  from  sickness  publicly  acknowledged, 

1 1"  ORD,  thou  hast  heard  thy  servant  cry* 
Xj  And  rescu’d  from  the  graven 


PSALM  CXVIIL 


13 


Now  shall  he  live  ; for  none  can  die, 

If  God  resolve  to  save, 

2 Tl^  praise  more  constant  than  before, 

Shall  fill  his  daily  breath  ; 

Tlw  hand  that  hath  chastis’d  him  sore, 
Defends  him  still  from  death. 

3 Open  the  gates  of  Zion  now, 

F or  we  shall  worship  there  ; 

The  house  where  all  the  righteous  go. 

Thy  mercy,  to  declare. 

4 Among  th’  assemblies  of  thy  saints 

Our  thankful  voice  we  raise  ; 

There  we  have  told  thee  our  complaints, 
And  there  we  speak  thy  praise. 

PSALM  118,  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Christ  tht  faundation  of  his  church* 

1 T>EHOLD  the  sure  foundation  Stone 
J3  Which  God  in  Zion  lays, 

To  build  our  heav’nly  hopes  upon, 

And  his  eternal  praise. 

2 Chosen  of  God,  to  sinners  dear^ 

How  glorious  is  thy  name  ! 

Saints  trust  their  whole  salvation  here. 

Nor  shall  they  suffer  shame. 

3^  The  foolish  builders,  scribe  and  priest, 
Reject  it  with  disdain : 

Yet  on  this  rock  the  church  shall  rest, 

And  envy  rage  in  vain. 

4 What  tho’  the  gates  of  hell  withstood  ; 

Yet  must  this  building  rise  : 

’Tis  thy  own  work.  Almighty  God, 

And  wondrous  in  our  eyes. 

PSALM  118.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M, 

The  resurrection  of  Christ  and  our  salvation^ 

1 npHIS  is  the  day,  the  Lord  hath  made, 

JL  He  calls  toe  hours  his  own; 

Let  heav’n  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glad, 

And  praise  surround  the  throne. 

2 To-day  he  rose,  and  left  the  dead ; 

And  Satan’s  empire  fell : 

To-day  the  saints  his  triumph  spread. 

And  all  his  wonders  tell. 

3 Hosanna  to  th’  anointed  King, 

To  David’s  holy  Son  : 

Help  us,  O Lord,  descend  and  bring 
Salvation  from  thy  throne. 

4 Blest  be  the  Lord,  who  comes  to  meni 

With  messages  of  grace  ; 

12^ 


138 


PSALM  CXVIIL  CXIX. 


Who  comes  in  God,  his  Father’s  name^ 

To  save  our  sinful  race. 

5 Hosanna  in  the  his^hest  strains 
The  church  on  earth  can  raise ; 

The  highest  heav'ns  in  which  he  reigns, 

Shall  give  him  nobler  praise. 

PSALM  118.  Fijtfi  Part.  S.  M. 

Christ  the  living  stove— for  the  Lord^s  day. 

1 O EE  what  a living  Stone 
^ The  builders  did  refuse  ! 

Yet  God  hath  built  his  church  thereon 
In  spite  ql  envious  Jews. 

2 The  scribe  and  angry  priest 
Reject  thine  only  Son ; 

Yet  on  this  rock  shall  Zion  rest. 

As  the  chief  Corner  Stone. 

3 The  work,  O Lord,  is  thine, 

And  wondrous  in  our  eyes : 

This  day  declares  it  all  divine. 

This  day  did  Jesus  rise. 

4 This  is  the  glorious  day, 

That  our  Redeemer  made : 

Let  us  rejoice,  and  sing  and  pray ; 

Let  all  the  church  be  glad. 

5 Hosanna  to  the  King 

01  David’s  royal  blood ; 

Bless  him,  ye  saints ; he  comes  to  bring 
Salvation  from  your  God. 

6 We  bless  thy  holy  word. 

Which  all  this  grace  displays. 

And  offer  on  thine  mtar.  Lord, 

Our  sacrifice  ot  praise. 

PSALM  119.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

The  blessedness  of  saints^  and  misery  of  sinners. 

1 TTJLEST  are  the  undefil’d  in  heart, 

J3  Whose  ways  are  right  and  clean ; 

Who  never  from  thy  law  depart, 

But  fly  from  ev’ry  sin. 

2 Blest  are  the  men  that  keep  thy  word, 

And  practise  thy  commands ; 

With  their  whole  heart  they  seek  the  Lord, 
And  serve  him  with  their  hands. 

3 Great  is  their  peace  who  love  thy  law, 

How  firm  their  souls  abide  ! 

Nor  can  a bold  temptation  draw 
Their  steady  feet  aside. 

4 Then  shall  my  heart  have  inward  joy, 

And  keep  my  face  from  shame ; 


PSALM  CXIX. 


13$» 


When  all  thy  statutes  i obey, 

And  honour  all  thy  name. 

5 But  haughty  sinners  God  will  hate ; 

The  proud  shall  die  accurs’d : 

The  sons  of  falsehood  and  deceit 
Are  trodden  to  the  duSt. 

6 Vile  as  the  dross  the  wicked  are  ; 

And  those  that  leave  thy  ways 
Shall  see  salvation  from  afar, 

But  never  taste  thy  grace. 

PSALM  119.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

Habitual  demotion  and  spiritual  mindedness. 

1 ri  10  thee,^  before  the  dawning  light, 

A My  gracious  God,  I pray ; 

I  meditate  ^hy  name  by  night, 

And  keep  thy  law  by  day. 

2 My  spirit  faints  to  see  thy  grace, 

Thy  promise  bears  me  up  ; 

And,  while  salvation  long  delays, 

Thy  word  supports  my  hope. 

3 Sev’n  times  a-day  1 lift  my  hands, 

And  pay  my  thanks  to  thee  : 

Thy  righteous  providence  demands 
Kepeated  praise  from  me* 

4 When  midnight  darkness  veils  the  skies, 

I call  thy  works  to  mind  ; 

My  thoughts  in  warm  devotion  rise, 

And  sweet  acceptance  find* 

PSALM  119.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 
Self  consecration. 

1 f I ^HOU  art  my  portion,  O my  God  ; 

A Soon  as  I know  thy  way. 

My  heart  makes  haste  t’  obey  thy  word. 
And  suffers  no  delay. 

2 I choose  the  path  of  heav’nly  truth, 

And  glory  in  my  choice  : 

Not  all  the  riches  of  the  earth 
Could  make  me  so  rejoice. 

3 The  testimonies  of  thy  grace, 

I set  before  mine  eyes ; 

Thence  I derive  my  daily  strength, 

And  there  my  comfort  lies. 

4 If  once  I wander  from  thy  path, 

I think  upon  my  ways  ; 

I Then  turn  my  feet  to  thy  commands, 

And  trust  thy  pard’ning  grace. 

5 Now  I am  thine,  for  ever  thine, 

O save  thy  servant,  Lord 


140 


PSALM  CXIX. 


Thou  art  mjr  shield,  my  hiding-place  f 
My  hope  is  in  thy  word. 

6  Thou  hast  inclin’d  this  heart  of  mine, 

Thy  statutes  to  fulfil : 

And  thus,  till  mortal  life  shall  end. 

Would  I perform  thy  will. 

PSALM  119.  Fourth  Part,  C.  BI. 
Excellence  of  the  Scripture, 

1 TTOW  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts, 
jn  And  guard  their  lives  from  sin  1 

Thy  word  the  choicest  rules  imparts 
To  keep  the  conscience  clean. 

2 When  once  it  penetrates  the  mind. 

It  spreads  such  light  abroad  ; 

The  meanest  soul^  instruction  find,  • 

And  raise  their  thoughts  to  God. 

3 ’Tis,  like  the  sun,  a heav’nly  light 

That  guides  us  all  the  day  : 

And  thro’  the  dangers  ol  the  nighty 
A lamp  to  lead  our  way., 

4 The  men  that  keep  thy  law  with  care, 

And  meditate  thy  word. 

Grow  wijer  than  their  teachers  are. 

And  better  know  the  Lord. 

5 Thy  precepts  make  me  truly  wise  ; 

I hate  the  sinner’s  road  : 

I hate  my  own  vain  thoughts,  that  rise  ^ 

But  love  thy  law,  my  God. 

6 The  starry  heav’ns  thy  rule  obey  ; 

The  earth  maintains  her  place  : 

And  these  thy  servants  night  and  day 
Thy  skill  and  pow’r  express. 

7 But  still  thy  law  and  gospel,  Lord, 

Give  lessons  more  divine  ; 

Nor  earth  stands  firmer  than  thy  word, 

Nor  stars  so  nobly  shine. 

8 Thy  word  is  everlasting  truth ; 

How  pure  is  ev’ry  page  ! 

That  holy  book  shall  guide  our  youth, 

And  well  support  our  age. 

PSALM  119.  Fifth  Part,  C.  M. 

Delight  in  Scripture, 

1 HOW  I love  thy  holy  law  ! 

’Tis  daily  my  delight  : 

And  thence  my  meditations  draw 
Divine  advice  by  night. 

2 My  waking  eyes  prevent  the  day,. 

To  meditate  thy  word  : 


PSALM  CXIX. 


141 


My  soul  with  longing  melts  away, 

To  hear  thy  gospel,  Lord. 

3 How  doth  thy  word  my  heart  engage, 

How  well  employ  my  tongue  ! 

And  in  my  tiresome  pilgrimage, 

Yield  me  a heav’nly  song  ! 

4 Am  1 a stranger,  or  at  home, 

’Tis  my  perpetual  least ; 

Not  honey,  dropping  trom  the  comb, 

So  much  allures  the  taste. 

5 No  treasures  so  enrich  tfie  mind  ; 

Nor  shall  thy  word  be  sold 
For  loads  of  silver  well  refin’d, 

Nor  heaps  of  choicest  gold. 

6 When  nature  sinks,  and  spirits  droop, 

rhy  promises  of  grace 
Are  pillars  to  support  my  hopes  ; 

And  there  I write  thy  praise. 

PSALM  119.  Hart.  C.  M. 

Holiness  and  comfort  through  the  word. 

1 X ORD,  I esteem  thy  judgments  right, 
jLd  And  all  thy  statutes  just ; 

Thence  1 maintain  a constant  fight 

With  ev’ry  flatt’ring  lust. 

2 Thy  precepts  often  I survey  ; 

I  keep  thy  laws  in  sight. 

Thro’  all  the  bus’ness  of  the  day, 

To  form  my  action’s  right. 

3 My  heart  in  midnight  silence  cries, 

, “ How  sweet  thy  comiorts  be !” 

My  thoughts  in  holy  wonder  rise, 

And  bring  their  thanks  to  thee. 

4 And  when  my  spirit  drinks  her  fill, 

At  some  good  word  of  thine. 

Not  mighty  men,  that  share  the  spoil. 

Have  joys  compar’d  to  mine. 

PSALM  119.  Seventh  Part.  C.  M. 
Imperfection  of  Nature^  and  perfection  of  Scripture. 

1 X ET  all  the  heathen  writers  join, 

JlJ  To  form  one  perfect  book ; 

Great  God  ! if  once  compar’d  with  thine 
How  mean  their  writings  look  ! 

2 Not  the  most  perfect  rules  they  gave 

Could  show  one  sin  forgiv’n  ; 

Nor  lead  a step  beyond  the  grave ; 

But  thine  conduct  to  heav’n. 

3 Pve  seen  an  end  of  what  we  call 

Perfection  here  below : 


142 


PSALM  CXIX. 


How  short  the  pow’rs  of  nature  fall  I 
And  can  no  farther  go. 

4 Yet  men  would  fain  be  just  with  God, 

By  works  their  hands  have  wrought ; 

But  thy  commands,  exceeding  broad, 

Extend  to  ev’ry  thought. 

5 In  vain  we  boast  perfection  here. 

While  sin  defiles  our  frame ; 

And  sinks  our  virtues  down  so  far. 

They  scarce  deserve  the  name. 

6 Our  faith  and  love,  and  ev’ry  grace, 

F all  far  below  thy  word  ; 

But  perfect  truth  and  righteousness 
Dwell  only  with  the  Lord. 

PSALM  119.  Eighth  Part.  C.  M. 

The  excellency  and  variety  of  Scripture 

1 T ORD,  1 have  made  thy  word  my  choice^ 
i J My  lasting  heritage ; 

There  shall  my  noblest  pow’rs  rejoice, 

My  warmest  thoughts  engage. 

2 I’ll  read  the  hist’ries  of  thy  love. 

And  keep  thy  laws  in  sight ; 

While  thro’  thy  promises  1 rove. 

With  ever  fresh  delight. 

3 ’Tis  a broad  land  of  wealth  unknown, 

Where  springs  of  life  arise  ; 

Seeds  of  immortal  bliss  are  sown. 

And  hidden  glory  lies. 

4 The  best  relief  that  mourners  have ; 

It  makes  our  sorrows  blest ; 

Our  fairest  hope  beyond  the  grave. 

And  our  eternal  resi. 

PSALM  119.  Ninth  Part.  C.M. 

Seeking  divine  instruciion. 

1 rinHY  mercies  fill  the  earth,  O Lord, 

X How  good  thy  works  appear ! 

Open  mine  eyes  to  read  thy  word. 

And  see  thy  wonders  there. 

2 My  heart  was  fashion’d  by  thy  hand. 

My  service  is  thy  due  : 

O make  thy  servant  understand 
The  duties  he  must  do  ! 

3 Since  I’m  a stranger  here  below. 

Let  not  thy  path  be  hid  ; 

But  mark  the  road  my  feet  should  go, 

And  be  my  constant  guide. 

4 When  I confess’d  my  wand’ring  ways, 

Thou  heard’st  my  soul  complain  f 


PSALM  CXIX. 


143 


Grant  me  the  teachings  of  thy  grace, 

Or  I shall  stray  again. 

5 If  God  to  me  his  statutes  show, 

And  heav’nly  truth  impart ; 

His  work  for  ever  I’ll  pursue, 

His  law  shall  rule  my  heart. 

6 This  was  my  comfort  when  1 bore 

Variety  of  grief; 

It  made  me  learn  thy  word  the  more, 

And  fly  to  that  relief. 

7 In  vain  the  proud  deride  me  now ; 

I’ll  ne’er  forget  thy  law, 

Nor  let  that  blessed  gospel  go, 

Whence  all  my  hopes  I draw. 

S When  1 have  learn’d  my  F ather’s  wrll, 

I’ll  teach  the  world  his  ways  ; 

My  thankful  lips,  inspir’d  with  zeal. 

Shall  loud  pronounce  his  praise. 

PSALM  119.  Tenth  Part.  C.  M. 

Pleading  the  promises. 

1 T>EH0LD  thy  waiting  servant,  Lord, 

J3  Devoted  to  thy  fear  ; 

Remember  and  confirm  thy  word, 

For  all  my  hopes  are  t jere. 

2 Hast  thou  not  sent  salvation  down. 

And  promis’d  quick’ning  grace  ? 

Doth  not  my  heart  address  thy  throne  ? 

And  yet  thy  love  delays. 

3 Mine  eyes  for  thy  salvation  fail ; 

O  bear  thy  servant  up  ! 

Nor  let  the  scoffing  lips  prevail. 

Which  dare  reproach  my  hope. 

4 Didst  thou  not  raise  my  faith,  O Lord  1 

Then  let  thy  truth  appear  : 

Saints  shall  rejoice  in  my  reward. 

And  trust  as  well  as  fear. 

PSALM  119.  Eleventh  Part.  C.  M. 

Breathing  after  holiness. 

1 THAT  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 
To  keep  his  statutes  still ! 

O that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace 
To  know  and  do  his  will  ! 

2 O send  thy  Spirit  down  to  write 

Thy  law  upon  my  heart ! 

Nor  let  my  tongue  indulge  deceit. 

Nor  act  the  liar’s  part. 

3 From  vanity  turn  off  my  eyes; 

Let  no  corrupt  design, 


144 


PSALM  CXIX. 


Nor  covetous  desires  arise, 

Within  this  soul  of  mine. 

4 Order  my  footsteps  by  thy  word, 

And  make  my  heart  sincere  : 

Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord  ; 

But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

5 My  soul  hath  gone  too  far  astray, 

My  feet  too  often  slip  ; 

Yet  since  I’ve  not  forgot  thy  way,  . 

Restore  thy  wand’ring  sheep. 

6 Make  me  to  walk  in  thy  commands, 

’Tisa  delightful  road ; 

Nor  let  my  head,  nor  heart,  nor  hands, 

Offend  against  my  God. 

PSALM  119.  Twelfth  ParU  C.  M. 

Seeking  comfort  and  deliverance, 

1 ]\/rY  God,  consider  my  distress, 

ItJL  Let  mercy  plead  my  cause  : 

Tho’  I have  sinn’d  against  thy  grace, 

I can’t  forget  thy  laws. 

2 Forbid,  forbid  the  sharp  reproach, 

Which  I so  justly  tear ; 

Uphold  my  life,  uphold  my  hopes, 

Nor  let  my  shame  appear. 

3 Be  thou  a surety.  Lord,  for  me, 

Nor  let  the  proud  oppress ; 

But  make  thy  waiting  servant  see 
The  shinings  of  thy  face. 

4 Mine  eyes  with  expectation  fail ; 

My  heart  within  me  cries, 

“ When  will  the  Lord  his  truth  fulfil, 

“ And  make  my  comfort  rise  ]” 

5 Look  down  upon  my  sorrows.  Lord, 

And  show  thy  grace  the  same ; 

As  thou  art  ever  wont  t’  afford 
To  those,  that  love  thy  name. 

PSALM  119.  Thirteenth  Part,  C.  M. 

Holy  fear,  and  tenderness  of  conscience. 

1 Ty^^ITH  my  whole  heart  I’ve  sought  thy  face; 
▼ T Then  let  me  never  stray 
From  thy  commands,  O God  of  grace; 

Nor  tread  the  sinner’s  way. 

^ Thy  word  I’ve  hid  within  my  heart 
To  keep  my  conscience  clean, 

And  be  an  everlasting  guard 
From  ev’ry  rising  sin. 

3 I’m  a companion  of  the  saints, 

Who  fear  and  love  the  Lord : 


PSALM  CXIX. 


145 


My  sorrows  rise,  my  nature  faints, 

When  men  transgress  thy  word. 

4 While  sinners  do  thy  gospel  wrong. 

My  spirit  stands  in  awe  ; 

My  soul  abhors  a lying  tongue  ; 

But  loves  thy  righteous  law. 

5 My  heart  with  sacred  rev’rence  hears 

The  threat’nings  of  thy  word  ; 

My  flesh  with  holy  trembling  fears 
The  judgments  of  the  Lord. 

8 My  God,  I long,  I hope,  I wait. 

For  thy  salvation  still; 

While  thy  whole  law  is  my  delight. 

And  1 obey  thy  will. 

PSALM  119.  Fourteenth  Part,  C.  M. 

Benejit  of  afflictions . 

1 /CONSIDER  all  my  sorrows.  Lord, 
vy  And  thy  dehv ’ranee  send : 

My  soul  for  thy  salvation  faints  : 

When  will  my  troubles  end  ? 

2 Yet  I have  found  it  good  for  me 

To  bear  my  Father’s  rod  ; 

Afflictions  make  me  learn  thy  law, 

And  live  upon  my  God. 

3 This  is  the  comfort  1 enjoy 

When  new  distress  begins  ; 

I read  thy  word,  I run  thy  ways, 

And  hate  my  former  sins. 

4 Had  not  thy  word  been  my  delight, 

Wiien  earthly  joys  had  fled, 

My  soul,  opprest  with  sorrow’s  weight, 
Had  sunk  among  the  dead. 

3 I know  thy  judgments.  Lord,  are  right, 
Tho’  they  may  seem  severe  : 

The  sharpest  sun’rings  I endure, 

Flow  from  thy  faithful  care. 

6 Before  1 knew  thy  chast’ning  rod, 

My  feet  were  apt  to  stray  ; 

But  now  I learn  to  keep  thy  word, 

Nor  wander  from  thy  way. 

PSALM  119.  Fifteenth  Part,  C.  M. 

Christian  'perseverance. 

1 THAT  thy  statutes  ev’ry  hour. 

Might  dwell  upon  my  mind  ! 

Thence  I derive  a quick’ning  pow’r, 

And  daily  peace  I find. 

^ To  meditate  thy  precepts.  Lord, 

Shall  be  my  sweet  employ  ; 


146 


PSALM  CXIX. 


My  soul  shall  ne’er  forget  thy  word : 

Thy  word  is  all  my  joy. 

3 How  would  I fun  in  thy  commands, 

Should’st  thou  my  heart  discharge 
From  sin,  and  Satan’s  hateful  chains. 

And  set  my  feet  at  large  ! 

4 My  lips  with  courage  shall  declare 

Thy  statutes  and  thy  name  ; 

I’ll  speak  thy  word,  tho’  kings  should  hear, 
Nor  yield  to  sinful  shame. 

5 Let  bands  of  persecutors  rise 

To  rob  me  of  my  right ; 

Let  pride  and  malice  forge  their  lies, 

Thy  law  is  my  delight. 

6 Depart  from  me,  ye  wicked  race. 

Whose  hands  and  hearts  are  ill: 

I  love  my  God,  I love  his  ways. 

And  must  obey  his  will. 

PSALM  119.  Sixteenth  Part.  C.  M. 


Prayer  for  quickening  grace. 

1 TVTY  soul  lies  cleaving  to  the  dust ; 

XTX  Lord,  give  me  life  divine  : 

From  vain  desires  and  ev’ry  lust. 

Turn  off  these  eyes  of  mine. 

2 I need  th’  influ’nce  of  thy  grace 

To  speed  me  in  thy  way  ; 

Lest  I should  loiter  in  my  race. 

Or  turn  my  feet  astray. 

3 When  sore  afflictions  press  me  down, 

I need  thy  quick’ning  pow’rs ; 

Thy  word,  that  I have  rested  on. 

Shall  cheer  my  heaviest  hours. 

4 Are  not  thy  mercies  sov’reign  still, 

And  thou  a faithful  God? 

Wilt  thou  not  grant  me  warmer  zeal 
To  run  the  heav’nly  road  ? 

5 Does  not  my  heart  thy  precepts  love, 

And  long  to  see  thy  face  ? 

And  yet  how  slow  my  spirits  move, 

Without  enliv’ning  grace ! 

6 Then  shall  1 love  thy  gospel  more, 

And  ne’er  forget  thy  word  ; 

When  I have  felt  its  quick’ning  pow’r. 

To  draw  me  near  the  Lord. 

PSALM  119.  Seventeenth  Part.  L.  M. 
Constancy  under  trials. 

i TTjj^HEN  pain  and  anguish  seize  me,  Lord> 
T V All  my  support  is  from  thy  word : 


PSALM  CXIX. 


14 


My  soul  dissolves  with  heaviness, 

Uphold  me  with  thy  strength’ning  grace  ! 

2 The  proud  have  fram’d  their  scofts  and  lies, 
They  watch  my  feet  with  envious  eyes ; 
And  tempt  my  soul  to  snares  and  sin ; 

Yet  thy  commands  1 ne^er  decline. 

3 They  hate  me,  Lord,  without  a cause. 

They  hate  to  see  me  love  thy  laws ; 

But  I will  trust  and  fear  thy  name, 

Till  pride  and  malice  die  with  shame. 

PSALM  119.  Eighteenth  Part,  L.  M. 

Sanct  jitd  Ajffiictions. 

1 T^ATHER,  1 bless  thy  gentle  hand  ; 

How  kind  was  thy  chastising  rod. 
That  forc’d  my  conscience  to  a stand, 

And  brought  my  wand’ring  soul  to  God  t 

2 Foolish  and  vain  1 went  astray, 

Ere  1 had  felt  thy  scourges.  Lord  ; 

I  left  my  guide,  and  lost  my  way  ,* 

But  now  1 love  and  keep  thy  word. 

3 ’Tis  good  for  me  to  wear  the  yoke, 

For  prid^isapt  to  rise  and  swell  : 

’Tis  good  to  bear  .my  Father’s  stroke, 

That  I might  learn  his  statutes  well. 

4 The  law,  that  issues  from  thy  mouth. 

Shall  raise  my  cheertul  passions  more. 

Than  all  the  treasures  of  the  south, 

Or  western  hills  of  golden  ore. 

5 Thy  hands  have,  made  my  mortal  frame, 
Thy  spirit  form’d  my  soul  within  : 

Teach  me  to  know  thy  wondrous  name, 

And  guard  me  safe  from  death  and  sin, 

6 Then  all  that  love  and  fear  the  Lord, 

At  my  salvation  shall  rejoice  : 

For  I have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

And  made  thy  grace  my  only  choice, 
PSALM  119.  Nineteenth  Part,  L.  M. 

Perseverance  in  Prayer. 

1 T^EEP  me  from  fainting  in  my  pray’rs, 
j\^  When  to  thy  footstool,  Lord,  1 come  : 
M)  soul  with  God  would  leave  her  cares, 
And  hope  for  mercy  from  the  throne. 

2 Kindle  a flame  of  love  and  zeal, 

While  wrestling  for  the  grace  I need ; 

Bring  me  by  faith  within  the  vail. 

And  help  me  ardently  to  plead. 

3 Known  to  the  Lord  are  all  my  sighs  : 

I will  not  yield  to  unbelief ; 


148 


PSALM  CXIX. 


But  persevere  with  fervent  cries, 

Until  he  hear  and  grant  relief. 

PSALM  119.  Twentieth  ParU  C.  M. 
Pleading  the  'promises. 

1 X)  EMEMBER  all  my  sorrows,  Lord, 

Jl\  And  do  as  thou  hast  said  ; 

Send  help  according  to  thy  word, 

And  give  the  promis’d  aid, 

2 Repeated  mercies  in  a train 

Demand  my  gratitude  ; 

And  these  my  faith  and  hope  sustain. 

That  more  will  be  bestow’d. 

3 Renew  thy  work  of  grace,  then.  Lord, 

Nor  let  my  soul  complain  ; 

That,  while  [ rest  upon  thy  word. 

My  hopes  are  still  in  vain. 

PSALM  119.  Twenty- First  Part.  L.  M. 

Christian  sincerity — an  appeal  to  God. 

1 ^EARCHER  and  Saviour  of  my  soul, 

lO  My  Sun,  my  shield,  my  sov’reign  Judge, 
All  things  are  naked  to  thy  view,  ^ 

My  heart,  my  thoughts,  my^  words,^  my  ways. 

2 Sinners  of  state  with  pow’r  array’d, 

Who  fear  not  God  nor  man  regard, 

Have  persecuted  without  cause  ; 

But  all  their  hatred  I defy. 

3 Still  to  thy  word  my  soul  repairs ; 

Thence  I my  highest  comforts  draw  : 

Tho’  foes  may  fight  and  devils  rage. 

If  God  be  for  me,  all  is  well. 

4 Sustain  me  then  with  promis’d  grace. 

Revive  my  heart,  increase  my  faith  : 

I hate  to  lie,  I love  the  truth  ; 

O ! make  me  be  what  I profess. 

5 Sev’n  times  a-day  my  pray’rs  ascend. 

With  mingled  praises  to  the  throne  : 

’Tis  good  to  seek  my  F ather’s  face. 

And  plead  in  my  Redeemer’s  name. 

6 Strong  peace  have  they,  who  love  thy  law ; 
Firm  on  a rock  their  hopes  are  built; 

Their  faith  looks  up  to  nobler  scenes. 

And  nothing  can  detain  them  here. 

7 Seal  to  my  soul  thy  pard’ning  love. 

Let  strength  be  equal  to  my  day ; 

Then  will  1 run  with  great  delight. 

And  eager  press,  to  seize  the  prize. 

8 Supremely  wise,  and  good,  and  great ; 

O I search  my  heart,  and  try  my  ways; 


PSALM  CXIX.  CXX. 


149 


Thy  word  I love,  thy  judgments  fear, 

And  tremble,  while  I pray  and  praise, 

PSALM  119.  Twenty-Second  Part  C.  M. 
Inconstancy  of  saints — unchangeable  love  of  Christ. 

1 fT^HE  least,  the  feeblest  of  the  sheep, 

JL  To  Christ,  the  F ather  gave  ; 

He  loves  the  flock,  the  charge  he’ll  keep 
His  arm  is  strong  to  save. 

2 They’re  prone  to  wander  out  of  sight. 

And  apt  to  run  astray ; 

And  when  once  lost,  unable  quite 
To  find  again  the  way. 

3 That  hand,  which  heav’n  and  earth  upholds, 

Can  keep  them  free  from  harms  ; 

The  Shepherd  brings  them  to  their  folds, 

And  bears  them  in  his  arms. 

4 To  thee,  my  Shepherd  and  my  Rock ; 

A grateful  song  I’ll  laise  ; 

O  ! let  the  meanest  of  the  flock 
Attempt  to  speak  thy  praise. 

5 Thou  art  my  guard  ; my  all  I owe 

To  thine  amazing  love  ; 

My  standing  in  thy  fold  below,  * 

And  hopes  of  bliss  above. 

6 Ten  thousand  thousand  comforts  here, 

Dispens’d  in  various  ways, 

Confirm  thy  faithfulness  and  care, 

And  claim  adoring  praise. 

7 Then,  guided.  Shepherd,  by  thy  love. 

My  feet  shall  keep  thy  way  ; 

Soon  shall  I reach  thy  fold  above, 

And  go  no  more  astray. 

PSALM  120.  C.  M. 

The  Christianas  complaint  against  strife  and  his  love  of 
peace. 

1 rriHOU  God  of  love,  thou  ever  blest, 

JL  Pity  my  suflPring  state  : 

When  wilt  thou  set  my  soul  at  rest 
F rom  lips  that  love  deceit  1 

2 Hard  lot  of  mine  ! my  days  are  cast 

Among  the  sons  of  strife  ; 

Whose  never-ceasing  brawlings  waste 
My  golden  hours  of  life. 

3 O ! might  I fly  to  change  my  place, 

How  would  I choose  to  dwell 
In  some  wide,  lonesome,  wilderness, 

And  leave  these  gates  of  hell ! 

13* 


150 


PSALM  CXXL 


4 Peace  is  the  blessing  that  I seek  : 

How  lovely  are  its  charms  ! 

I  am  for  peace  ; but,  when  I speak, 

They  all  declare  for  arms. 

5 New  passions  still  their  souls  engage, 

And  keep  their  malice  strong  : 

What  shall  be  done  to  curb  thy  lage, 

O  thou  devouring  tongue  ! 

6 Should  burning  arrows  smite  thee  through, 

Strict  justice  would  approve  ; 

But  I would  rather  spare  my  foe, 

And  melt  his  heart  with  love. 

PSALM  121.  First  Part.  C.  M. 
Divine  protection. 

1 f 1 10  Zion’s  hill  I lift  my  eyes, 

i From  thence  expecting  aid  ; 

From  Zion’s  hill,  and  Zion’s  God, 

Who  heav’n  and  earth  has  made. 

2 Thou,  then,  my  soul,  in  safety  rest  ,• 

Thy  guardian  will  not  sleep  : 

His  watchful  care  that  Isr  ael  guards, 

Will  thee  in  safety  keep. 

3 Shelter’d  beneath  th’  Almighty’s  wings, 

Thou  shalt  securely  rest ; 

Where  neither  sun  nor  moon  shall  thee 
By  day  or  night  molest. 

4 At  home,  abroad,  in  peace,  in  war. 

Thy  God  shall  thee  defend  ; 

Conduct  thee  thro’  life’s  pilgrimage 
Safe  to  thy  journey’s  end. 

PSALM  121.  Second  Part.  P.  M, 

Constant  preservation. 

1 XTPWARD  I lift  mine  eyes ; 

From  God  is  all  my  aid ; 

The  God  that  built  the  skies,  ) 

And  earth  and  nature  made  : 

God  is  the  pow’r 
To  which  I fly ; 

His  grace  is  nigh 

In  ev’ry  hour.  : i j! 

2 My  feet  shall  never  slide. 

Nor  fall  in  fatal  snares : 

Since  God,  my  guard  and  guide. 

Defends  me  from  my  fears. 

Those  wakeful  eyes, 

That  never  sleep, 

Shall  Israel  keep 

When  dangers  rise 


PSALM  CXXII.  cxxin. 


151 


3 No  burning  heats  by  day, 

Nor  blasts  of  ev’ning  air, 

Shall  take  my  health  away, 

If  God  be  with  me  there  : 

Thou  art  my  sun, 

And  thou  my  shade, 

To  guard  my  head. 

By  night  or  noon. 

4 Hast  thou  not  giv’n  thy  word 
To  save  my  soul  from  death  1 
And  I can  trust  my  Lord, 

To  keep  my  mortal  breath. 

I’ll  go  and  come, 

Nor  fear  to  die. 

Till  from  on  high 

Thou  call  me  home.  ^ 

PSALM  122.  C.  M. 

Public  worship. 

1 TTOW  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear 
JL  JL  My  friends  devoutly  say, 

“ In  Zion  let  us  ail  appear, 

“ And  keep  the  solemn  day  !” 

2 I love  her  gates,  I love  the  road  : 

The  church  adorn’d  with  grace 
Stands,  like  a palace  built  for  God, 

To  show  his  milder  face. 

3 Up  to  her  courts  with  joys  unknown, 

The  holy  tribes  repair  ; 

The  Son  of  David  holds  his  throne, 

And  sits  in  judgment  there. 

4 He  hears  our  praises  and  complaints  ; 

And  while  his  awful  voice 
Divides  the  sinners  from  the  saints, 

We  tremble  and  rejoice. 

5 Peace  be  within  this  sacred  place, 

And  joy  a constant  guest  ; 

With  holy  gifts  and  heav’nly  grace 
Be  her  attendants  blest. 

6 My  soul  shall  pray  for  Zion  still, 

• While  life  or  breath  remains  : 

There  my  best  friends,  my  kindred  dwells  ; 
There  God,  my  Saviour,  reigns. 

PSALM  123.  C.  M. 

Pleading  with  submission. 

1 THOU,  whose  grace  and  justice  reign 
V/  Enthron’d  above  the  skies ; 

To  thee  our  hearts  would  tell  their  pain, 

To  thee  we  lift  our  eyes. 


152 


PSALM  CXXIV.  CXXV. 


2 As  servants  watch  their  master’s  hand, 

And  fear  the  angry  stroke ; 

Or  maids  before  their  mistress  stand, 

And  wait  a peaceful  look : 

3 So  for  our  sins  we  justly  feel 

Thy  discipline,  O God ; 

Yet  wait  the  gracious  moment  still. 

Till  thou  remove  thy  rod. 

4 Those,  that  in  wealth  and  pleasure  live, 

Our  daily  groans  deride  ; 

And  thy  delays  of  mercy  give 
Fresh  courage  to  their  pride. 

5 Our  foes  insult  us,  but  our  hope 

In  thy  compassion  lies  ; 

This  thought  shall  bear  our  spirits  up. 

That  God  will  not  despise. 

PSALM  124.  L.  M. 

Thanksgiving  for  national  deliverance. 

1 TT AD  not  the  Lord,  may  Israel  say, 
jn  Had  not  the  Lord  maintain’d  our  side 
When  men,  to  make  our  lives  a prey, 

Rose  like  the  swelling  of  the  tide. 

2 The  swelling  tide  hacLstopt  our  breath, 

So  fiercely  did  the  waters  roll ; 

We  had  been  swallow’d  deep  in  death : 
Proud  waters  had  o’erwhelm’d  our  soul. 

3 We  leap  for  joy,  we  shout  and  sing, 

Who  just  escap’d  the  fatal  stroke  ; 

So  flies  the  bird  with  cheerful  wing,  # 

When  once  the  fowler’s  snare  is  broke. 

4 For  ever  blessed  be  the  Lord, 

Who  broke  the  fowler’s  cui'sed  snare  ; 

Who  sav’d  us  from  the  murd’ring  sword, 
And  made  our  lives  and  souls  his  care. 

5 Our  help  is  in  Jehovah’s  name. 

Who  form’d  the  earth,  and  built  the  skies  ; 
He,  that  upholds  that  wondrous  frame. 
Guards  his  own  church  with  watchful  eyes. 
PSALM  125.  S.  M. 

The  trials  and  safety  of  believers. 

1 Xj^IRM  and  unmov’d  are  they 
jl  That  rest  their  souls  ou  God  ; 

Fix’d  as  the  mount  where  David  dwelt, 

Or  where  the  ark  abode. 

2 As  mountains  stood  to  guard 
The  city’s  sacred  ground, 

So  God  and  his  almighty  love 
Embrace  his  saints  around. 


PSALM  CXXVL 


153 


3 What,  tho’  the  Father’s  rod 
Drop  a chastising  stroke, 

Yet,  lest  it  wound  their  souls  too  deep, 

Its  fury  shall  be  broke. 

4 Deal  gently,  Lord,  with  those,  " 

Whose  faith  and  pious  fear. 

Whose  hope  and  love,  and  ev’ry  grace. 

Proclaim  their  hearts  sincere. 

5 Nor  shall  the  tyrant’s  rage 
Too  long  oppress  the  saint  : 

The  God  of  Israel  will  support 
His  children,  lest  they  faint. 

6 But  if  our  slavish  fear 
Will  choose  the  road  to  hell. 

We  must  receive  our  portion  there. 

Where  bolder  sinners  dwell. 

PSALM  126.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Praise  for  unexpected  mercies. 

1 God  restor’d  our  captive  state, 

V T Joy  was  our  song,  and  grace  our  theme ; 
A grace  beyond  our  hopes  so  great, 

The  joy  appear’d  but  fancy’s  dream. 

2 The  scoffer  owns  thy  hand,  and  pays 
Unwilling  honors  to  thy  name  ,* 

While  we  with  pleasure  shout  thy  praise  ; 

With  cheerful  notes  thy  love  proclaim. 

3 When  we  review’d  our  dismal  fears, 

’Twas  hard  to  think  they’d  vanish  so  ,* 

With  God  we  left  our  flowing  tears. 

He  makes  our  joys  like  rivers  flow. 

PSALM  126.  Stcond  Part.  C.  M. 

The  joy  of  conversion. 

1 T^^^HEN  God  reveal’d  his  gracious  name, 

T T And  chang’d  my  mournful  state. 

My  rapture  seem’d  a pleasing  dream. 

The  grace  appear’d  so  great. 

2 The  world  beheld  the  glorious  change, 

And  did  thy  hand  confess  ; 

My  tongue  broke  out  in  unknown  strains, 

And  sung  surprising  grace, 

3 “ Great  is  the  work,”  my  neighbours  cri’d, 

And  own’d  thy  pow’r  divine ; 

“ Great  is  the  work,”  my  heart  repli’d, 

“ And  be  the  glory  thine.” 

4 The  Lord  can  clear  the  darkest  skies, 

Can  give  us  day  for  night ; 

Make  drops  of  sacred  sorrow  rise 
To  rivers  of  delight. 


154  PSALM  CXXVII.  CXXVIII. 

5 Let  those  that  sow  in  sadness  wait 

Till  the  fair  harvest  come  : 

They  shall  confess  their  sheaves  are  great, 
And  shout  the  blessings  home. 

6 Tho’  seed  lie  buried  long  in  dust, 

It  shan’t  deceive  their  hope  : 

The  precious  grain  can  ne’er  be  lost, 

For  grace  insures  the  crop. 

PSALM  127.  L.  M. 

Prosperity  and  happiness  from  God» 

1 TF  God  succeed  not,  all  the  cost 

JL  At  id  pains  to  build  the  house  are  lost; 

If  (iod  the  city  do  not  keep 

The  vv^atchful  guards  as  well  may  sleep. 

2 What,  tho’  you  rise  before  the  sun, 

And  work  and  toil  when  day  is  done ; 
Careful  and  sparing  eat  your  bread, 

To  shun  that  poverty  • you  dread  ; 

3 ’Tis  all  in  vain,  till  God  hath  blest ; 

He  can  make  rich,  yet  give  us  rest : 
Children  and  friends  are  blessings  too. 

If  God,  our  Sov’reign,  make  them  so. 

4 Happy  the  man  to  whom  he  sends 
Obedient  children,  faithful  friends : 

How  sweet  our  daily  comforts  prove, 
When  they  are  season’d  with  his  love ! 

PSALM  128.  C.  M. 

A Christian  bless-  d in  his  family. 

1 HAPPY  man,  whose  soul  is  fill’d 
With  faith  and  rev’rend  awe  ; 

Whose  lips  to  God  their  honors  yield, 
Whose  life  adorns  the  law. 

2 A careful  providence  shall  stand, 

And  ever  guard  thy  nead ; 

And  on  the  labours  of  thy  hand 
Its  kindly  blessings  shed. 

3 Thy  wife  shall  be  a fruitful  vine  ; 

Thy  children  round  thy  board. 

Each,  like  a plant  of  honour,  shine, 

And  learn  to  fear  the  Lord. 

4 The  Lord  shaP  thy  best  hopes  fulfil, 

For  months  and  years  to  come; 

The  Lord,  who  dwells  on  Zion’s  hill. 

Shall  send  the  blessings  home. 

5 This  is  the  man,  whose  happy  eyes 

Shall  see  his  house  increase  ; 

Shall  see  the  sinking  church  arise, 

And  leave  the  world  in  peace. 


PSALM  CXXIX.  CXXX. 


PSALM  129.  C.  M. 

Persecutors  ‘punished, 

1 T TJP  nfiy  youth,  may  Israel  say, 

Have  I been  nurs’d  in  tears ; 

My  griefs  were  constant  as  the  day, 

And  tedious  as  the  years. 

2 Up  from  my  youth  1 bore  the  rage 

Of  all  the  sons  of  strife  ; 

Oft  they  assail’d  my  riper  age, 

But  not  destroy’d  my  life. 

3 Their  cruel  plough  had  torn  my  flesh, 

With  furrows  long  and  deep  ; 

Hourly  they  vex’d  my  wounds  afresh, 
Nor  let  my  sorrows  sleep. 

4 How  was  their  insolence  surpris’d, 

To  hear  his  thunders  roll  ! 

And  all  the  foes  of  Zion  seiz’d 
With  horror  to  the  soul. 

3 Thus  shall  the  men  that  hate  the  saints, 
Be  blasted  from  the  sky  ; 

Their  glory  fades,  their  courage  faints. 
And  all  their  projects  die. 

6 What  tho’  they  flourish  tall  and  fair, 

They  have  no  root  beneath  ; 

Their  growth  shall  perish  in  despair, 
And  lie  despis’d  in  death. 

7 So  corn,  that  on  the  house-top  stands, 

No  hope  of  harvest  gives  ; 

The  reaper  ne’er  shall  fill  his  hands, 

Nor  binder  fold  the  sheaves  : 

8 It  springs  and  withers  on  the  place : 

No  traveller  bestows 
A word  of  blessing  on  the  grass, 

Nor  minds  it  as  he  goes. 

PSALM  130.  C.  M. 

Pardoning  grace* 

\ /^UT  of  the  depths  of  long  distress, 
The  borders  of  despair, 

I  sent  my  cries  to  seek  thy  grace. 

My  groans  to  move  thine  ear. 

2 Great  God  ! should  thy  severer  eye. 

And  thine  impartial  hand, 

Mark  and  revenge  iniquity. 

No  mortal  flesh  could  stand. 

3 But  there  are  pardons  with  my  God 

For  crimes  of  high  degree  ; 

Thy  Son  has  bought  them  with  his  blood? 
To  draw  us  near  to  thee. 


156 


PSALM  CXXXL  CXXXIL 


4 I wait  for  thy  salvation,  Lord, 

With  strong  desires  I wait ; 

My  soul,  invited  by  thy  word, 

Stands  watching  at  thy  gate. 

3 Just  as  the  guards,  that  keep  the  night, 
Long  for  the  morning  skies  ; 

Watch  the  first  beams  of  breaking  light ; 
And  meet  them  with  their  eyes  : 

6 So  waits  my  soul  to  see  thy  grace, 

And,  more  intent  than  they. 

Meets  the  first  op’nings  of  thy  face. 

And  finds  a brighter  day. 

7 Then  in  the  Lord  let  Israel  trust  j 

Let  Israel  seek  his  face  : 

The  Lord  is  good,  as  well  as  just. 

And  plenteous  in  his  grace. 

3 There’s  full  redemption  at  his  throne 
For  sinners  long  enslav’d  ; 

The  great  Redeemer  is  his  Son  ; 

And  Israel  shall  be  sav’d. 

PSALM  131.  C.  M. 

Humility  and  submission, 

1 TS  there  ambition  in  my  heart  ? 

JL  Search,  gracious  God,  and  see  ,* 

Or  do  I act  a haughty  part  ? 

Lord,  I appeal  to  thee. 

2 I charge  my  thoughts,  be  humble  still. 

And  all  my  carriage  mild  ; 

Content,  my  Father,  with  thy  will. 

And  quiet  as  a child. 

3 The  patient  soul,  the  lowly  mind 

Shall  have  a large  reward ; 

Let  saints  in  sorrow  lie  resign’d. 

And  trust  a faithful  Lord. 

PSALM  132.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

Provisions  of  Zion. 

1 T7ITHERE  shall  we  go,  to  seek  and  find 

vV  A habitation  for  our  God ; 

A dwelling  for  th’  eternal  Mind, 

Among  the  sons  of  flesh  and  blood  ? 

2 The  God  of  Jacob  chose  the  hill 
Of  Zion  for  his  ancient  rest ; 

And  Zion  is  hi§  dwelling  still ; 

His  church  is  with  his  presence  blest. 

3 Here  will  I fix  my  gracious  throne, 

And  reign  tor  ever,  saith  the  Lord ; 

Here  shall  my  pow’r  and  love  be  known, , 
And  blessings  shall  attend  my  word. 


PSALM  CXXXII. 


157 


4 Here  will  I meet  the  hungry  poor, 

And  fill  their  souls  with  living  bread : 
Sinners  that  wait  before  my  door, 

With  sweet  provision  shall  be  fed. 

5 Girded  with  truth,  and  cloth’d  with  grace, 
My  priests,  my  ministers,  shall  shine  ; 

Not  Aaron,  in  his  costly  dress, 

Made  an  appearance  so  divine. 

6 The  saints,  unable  to  contain 

Their  inward  joy,  shall  shout  and  sing ; 
The  Son  of  David  here  shall  reign, 

And  Zion  triumph  in  her  King. 

7 Jesus  shall  see  a num’rous  seed 

Born  here  t’  uphold  his  glorious  name ; 
His  crown  shall  flourish  on  his  head. 

While  all  his  foes  are  cloth’d  with  shame. 
PSALiVT  132.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 
Privileges  of  the  Sew  'Testament  Church. 

1 A RISE,  O King  of  grace,  arise. 

And  enter  to  thy  rest : 

Lo  ! thy  church  waits  with  longing  eyes. 
Thus  to  be  own’d  and  blest. 

2 Enter  with  all  thy  glorious  train. 

Thy  Spirit  and  thy  word : 

All,  that  the  ark  did  once  contain, 

Could  no  such  grace  afford. 

3 Clothe  all  thy  ministers  with  grace, 

Let  truth  their  tongues  employ  ; 

That  in  the  Saviour’s  righteousness 
Thy  saints  may  shout  for  joy. 

4 Here,  mighty  God  ! accept  our  vows, 

Here  let  thy  praise  be  spread ; 

B1  ‘ ‘ r .1  1 


5 Here  let  the  Son  of  David  reign. 

Let  God’s  anointed  shine ; 

Justice  and  truth  his  court  maintain, 

With  love  and  pow’r  divine. 

PSALM  132.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

The  privileges  of  the  church  under  the  New  Testament, 

1 ^ I ^HE  Lord  in  Zion  plac’d  his  throne, 

JL  His  ark  was  settled  there  : 

To  Zion  the  whole  nation  came, 

To  worship  thrice  a year. 

2 But  we  have  no  such  lengths  to  walk. 

Nor  wander  far  abroad  ,* 

Where’er  thy  saints  assemble  now, 

There  is  a bouse  for  God. 


14 


UB  PSALM  CXXXIIL 

3 Blest  Zion  still,  in  God’s  esteem, 

All  other  seats  excels  : 

Wherever  he  records  his  name, 

’Tis  Zion ; there  he  dwells. 

4 “ Her  store,”  says  he,  “ I will  increase  ; 

“ Her  pool*  with  plenty  bless ; 

“ Her  saints  shall  shout  for  joy  ; her  priests 
“ My  saving  health  confess. 

5 “ There  David’s  pow’r  shall  long  remain 

‘‘  In  his  establish’d  line  ; 

There  David’s  Son  and  Lord  shall  reign, 
‘‘And  with  fresh  lustre  shine. 

6 “ The  faces  ot  his  vanquish’d  foes 

“ Confusion  shall  o’erspread  ; 

“ Whilst,  with  confirm’d  success,  his  crown 
“ Shall  flourish  on  his  head.” 

PSALM  133.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Broi^ierty  love. 

1 TT  O ! what  an  entertaining  sight 
JLi  Are  brethren  tliat  agree  ; 

Brethren  whose  cheerful  hearts  unite 

In  bonds  of  piety. 

2 When  streams  of  love  from  Christ,  the  spring, 

Descend  to  ev’ry  soul. 

And  heav’nly  peace  with  balmy  wing. 
Shades  and  bedews  the  whole  : 

3 ’Tis  like  the  oil  divinely  sweet. 

On  Aaron’s  rev’rend  head  ; 

The  trickling  drops  perfum’d  his  feet. 

And  o’er  his  garments  spread. 

4 ’Tis  pleasant  as  the  morning  dews 

That  fall  on  Zion’s  hill ; 

Where  God  his  mildest  glory  shews, 

And  makes  his  grace  distil. 

PSALM  133.  Second  PaH,  S.  M. 

Brotherly  lovCi 

1 TJLEST  are  the  sons  of  peace, 

X)  Whose  hearts  and  hopes  are  one ; 
Whose  kind  designs  to  serve  and  please, 

Thro’  all  their  actions  run. 

2 Blest  is  the  pious  house. 

Where  zeal  and  friendship  meet : 

Their  songs  of  praise,  their  mingled  vows, 
Make  their  communion  sweet. 

3 Thus,  on  the  heav’nly  hills 
The  saints  are  blest  above. 

Where  joy,  like  morning  dew  distils, 

And  all  the  air  is  love. 


PSALM  CXXXIV.  CXXXV.  159 


PSALM  134.  C.  M. 

General  Praise, 

1 that  obey  th’  immortal  King, 

X Attend  his  holy  place  ; 

Bow  to  the  glories  of  his  pow’r, 

And  bless  his  wondrous  grace. 

2 Lift  up  your  hands  by  morning  light, 

And  raise  your  souls  on  high  ; 

Send  your  admiring  thoughts  by  night 
Above  the  starry  sky. 

3 The  God  of  Zion  cheers  our  hearts. 

With  rays  of  quick’ning  grace  ; 

The  God  that  spread  the  heav’ns  abroad, 

And  rules  the  swelling  seas. 

PSALM  135.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  church  God’s  house  and  care — general  praise, 

1 "pKAISE  ye  the  Lord,  exalt  his  name, 
iL  While  in  his  earthly  courts  ye  wait,  } 

Ye  saints  that  to  his  house  belong, 

Or  stand  attending  at  his  gate. 

2 Praise  ye  the  Lord,  the  Lord  is  good  ; 

To  praise  his  name  is  sweet  employ  : 

Israel  he  chose  of  old,  and  still 

His  church  is  his  peculiar  joy. 

3 The  Lord  himself  will  judge  his  saints  ; 

He  treats  his  servants  as  his  friends: 
AndVhen  he  hears  their  sore  complaints, 
Repents  the  sorrows,  that  he  sends. 

4 Thro’  ev’ry  age  the  Lord  declares 

His  name,  and  breaks  th’  oppressor’s  rod ; 

He  gives  his  sufF’ring  servants  rest. 

And  will  be  known  th’  Almighty  God.' 

5 Bless  ye  the  Lord,  who  taste  his  love  ; 

People  and  priests  exalt  his  name  : 

Among  his  saints  he  ever  dwells ; 

His  church  is  his  Jerusalem, 

PSALM  135.  Second  Part,  L.  M, 
Grandeur  of  God. 

1 REAT  is  the  Lord,  exalted  high. 

Above  all  pow’rs  and  ev’ry  throne  ; 
Whate’er  he  pleas’d  in  earth  or  sea. 

Or  heav’n,  or  hell,  his  hand  hath  done. 

2 At  his  command  the  vapours  rise, 

The  lightnings  tiash,  the  thunders  roar  ; 

He  pours  the  rain ; he  brings  the  wind. 

And  tempests  from  his  airy  store. 

3 ’Twas  he,  those  dreadful  tokens  sent, 

^ Egypt,  through  thy  stubborn  land  ! 


im  PSALM  CXXXV.  CXXXVL 


When  all  thy  first  born,  beasts  and  men, 

Fell  dead  by  his  avenging  hand. 

4 What  mighty  nations,  mighty  kings 
He  slew,  and  their  whole  country  gave 
To  Israel,  whom  his  hand  redeem’d. 

No  more  to  be  proud  Pharaoh’s  slave. 

5 His  pow’r  the  same,  the  same  his  grace. 

That  saves  us  from  the  hosts  of  hell : 

And  heav’n  he  gives  us  to  possess. 

Whence  those  apostate  angels  fell. 

PSALM  135.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 
Grandeur  of  God — Introductory. 

1 \ WAKE,  ye  saints,  to  praise  your  King, 
JLJL  Your  sweetest  passions  raise ; 

Your  pious  pleasure,  while  you  sing. 
Increasing  with  the  praise. 

2 Great  is  the  Lord ; and  works  unknown 

Are  his  divine  employ  ; 

But  still  his  saints  are  near  his  throne, 

His  treasure  and  his  joy. 

3 Heav’n,  earth,  and  sea  confess  his  hand  j 

He  bids  the  vapours  rise  : 

Lightning  and  storms  at  his  command. 

Sweep  thro’  the  sounding  skies. 

4 All  pow’r,  that  gods  or  kings  have  claim’d, 

Is  found  with  him  alone  ; 

But  heathen  gods  should  ne’er  be  nam’(f 
Where  our  Jehovah’s  known. 

5 O Zion,  trust  the  living  God, 

Serve  him  with  faith  and  fear ; 

He  makes  thy  courts  his  blest  abode, 

And  claims  his  honors  there. 

PSALM  136.  First  Part.  H.  M. 

The  wonders  of  Creation^  Providence^  and  Redemption 

1 IVE  thanks  to  God  most  high, 

VJT  The  universal  Lord  ; 

The  sov’reign  King  of  kings  ; 

And  be  his  grace  ador’d. 

“His  pow’r  and  grace  are  still  the  same  ; 

“ And  let  his  name  have  endless  praise.” 

2 How  mighty  is  his  hand  I 
What  wonders  hath  he  done  ! 

He  form’d  the  earth  and  seas. 

And  spread  the  heav’ns  alone. 

“ Thy  mercy.  Lord,  shall  still  endure  ; 

“And  ever  sure  abides  thy  word.” 

3 His  wisdom  fram’d  the  sun. 

To  crown  the  day  with  light ; 


PSALM  CXXXVI. 


The  moon  and  twinkling  stars, 

To  cheer  the  darksome  night. 

“ His  pow’r  and  grace  are  still  the  same 
“ And  let  his  name  have  endless  praise.” 

4 He  smote  the  first  born  sons, 

The  flow’r  of  Egypt,  dead  ; 

And  thence  his  chosen  tribes 
With  joy  and  glory  led. 

Thy  mercy,  Lord,  shall  still  endure  ; 

“ And  ever  sure  abides  thy  word.” 

5 His  pow’r  and  lifted  rod 
Cleft  the  Red  Sea  in  two ; 

And  for  his  people  made 

A wondrous  passage  through. 

‘‘  His  pow’r  and  grace  are  still  the  same 
And  let  his  name  have  endless  praise.” 

6 But  cruel  Pharaoh  there. 

With  all  his  host  he  drown’d, 

And  brought  his  Israel  safe 
Thro’  a long  desert  ground. 

“ Thy  mercy,  Lord,  shall  still  endure  ; 

“ And  ever  sure  abides  thy  word.” 

7 The  kings  of  Canaan  fell 
Beneath  his  dreadful  hand ; 

While  his  own  servants  took 
Possession  of  their  land. 

His  pow’r  and  grace  are  still  the  same  ; 
“ And  let  his  name  have  endless  praise.” 

8 He  saw  the  nations  lie 
All  perishing  in  sin  ; 

And  pitied  the  sad  state 
The  ruin’d  world  was  in. 

“ Thy  mefcy.  Lord,  shall  still  endure  ,* 
And  ever  sure  abides  thy  word.” 
r 

9 He  sent  his  only  Son 

To  Save  us  from  our  woe. 

From  Satan,  sin,  and  death. 

And  ev’ry  hurtful  toe. 

“ His  pow’r  and  grace  are  still  the  same  ; 
“ And  let  his  name  have  endless  praise.” 

10  Give  thanks  aloud  to  God, 

To  God  the  heav’nly  king ; 

And  let  the  spacious  earth 
His  works  and  glories  sing. 

“ Thy  mercy.  Lord,  shall  still  endure ; 

“ And  ever  sure  abides  thy  word,” 

14* 


162  PSALM  CXXXVI.  CXXXVII. 


PSALM  136.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

The  wonders  of  Creation^  Providence^  and  Redemption 

1 IVE  to  our  God  immortal  praise, 

VJT  Mercy  and  truth  are  all  his  ways : 

Give  to  the  Lord  of  lords  renown, 

The  King  of  kings  with  glory  crown. 

2 He  built  the  earth,  he  spread  the  sky. 

And  fix’d  the  starry  lights  on  high : 

He  fills  the  sun  with  morning  light. 

He  bids  the  moon  direct  the  night. 

3 The  Jews  he  freed  from  Pharaoh’s  hand, 

And  brought  them  to  the  promis’d  land  : 

He  saw  the  Gentiles  dead  in  sin. 

And  felt  his  pity  work  within. 

4 He  sent  his  Son  with  pow’r  to  save 
From  guilt,  and  darkness,  and  the  grave  : 

Wonders  of  grace  to  God  belong, 

“ Repeat  his  mercies  in  your  song.” 

5 Thro’  this  vain  world  he  guides  our  feet, 

And  leads  us  to  his  heav’nly  seat : 

‘‘  His  mercies  ever  shall  endure, 

“ When  this  vain  world  shall  be  no  more.” 
PSALM  137.  Pirst  Part,  L.  M. 

The  sorrows  of  Israel  in  captivity* 

1 *13  Y Babel’s  stream'  the  captive  sate, 

X3  And  wept  for  Zion’s  hapless  fate  : 

Useless  their  harps  on  willows  hung. 

While  foes  requir’d  a sacred  song. 

2 With  taunting  voice,  and  scornful  eye, 

“ Sing  us  a song  of  heav’n,”  they  cry  : 

“ While  foes  deride  our  God,  and  King, 

“ How  can  we  tune  our  harps  or  sing?” 

3 It  Zion’s  woes  our  hearts  forget,  • 

‘‘  Or  cease  to  mourn  for  Israel’s  fate, 

“ Let  useful  skill  our  hands  forsake  ; 

“ Our  hearts  with  hopeless  sorrow  break.” 

4 Thou,  ruin’d  Salem,  to  our  eyes 

“ Each  day,  in  sad  remembrance  rise ! 

Should  we  e’er  cease  to  feel  thy  wrongs, 

‘‘  Lost  be  our  joys,  and  mute  our  tongues.” 

5 Remember,  Lord,  proud  Edom’s  sons, 

“ Who  cried,  exulting  at  our  groans, 

“ While  Salem  trembled  at  her  base. 

Rase  them  : her  deep  foundations  rase.” 

6 While  thus  they  sung,  the  mourners  view’d 
Their  foes  by  Cyrus’  arm  subdu’d. 

And  saw  his  glory  rise,  who  spread 
Their  streets,  and  fields,  with  hosts  of  dead. 


PSALM  CXXXVII. 


16*^ 


7  Pleas’d,  they  foresaw  the  blest  decree, 
That  set  their  tribes  from  bondage  free ; 
Renew’d  the  temple,  and  restor’d 
The  sacred  worship  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  137.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

The  church  in  distress^  seeking  God. 

1 1"  ORD,  in  those  dark  and  dismal  days, 

I J We  mourn  the  hidings  of  ihy  face  ; 
Proud  enemies  our  path  surround. 

To  level  Zion  with  the  ground. 

2 Her  sons,  her  worship,  they  deride, 

And  hiss  thy  word  with  tongues  of  pride, 
And  cry,  t’  insult  our  humble  prayer, 

“ Where  is  your  God,  ye  Christians,  where 

3 Errors,  and  sins,  and  follies  grow  ; 

Thy  saints  bow  down  in  deepest  woe  : 
Their  love  decays,  their  zeal  is  o’er  ; 

And  thousands  walk  with  Christ  no  more. 

4 To  happier  days  our  bosoms  turn  ; 

Those  days  but  teach  us  how  to  mourn : 
The  God,  who  bade  his  mercy  flow. 

In  wrath  withdraws  his  blessings  now. 

5 The  blessing  from  thy  truth’s  withdrawn  ,* 
Its  quick’ning,  saving  influ’nce  gone  ; 
Unwarm’d,  unwaken’d,  sinners  hear. 

Nor  see  their  awful  danger  near. 

6 In  dews  unseen,  in  scanty  show’rs, 

Thy  Spirit  sheds  his  healing  pow’rs  ; 

Thy  thirsty  ground  is  parch’d  beneath, 
And  all  is  barrenness,  and  death. 

7 Yet  still,  thy  name  be  ever  blest. 

On  thee  our  hope  shall  safely  rest : 

Zion  her  Saviour  soon  shall  see 
Array’d  to  set  his  Israel  free. 

8 Jesus,  with  vengeance  arm’d,  shall  come 
To  crush  his  foes,  and  seal  their  doom  ; 
The  mystic  Babel  whelm  in  dust. 

Her  pomp,  her  idols,  pow’r  and  trust. 

9 Then  shall  thy  saints  exult,  and  sing 
The  matchless  glories  of  their  King ; 
Nations  before  his  altar  bend. 

And  peace  from  realm  to  realm  extend. 
PSALM  137.  Third  Part.  S.  M. 
Love  for  the  church. 

1 T LOVE  thy  kingdom.  Lord, 

JL  The  house  of  thine  abode  ; 

The  church  our  blest  Redeemer  sav’d 
With  his  own  precious  blood  : 


X64 


PSALM  CXXXVIII. 


2 I love  thy  church,  O God  ! 

Her  walls  before  thee  stand, 

Dear  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye, 

And  graven  on  thy  hand. 

3 If  e’er  to  bless  thy  sons 
My  voice,  or  hands  deny. 

These  hands  let  useful  skill  forsake, 

This  voice  in  silence  die. 

4 If  e’er  my  heart  forget 
Her  welfare,  or  her  woe. 

Let  ev’ry  joy  this  heart  forsake, 

And  ev’ry  grief  o’erflow. 

5 For  her  my  tears  shall  fall  ,* 

For  her  my  pray’rs  ascend  ; 

To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  giv% 

Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

6 Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heav’nly  ways  ; 

Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 

Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 

7 Jesus,  thou  Friend  divine. 

Our  Saviour,  and  our  King, 

Thy  hand  from  ev’ry  snare  and  foe 
Shall  great  deliv’rance  bring. 

8 Sure  as  thy  truth  shall  last. 

To  Zion  shall  be  giv’n 

The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 

And  brighter  bliss  of  heav’n. 

PSALM  138.  L.  M. 

Praise  for  deliverance, 

1 ’iri^ITH  all  my  pow’rs  of  heart  and  tongue, 

V V I’ll  praise  my  Maker  in  my  song  : 
Angels  shall  hear  the  notes  I raise. 

Approve  the  song,  and  join  the  praise. 

2 Angels  that  make  thy  church  their  care, 

Shall  witness  my  devotion  there  ; 

While  holy  zeal  directs  mine  eyes 

To  thy  fair  temple  in  the  skies. 

3 I’ll  sing  thy  truth  and  mercy.  Lord, 

I’ll  sing  the  wonders  of  thy  word  ; 

Not  all  thy  works  and  names  below 
So  much  thy  pow’r  and  glory  show. 

4 To  God  I cri’d  when  troubles  rose  ; 

He  heard  me,  and  subdu’d  my  foes ; 

He  did  my  rising  fears  controul. 

And  strength  diffus’d  through  all  my  soul. 

5 The  God  of  heav’n  maintains  his  state, 

F rowns  on  the  proud,  and  scorns  the  great : 


PSALM  CXXXIX. 


165 


But  from  his  throne  descends,  to  see 
The  sons  of  humble  poverty. 

6 Amid  a thousand  snares  I stand, 

Upheld  and  guarded  by  thy  hand : 

Thy  words  my  fainting  soul  revive. 

And  keep  my  dying  faith  alive. 

7 Grace  will  complete  what  grace  begins, 

To  save  from  sorrows  and  from  sins : 

The  work  that  wisdom  undertakes. 

Eternal  mercy  ne’er  forsakes. 

PSALM  139.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Phe  omniscience  and  omnipresence  of  God. 

1 rilHOU,  Lord,  by  strictest  search  hast  known 

X My  rising  up  and  lying  down ; 

My  secret  thoughts  are  known  to  thee^ 

Known  long  before  conceiv’d  by  me. 

2 Thine  eye  my  bed  and  path  surveys. 

My  public  haunts  and  private  ways  ; 

Thou  know’st  what  ’tis  my  lips  would  vent ; 
My  yet  unutter’d  words’  intent. 

3 Within  thy  circling  pow’r  I stand  ; 

On  ev’ry  side  I find  thy  hand  ; 

Awake,  asleep,  at  home,  abroad, 

I am  surrounded  still  with  God. 

4 O ! could  I so  perfidious  be, 

To  think  of  once  deserting  thee  ! 

Where,  Lord,  could  1 thy  influ’nce  shun  1 
Or  whither  from  thy  presence  run  ? 

5 If  up  to  heaven  I take  my  flight, 

’Tis  there  thou  dwell’st  enthron’d  in  light ; 

If  down  to  hell’s  infernal  plains, 

’Tis  there  almighty  vengeance  reigns. 

6 If  1 the  morning  wings  could  gain. 

And  fly  beyond  the  western  main. 

Thy  swifter  hand  would  first  arrive, 

And  there  arrest  thy  fugitive. 

7 Or  should  I try  to  shun  thy  sight 
Beneath  the  sable  wings  of  night ; 

One  glance  from  thee,  jne  piercing  ray, 

Would  kindle  darkness  into  day. 

8 The  veil  of  night  is  no  disguise, 

No  screen  from  thy  all-searching  eyes  ; 

Thro’  midnight  shades  thou  find’st  thy  way, 

As  in  the  blazing  noon  of  day. 

9 “ O may  these  thoughts  possess  my  breast, 

“ Where’er  I rove,  where’er  I rest ! 

“ Nor  let  my  weaker  passions  dare 
‘‘  Consent  to  sin ; for  God  is  there.” 


166 


PSALM  CXXXIX. 


PSALM  139.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

The  wisdom  of  God  in  the  formation  of  man. 

1 TT^HEN  I with  pleasing  wonder  stand,. 

▼ ▼ And  all  my  frame  survey ; 

Lord,  ’tis  thy  work  ; i own,  thy  hand 
Thus  built  my  humble  clay. 

2 Thy  hand  my  heart  and  reins  possest, 

Where  unborn  nature  grew  ; 

Thy  wisdom  all  my  features  trac’d, 

And  all  my  members  drew. 

3 Thine  eye  with  nicest  care  survey’d 

The  growth  of  every  part ; 

Till  the  whole  scheme  thy  thoughts  had  laid, 

W as  copied  by  thine  art. 

4 Heav’n,  earth,  and  sea,  and  fire,  and  wind. 

Show  me  thy  wondrous  skill  : 

But  1 review  myself,  and  find 
Diviner  wonders  still. 

5 Thine  av^ful  glories  round  me  shine, 

My  flesh  proclaims  thy  praise  : 

Lord,  to  thy  works  of  nature  join 
Thy  miracles  of  grace. 

PSALM  139.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 

The  mercies  of  God  innumerable.  An  evening  Psalvh 

1 T ORD,  when  I count  thy  mercies  o’er, 

I  J They  strike  me  with  surprise  ; 

Not  all  the  sands  that  spread  the  shore 
To  equal  numbers  rise. 

2 My  flesh  with  tear  and*  wonder  stands, 

The  product  of  thy  skill : 

And  hourly  blessings  from  thy  hands 
Thy  thoughts  of  love  reveal. 

3 These  on  my  heart  by  night  I keep ; 

How  kind,  how  dear  to  me  I 

0 ! may  the  hour  that  ends  my  sleep 
Still  find  my  thoughts  with  thee. 

PSALM  139.  Fourth  Part,  L.  M. 

Christian  integrity. — An  appeal  to  God. 

1 l\/rY  God,  what  inward  grief  I feel, 

Xv-I-  When  impious  men  transgress  thy  will  ! 
l^iourn  to  hear  their  lips  profane. 

Take  thy  tremendous  name  in  vain. 

2 Does  not  my  soul  detest  and  hate 
The  sons  of  malice  and  deceit  ? 

Those  that  oppose  thy  laws  and  thee, 

1 count  them  enemies  to  me. 

3 Lord,  search  my  soul,  try  ev’ry  thought  : 

Tho’  my  own  heart  accuse  me  not 


PSALM  CXL.  CXLL 


ie7 

Of  walking  in  a false  disguise  ; 

1  beg  the  trial  of  thine  eyes. 

4 Doth  secret  mischief  lurk  within  ? 

Do  I indulge  some  unknown  sin  ? 

0 turn  my  feet  whene’er  1 stray  ! 

And  lead  me  in  thy  perfect  way. 

PSALM  140.  S.  M. 

A complaint  against  personal  enemies, 

1 T\/TY  God,  while  impious  men, 

LtX  With  malice  in  their  heart, 

My  peace  destroy,  my  life  defame. 

Thy  guardian  grace  impart. 

2 With  poison  in  their  lips. 

And  with  a serpent’s  tongue. 

They  sting  my  fainting  soul  to  death, 

And  make  my  name  their  song. 

3 Ceaseless  they  lie  in  wait 
My  footsteps  to  betray  ; 

They  hide  their  snare,  they  set  their  gin, 

Beside  my  peaceful  way. 

4 O hear  my  humble  cry  ! 

Their  fondest  hope  destroy ; 

Their  arts  confound,  their  plots  disclose, 

And  blast  their  envious  joy. 

5 On  their  own  heads  shall  fall 
The  mischiefs  the}"  devise  ; 

Thy  hand  shall  take  them  in  their  net. 

Their  slanders,  and  their  lies. 

6 As  coals  the  wood  consume. 

As  pits  receive  their  slain ; 

So  shall  the  men  of  malice  sink. 

And  never  rise  again. 

7 The  Lord,  who  hates  the  proud. 

Shall  scorch  the  sland’rous  tongue. 

Shall  hunt  the  wicked  from  the  earth. 

And  well  requite  their  wrong. 

8 Thou  wilt  sustain  the  poor. 

And  bid  th’  afflicted  sing ; 

Before  thee  shall  thy  children  dwell, 

Their  Father,  and  their  King. 

PSALM  141.  L.  M. 

Watchfulness  and  brotherly  love — a morning  or  evening 
Psalm, 

1 TV/TY  God,  accept  my  early  vows, 

-LY A Like  morning  incense  in  thy  house ; 

And  let  my  nightly  worship  rise 

Sweet  as  the  ev’rung  sacrifice. 

2 Watch  o’er  my  lips,  and  guard  them,  Lord, 

From  ev’ry  rash  and  heedless  word ; 


168 


PSALM  CXLII.  CXLIII. 


Nor  let  feet  incline  to  tread 
The  guilty  path  where  sinners  lead. 

3 O may  the  righteous,  when  I stray, 

Smite  and  reprove  my  wand’ring  way  ! 
Their  gentle  words,  like  ointment  shed, 
Shall  never  bruise  but  cheer  my  head. 

4 When  I behold  them  prest  with  grief, 

I’ll  cry  to  heav’n  for  their  relief; 

And  by  my  warm  petitions  prove 
How  much  I prize  their  faithful  love. 

PSALM  142.  C.  M. 

Deliverance  in  sore  distress* 

1 ri  lO  God  I made  my  sorrows  known, 

X From  God  I sought  relief; 

In  long  complaints  before  his  throne, 

I  pour’d  out  all  my  grief. 

2 My  soul  was  overwhelm’d  with  woes. 

My  heart  began  to  break  : 

My  God,  who  all  my  burdens  knows, 
Knows  ev’ry  way  I take. 

3 On  ev’ry  side  1 cast  mine  eye. 

And  found  my  helpers  gone  ; 

While  friends  and  strangers  pass’d  me  by 
Neglected  or  unknown. 

4 Then  did  I raise  a louder  cry, 

And  call’d  thy  mercy  near ; 

Thou  art  my  portion  when  I die, 

“ Be  thou  my  refuge  here.” 

5 Lord,  I am  brought  exceeding  low  ; 

Now^  let  thine  ear  attend 
And  make  my  foes,  who  vex  me,  know, 

I’ve  an  Almighty  friend. 

6 From  my  sad  prison  set  me  free ; 

Then  shall  I praise  thy  name  : 

And  holy  men  shall  join  with  me, 

Thy  kindness  to  proclaim. 

PSALM  143.  L.  M. 

Mourniyig  under  afflictions, 

1 IVT^  righteous  Judge,  my  gracious  God, 
JLtX  Hear,  when  1 spread  my  hands  abroad. 
And  cry  for  succour  from  thy  throne : 

O make  thy  truth  and  mercy  known  ! 

2 Let  judgment  not  against  me  pass  ; 

Behold  thy  servant  pleads  thy  grace  : 

Should  justice  call  us  to  thy  bar. 

No  living  man  is  guiltless  there. 

3 Look  down  in  pity.  Lord,  and  see 
The  mighty  woes  that  burden  me : 


PSALM  CXLIV. 


169 


Down  to  the  dust  my  life  is  brought, 

Like  one  long  buried  and  forgot. 

4 1 dwell  in  darkness  and  unseen, 

My  heart  is  desolate  within ; 

My  thoughts  in  musing  silence  trace 
The  ancient  wonders  of  thy  grace. 

5 Thence  1 derive  a glimpse  of  hope 
To  bear  my  sinking  spirits  up  ; 

I stretch  my  hands  to  God  again, 

And  thirst,  like  parched  lands,  for  rain ; 

6 For  thee  I thirst,  1 pray,  I mourn ; 

When  will  thy  smiling  face  return  ! 

Shall  all  my  joy  on  earth  remove  7 
And  God  forever  hide  his  love  7 

7 My  God,  thy  long  delay,  to  save. 

Will  sink  thy  pris’ner  to  the  grave  ; 

My  heart  grows  faint,  and  dim  mine  eye  ; 
Make  haste  to  help  before  I die. 

8 The  night  is  witness  to  my  tears, 
Distressing  pains,  distressing  fears : 

O,  might  I hear  thy  morning  voice, 

How  would  my  wearied  pow’rs  rejoice  ! 

9 In  thee  I trust,  to  thee  I sigh. 

And  raise  my  grieved  soul  on  high  ; 

For  thee  sit  waiting  all  the  day. 

And  wear  the  tiresome  hours  away, 

10  Break  off  my  fetters.  Lord,  and  show 
Which  is  the  path  my  feet  should  go ; 

If  snares  and  foes  beset  the  road, 

I flee  to  hide  me  near  my  God. 

U Teach  me  to  do  thy  holy  will, 

And  lead  me  to  thy  heav’niy  hill ; 

Let  the  Good  Spirit  of  thy  love 
Conduct  me  to  thy  courts  above. 

12  Then  shall  my  soul  no  more  complain ; 
The  tempter  then  shall  rage  in  vain : 

And  flesh,  that  was  my  foe  before. 

Shall  never  vex  my  spirit  more. 

PSALM  144.  Ptrst  Part,  C.  M. 

Victory  in  the  spiritual  warfare, 

1 T^OR  ever  blessed  be  the  Lord, 

A My  Saviour  and  my  shield  ; 

He  sends  his  Spirit  with  his  word, 

To  arm  me  for  the  field. 

2 When'sin  and  hell  their  force  unite, 

He  makes  my  soul  his  care  ; 

Instructs  me  in  the  heav’niy  fight, 

And  guards  me  thro’  the  war. 

15 


170  PSALM  CXLIV.  CXLV. 

3 A friend  and  helper  so  divine, 

Does  my  weak  courage  raise ; 

He  makes  the  glorious  vict’ry  mine ; 

And  his  shall  be  the  praise. 

PSALM  144.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  vanity  of  man — condescension  of  God, 

1 T ORD,  what  is  man,  poor  feeble  man, 
I ^ Born  of  the  earth  at  first ! 

His  life  a shadow,  light  and  vain, 

Still  hast’ning  to  the  dust. 

2 O what  is  teeble  dying  man. 

Or  any  of  his  race, 

That  God  should  make  it  his  concern 
To  visit  him  with  grace  J 

3 That  God  who  darts  his  lightnings  down, 

Who  shakes  the  worlds  above ; 

While  mountains  tremble  at  his  frown : 
How  wondrous  is  his  love ! 

PSALM  144.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

The  happy  nation. 

1 TT APPY  the  city,  where  their  sons 
jn  Like  pillars  round  a palace  set. 

And  daughters,  bright  as  polish’d  stones, 
Give  strength  and  beauty  to  the  state. 

2 Happy  the  country,  where  the  sheep. 
Cattle,  and  corn,  have  large  increase ; 
Where  men  securely  work,  or  sleep. 

Nor  sons  of  plunder  break  their  peace. 

3 Happy  the  nation  thus  endow’d  : 

But  more  divinely  blest  are  those. 

On  whom  the  all-sufficient  God, 

Himself  with  all  his  grace  bestows. 

PSALM  145.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

General  praise — greatness  of  God. 

1 T\/rY  God,  my  King,  thy  various  praise 
XT  J-  Shall  fill  the  remnant  of  my  days ; 
Thy  grace  employ  my  humble  tongue. 
Till  death  and  glory  raise  the  song. 

2 The  wings  of  ev’ry  hour  shall  bear 
Some  thankful  tribute  to  thine  ear ; 

And  ev’ry  setting  sun  shall  see 
New  works  of  duty  done  for  thee. 

3 Thy  truth  and  justice  I’ll  proclaim; 

Thy  bounty  flows  an  endless  stream  ; 
Thy  mercy  swift ; thine  anger  slow ; 

But  dreadful  to  the  stubborn  foe. 

4 Thy  works  with  sov’reign  glory  shine, 
And  speak  thy  majesty  divine  : 


PSALM  CXLV. 


171 


Let  Zion  in  her  courts  proclaim 
The  sound  and  honour  of  thy  name, 

5 Let  distant  times  and  nations  raise 
The  long  succession  of  thy  praise  ; 

And  unborn  ages  make  my  . song 
The  joy  and  labour  of  their  tongue. 

6 But  who  can  speak  thy  wondrous  deeds? 
Thy  greatness  all  our  thoughts  exceeds ; 
Vast  and  unsearchable  thy  ways ; 

Vast  and  immortal  be  thy  praise. 

PSALM  145.  Second  Part,  C,  M. 

T/ie  goodness  of  God, 

1 ^WEET  is  the  mem’ry  of  thy  grace, 
lO  My  God,  my  heav’nly  King : 

Let  age  to  age  thy  righteousness 
In  sounds  of  glory  sing. 

2 God  reigns  on  high,  but  not  confines 

His  goodness  to  the  skies  ; 

Thro’  the  whole  earth  his  bounty  shines? 
And  ev’ry  want  supplies. 

3 With  longing  eyes  thy  creatures  wait 

On  thee  for  daily  food  ; . 

Thy  lib’ral  hand  provides  their  meat^ 

And  fills  their  mouth  with  good. 

4 How  kind  are  thy  compassions,  Lord  ! 

How  slow  thy  anger  moves  ! 

But  soon  he  sends  his  pard’ning  word 
To  cheer  the  souls  he  loves. 

5 Creatures,  with  all  their  endless  race, 

Thy  pow’r  and  praise  proclaim  ; 

But  saints  that  taste  thy  richer  grace, 
Delight  to  bless  thy  name. 

PSALM  145.  Third  Part.  C.  M, 

T/ie  mercy  of  God. 

1 T ET  ev’ry  tongue  thy  mercy  speak, 
JLi  Thou  sov’reign  Lord  of  all ; 

Thy  strength’ning  hands  uphold  the  weak. 
And  raise  the  poor  that  fall. 

2 When  sorrow  bows  the  spirit  down. 

Or  virtue  lies  distrest 
Beneath  some  proud  oppressor’s  frown, 
Thou  giv’st  the  mourners  rest. 

3 The  Lord  supports  our  sinking  days, 

And  guides  our  giddy  youth : 

Holy  and  just  are  all  his  ways. 

And  all  h is  words  are  truth. 

4 He  knows  the  pain  his  servants  feel : 

He  hears  his  children  cry  * 


172 


PSALM  CXLVL 


And  their  best  wishes  to  fulfil. 

His  ^race  is  ever  ni^h. 

5 His  mercy  never  shall  remove 

From  men  of  heart  sincere  : 

He  saves  the  souls,  whose  humble  love 
Is  join’d  with  holy  fear. 

6 His  stubborn  foes  his  sword  shall  slay, 

And  pierce  their  hearts  with  pain ; 

But  none,  that  serve  the  Lord,  shall  say 
“ They  sought  his  aid  in  vain.” 

7 My  lips  shall  dwell  upon  his  praise, 

And  spread  his  fame  abroad : 

Let  all  the  sons  of  Adam  raise 
The  honours  of  their  God. 

PSALM  146.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

Goodness  and  faithfulness  of  God. 

1 "pRAISE  ye  the  Lord  : my  heart  shall  join 
JL  In  workso pleasant,  so  divine  ; 

Now  while  the  flesh  is  my  abode, 

And  when  my  soul  ascends  to  God. 

2 Praise  shall  employ  my  noblest  pow’rs, 
While  immortality  endures ; 

My  days  of  praise  shall  ne’er  be  past. 

While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last. 

3 Why  should  I make  a man  my  trust  7 
Princes  must  die  and  turn  to  dust ; 

Their  breath  departs,  their  pomp  and  pow’r. 
And  thoughts,  all  vanish  in  an  hour. 

4 Happy  the  man,  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel’s  God  ; he  made  the  sky, 

And  earth  and  seas,  with  all  their  train ; 

And  none  shall  find  his  promise  vain. 

5 His  truth  forever  stands  secure  ; 

He  saves  th’  opprest,  he  feeds  the  poor  ,* 

He  sends  the  lab’ring  conscience  peace. 

And  grants  the  pris’ner  sweet  release. 

6 The  Lord  hath  eyes  to  give  the  blind  ,* 

The  Lord  supports  the  sinking  mind  ,* 

He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress. 

The  widow  and  the  fatherless 

7 He  loves  his  saints,  he  knows  them  well. 

But  turns  the  wicked  down  to  hell ; 

Thy  God,  O Zion,  ever  reigns  ; 

Praise  him  in  everlasting  strains. 

PSALM  146.  Second  Part,  L.  P.  M. 
Goodness  and  faithfulness  of  God. 

1 T’LL  praise  my  Maker  with  my  breath  ; 
i And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death. 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  pow’rs  ; 


PSALM  CXLVIL 


173 


My  days  of  praise  shall  ne’er  be  past 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last,. 

Or  immortality  endures. 

2 Why  should  I make  a man  my  trust  ? 

Princes  must  die  and  turn  to  dust : 

Vain  is  the  help  of  tiesh  and  blood  ; 

Their  breath  departs,  tueir  pomp,  and  pow’r, 
And  thoughts,  ail  vanish  in  an  hour  ; 

Nor  can  they  make  their  promise  good. 

3 Happy  the  man  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel’s  God  ; he  made  the  sky, 

And  earth  and  seas,  with  all  their  train  : 

His  truth  forever  stands  secure  ; ^ 

He  saves  th’  opprest,  he  feeds  the  poor  ; 

And  none  shall  find  his  promise  vain. 

4 The  Lord  hath  eyes  to  give  the  blind  ; 

The  Lord  supports  the  sinking  mind  ; 

He  sends  the  lab’ring  conscience  peace  ; 

He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress. 

The  widow  and  the  fatherless  ; 

And  grants  the  pris’ner  sweet  release. 

5 He  loves  his  saints,  he  knows  them  well ; 

But  turns  the  wicked  down  to  hell  : 

Thy  God,  O Zion,  ever  reigns. 

Let  ev’ry  tongue,  let  ev’ry  age, 

In  this  exaltedwork  engage  ; 

Praise  him  in  everlasting  strains. 

6 I’ll  praise  him  while  he  lends  me  breath ; 

And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death. 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  pow’rs ; 

My  days  of  praise  shall  ne’er  be  past. 

While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last. 

Or  immortality  endures. 

PSALM  147.  First  Part.  L.  M. 
Providence  and  Grace, 

1 "ORAISE  ye  the  Lord  : ’tis  good  to  raise 
Jl  Our  hearts  and  voices  in  his  praise  ; 

His  nature  and  his  works  invite 

To  make  this  duty  our  delight, 

2 The  Lord  builds  up  Jerusalem, 

And  gathers  nations  to  his  name  : 

His  mercy  melts  the  stubborn  soul, 

And  makes  the  broken  spirit  whole. 

3 He  form’d  the  stars,  those  heav’nly  flames^ 

He  counts  their  numbers,  calls  their  names ; 

His  wisdom’s  vast,  and  knows  no  bound, 

A deep  where  all  our  thoughts  are  drownM. 

4 Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  his  might ; 

And  all  bis  glories  infinite  ; 

15* 


PSALM  CXLVIL 


174 

He  crowns  the  meek,  rewards  the  just, 

And  treads  the  wicked  to  the  dust. 

5 The  saints  are  loveljr  in  his  sight  ; 

On  them  he  looks  with  great  delight : 

He  sees  their  hope,  he  knows  their  fear. 

And  views,  and  loves  his  image  there. 
PSALM  147.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

TAe  seasons  of  the  year, 

1 1"  ET  Zion  praise  the  mighty  God, 

I.J  And  make  his  honours  known  abroad : 
For  sweet  the  joy  our  songs  to  raise, 

And  glorious  is  the  work  of  praise. 

2 Odr  children  live  secure  and  blest ; 

Our  shores  have  peace,  our  cities  rest ; 

He  feeds  our  sons  with  finest  wheat. 

And  adds  his  blessing  to  their  meat. 

3 The  changing  seasons  heordains. 

The  early  and  tae  latter  rains  ; 

His  flakes  of  snow,  like  wool,  he  sends, 

And  thus  the  springing  corn  defends. 

4 With  hoary  frost  he  strews  the  ground  ; 

His  hail  descends  with  dreadful  sound ; 

His  icy  bands  the  rivers  hold. 

And  terror  arms  his  wintry  cold. 

5 He  bids  the  warmer  breezes  blow, 

The  ice  dissolves,  the  waters  flow  ; 

But  he  hath  nobler  works  and  ways 
To  call  his  children  to  his  praise. 

6 Thro’  all  our  coasts  his  laws  are  shown, 

His  gospel  thro’  the  nation  known  : 

He  hath  not  thus  reveal'd  his  word 
To  ev’ry  land : Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  147.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 

'The  seasons  of  the  year. 

1 ^^TITH  songs  and  honours  sounding  loud 
V V Address  the  Lord  on  high  ; 

Around  the  heav’ns  he  spreads  his  cloud. 
And  waters  veil  the  sky. 

2 He  sends  his  show’rs  of  blessings  down 

To  cheer  the  plains  below  ; 

He  makes  the  grass  the  mountains  crown, 
And  corn  in  vallies  grow. 

3 He  gives  the  grazing  ox  his  meat, 

He  hears  the  ravens  c^  ; 

But  man, who  tastes  his  finest  wheat, 

Should  raise  his  honours  high. 

4 His  steady  counsels  change  the  face 

Of  the  declining  year,* 


PSALM  CXLVIII. 


175 


He  bids  the  sun  cut  short  his  race, 

And  wintry  days  appear. 

5 His  hoary  frost,  his  fleecy  snow,  ^ 

Descend  and  clothe  the  ground : 

The  liquid  streams  forbear  to  flow,  v i 
In  icy  fetters  bound. 

6 When  from  his  dreadful  stores  on  high 
He  pours  the  rattling  hail  ; 

The  wretch,  that  dares  his  God  defy, 

Shall  find  his  courage  fail. 

7 He  sends  his  word,  and  melts  the  snow  ; 

The  fields  no  longer  mourn  ; 

He  calls  the  southern  gales  to  blow, 

And  bids  the  spring  return. 

8 The  changing  wind,  the  flying  cloud,  * 

Obey  his  mighty  word  : 

With  songs  and  honours  sounding  loud, 
Praise  ye  the  sov’reign  Lord. 

PSALM  148.  Fwst  Part,  H.  M. 

Universal  praise, 

1 tribes  of  Adam,  join 

X With  heav’n  and  earth  and  seas, 

And  offer  notes  divine 
To  your  Creator’s  praise. 

\ e holy  throng  of  angels  bright, 

In  worlds  of  light,  begin  the  song. 

2 Thou  sun  with  dazzling  rays. 

And  moon  that  rul’st  the  night, 

Shine  to  your  Maker’s  praise. 

With  stars  of  twinkling  light. 

His  pow’r  declare,  ye  floods  on  high, 

And  clouds,  that  fly  in  empty  air. 

3 The  shining  worlds  above 
In  glorious  order  stand, 

Or  in  swift  courses  move 
By  his  supreme  command. 

He  spake  the  word,  and  all  their  frame 
From  nothing  came,  to  praise  the  Lord. 

4 He  mov’d  the  mighty  wheels 
In  unknown  ages  past ; 

And  each  his  word  fulfils. 

While  time  and  nature  last. 

In  diflPrent  ways  his  works  proclaim 
His  wondrous  name,  and  speak  his  praise. 

5 Let  all  the  earth-bofn  race. 

And  monsters  of  the  deep  ; 

The  fish  that  cleave  the  seas, 

Or  in  their  bosom  sleep  ,* 


X76 


PSALM  CXLVIII. 


From  sea  and  shore  their  tribute  pay. 

And  ^tilJ  display  their  maker’s  pow’r» 

6 Ye  vapours,  hail  and  snow, 

Praise  ye  th’  almighty  Lord  ; 

And  stormy  winds,  that  blow, 

To  execute  bis  word. 

When  lightnings  shine,  or  thunders  roar, 

Let  earth  adore  his  hand  divine, 

7 Ye  mountains  near  the  skies, 

With  lofty  cedars  there. 

And  trees  of  humbler  size. 

That  fruit  in  plenty  bear  ; 

Beasts  wild  and  tame,  birds,  flies,  and  worms, 
In  various  forms,  exalt  his  name. 

8 Ye  kings,  and  judges,  fear 
The  Lord,  the  spv’reign  King ; 

And,  while  you  rule  us  here. 

His  heav’nly  honours  sing  ; 

Nor  let  the  dream  of  pow’r  and  state 
Make  you  forget  his  pow’r  supreme, 

9 Virgins,  and  youths,  engage 
To  sound  his  praise  divine. 

While  infancy  and  age 
Their  feebler  voices  join  : 

Wide  as  he  reigns,  his  name  be  sung 
By  ev’ry  tongue,  in  endless  strains. 

10  Let  all  the  nations  fear 
The  God  that  rules  above  ; 

He  brings  his  people  near. 

And  makes  them  taste  his  love  ; 

While  earth  and  sky  attempt  his  praise, 

His  saints  shall  raise  his  honours  high. 

PSALM  148.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 
Universal  prcnse  to  God, 

1 T OUD  hallelujahs  to  the  Lord,  [dwell; 
X-i  From  distant  worlds,  where  creatures 
Let  heav’n  begin  the  solemn  word. 

And  sound  it  dreadful  down  to  hell. 

2 The  Lord,  how  absolute  he  reigns ! 

Let  ev’rv  angel  bend  the  knee ; 

Sing  of  his  love  in  heav’nly  strains. 

And  speak  how  fierce  his  terrors  be. 

3 Mortals,  can  you  refrain  your  tongue, 

When  nature  all  around  you  sings  1 

O for  a shout  from  old  and  young, 

From  humble  swains  and  lofty  kings  ? 

4 Wide  as  his  vast  dominion  lies. 

Make  the  Creator’s  name  be  known  | 


PSALM  CXLIX.  CL. 


17 


Loud  as  his  thunder  shout  his  praise, 

And  sound  it  lofty  as  his  throne. 

5  Jehovah ! ’tis  a glorious  word ! 

O  may  it  dwell  on  ev’ry  tongue  ! 

But  saints,  who  best  have  known  the  Lord, 
Are  bound  to  raise  the  noblest  song. 
PSALM  149.  C.  M. 

The  triumph  of  the  Church, 

1 A LL  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  rejoice, 
r\  And  let  your  songs  be  new  ; 

Amid  the  church  with  cheerful  voice,  ' 
His  later  wonders  show. 

2 The  Jews,  the  people  of  his  grace, 

Shall  their  Redeemer  sing; 

And  Gentile  nations  join  the  praise, 

While  Zion  owns  her  King. 

3 The  Lord  takes  pleasure  in  the  just, 

Whom  sinners  treat  with  scorn ; 

The  meek,  that  lie  despis’d  in  dust. 
Salvation  shall  adorn. 

4 Saints  shall  be  joyful  in  their  King, 

Ev’n  on  a dying  bed  : 

And,  like  the  souls,  in  glory  sing ; 

For  God  shall  raise  the  dead. 

5 Then  his  high  praise  shall  fill  their  tongues, 

Their  hand  shall  wield  the  sword ; 

And  vengeance  shall  attend  their  songs  ; 
The  vengeance  of  the  Lord. 

6 When  Christ  the  judgment-seat  ascends. 

And  bids  the  world  appear  ; 

Thrones  are  prepar’d  for  all  his  friends, 
Who  humbly  lov’d  him  here. 

7 Then  shall  they  rule,  with  iron  rod, 

Nations  that  dard  rebel  ; 

And  join  the  sentence  of  their  God, 

On  tyrants  doom’d  to  hell. 

8 The  royal  sinner  bound  in  chains, 

New  triumphs  shall  afford ; 

Such  honour  for  the  saints  remains  ; 

Praise  ye,  and  love  the  Lord. 

PSALM  150.  First  Part,  H.  M, 

Universal  praise  to  the  God  of  our  salvation. 

1 TN  Zion’s  sacred  gates, 

X Let  hymns  of  praise  begin  ; 

Where  acts  of  faith  and  love 
With  ceaseless  beauW  shine  ; 

In  mercy  there,  while  God  is  known, 

Before  his  throne,  with  songs  appear. 


178 


PSALM  CL. 


2 In  heav’n,  his  house  on  high, 

Ye  angels,  lift  your  voice ; 

Let  heav’nly  harps  resound, 

And  happy  saints  rejoice  : 

The  glories  sing,  that  ever  shine, 

With  pomp  divine,  around  your  King, 

3 His  wondrous  acts  demand, 

His  wisdom  and  his  grace. 

The  labours  of  our  hands. 

And  transports  of  our  praise  : 

Rehearse  his  name  to  ev’ry  shore, 

Where’er  his  pow’r  his  works  proclaim. 

4 Let  the  trump’s  martial  voice, 

The  timbrel’s  softer  sound, 

The  organ’s  solemn  peal,  ^ i 

United  praise  resound. 

To  swell  the  song  with  highest  joy. 

Let  man  employ  his  tuneful  tongue. 

PSALM  150.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 
Hallelujah* 

1 T>RAISE  ye  the  Lord  ; all  nature  join 
JL  In  work  and  worship  so  divine  : 

Let  heav’n  and  earth  unite,  and  raise 
High  hallelujahs  to  his  praise. 

2 While  realms  of  joy,  and  worlds  around, 
Their  halleluiahs  loud  resound  ; 

Let  saints  below,  and  saints  above. 

Exulting  sing  redeeming  love. 

3 As  instruments  well  tun’d  and  strung. 

We’ll  praise  the  Lord  with  heart  and  tongue  ; 
While  life  remains,  we’ll  loud  proclaim 
High  hallelujahs  to  his  name. 

4 Beyond  the  grave,  in  nobler  strains. 

When  freed  from  sorrow,  sin,  and  pains, 
Eternally  the  church  will  raise 

High  hallelujahs  to  his  praise. 

5 Praise  ye  the  Father,  Hallelujah  ; 

Praise  ye  the  Son,  Hallelujah  ; 

Praise  the  Spirit,  Hallelujah  ; 

These  three  are  one,  praise  ye  the  Lord. 


HYMNS. 

BOOK  FIRST. 

I.  DOCTRINAL  AND  PRACTICAL,  ARRANGED  AND 
NUMBERED  AGREEABLY  TO  THE  SECTIONS  OF 
THE  CATECHISM. 

n.  ADAPTED  TO  THE  LORD’s  SUPPER. 

III.  MISCELLANEOUS — TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 


Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O ye  righteous  ; for  praise  is  comely 
for  the  upright — Sing  unto  Him  a new  song. — Psalm 
xxxiii.  1,  3. 

They  sung  as  it  were  a new  song  before  the  throne — and 
no  man  could  learn  that  song  but  the — redeemed  from 
the  earth — Revel,  xiv.  3. 

Unto  Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood — to  Him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen.  Revel,  i.  5,  6. 

— My  songs  in  the  house  of  my  pilgrimage. — Psalm 
cxix.  54. 


\ ' ■ I 


lli'. 


^jp  ain" 


V 


HYMNS. 

BOOK  I, 

DOCTRINAL  AND  PRACTICAL,  ARRANGED  AND 
NUMBERED  AGREEABLY  TO  THE  SECTIONS  OP 
THE  CATECHISM. 


HYMNl.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Our  only  comfort  in  life  and  death. 

1 O UBSTANTIAL  comfort  will  not  grow 
^ In  nature’s  barren  soil  ; 

Ail  we  can  boast,  till  Christ  we  know. 

Is  vanity  and  toil. 

2 But  where  the  Lord  has  planted  grace. 

And  made  his  glories  known  ; 

There  fruits  of  heav’nly  joy  and  peace 
Are  found,  and  there  alone. 

3 A bleeding  Saviour  seen  by  faith  ; 

A sense  of  pard’ning  love  ; 

A hope,  that  triumphs  over  death, 

Give  joys  like  those  above. 

4 To  take  a glimpse  within  the  veil ; 

To  know  that  God  is  mine ; 

Are  springs  of  joy,  that  never  fail, 
Unspeakable ! divine  ! 

5 These  are  the  joys  which  satisfy. 

And  sanctify  the  mind : 

Which  make  the  spirit  mount  on  high, 

And  leave  the  world  behind. 

6 No  more,  believers,  mourn  your  lot; 

But  since  you  are  the  Lord’s, 

Resign  to  them  that  know  him  not, 

Such  joys  as  earth  affords. 

HYMN  1.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

In  life  and  death  I belong  to  Christ, 

1 T ET  thoughtless  thousands  choose  the  road 
jLi  That  leads  the  soul  away  from  God ; 
This  happiness,  dear  Lord,  be  mine, 

To  live  and  die  entirely  thine. 

2 On  Christ,  by  faith,  my  soul  would  live 
From  him,  my  life,  my  all  receive : 

To  him  devote  my  fleeting  hours  ; 

Serve  him  alone  with  all  my  pow’rs. 


182 


HYMN  1. 


B.l. 


3 Christ  is  my  everlasting  all, 

To  him  I look,  on  him  1 call ; 

He  ev’ry  want  will  well  supply, 

In  time,  and  thro’  eternity. 

4 Soon  will  the  Lord,  my  life,  appear  ; 
Soon  shall  I end  my  trials  here  ; 

Leave  sin  and  sorrow,  death  and  pain  : 
To  live  is  Christ— to  die  is  gain. 

HYMN  1.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

The  Christianas  experience, 

1 IVT O strength  of  nature  can  suffice 

To  serve  the  Lord  aright ; 

And  what  she  has,  she  misapplies, 

For  want  of  clearer  light. 

2 How  long  beneath  the  law  1 lay 

In  bondage  and  distress  : 

I  toil’d  the  precept  to  obey. 

But  toil’d  without  success. 

3 Then  all  my  servile  works  were  done 

A righteousness  to  raise ; 

Now  fi  eely  chosen  in  the  Son, 

1 freely  choose  his  ways. 

4 To  see  the  law  by  Christ  fulfill’d. 

And  hear  nis  pard’ning  voice. 

Will  change  a slave  into  a child. 

And  duty  into  choice. 

5 ‘‘  What  shall  I do”  was  once  the  word, 

“ 1 hat  1 may  worthier  grow  1 
“ What  shall  I render  to  the  Lord  ?” 

Is  my  inquiry  now. 

6 I’ve  seen  how  great  my  mis’ry  is. 

And  mourn’d  my  helpless  case  ; 

I’ve  found  in  Christ  a righteousness, 

And  praise  him  for  his  grace. 

HYMN  1.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M. 

The  good  old  way. 

1 rriHE  righteousness,  th’  atoning  blood 

JL  Of  Jesus,  is  the  way  to  God  ; 

O ! may  we  then  no  longer  stray. 

But  come  to  Christ,  the  good  old  way. , 

2 The  prophets  and  apostles  too 
Pursu’d  this  path  while  here  below  ; 

We  therefore  will,  without  dismay. 

Thus  walk  in  Christ,  the  good  old  way. 

3 With  faith  and  love,  and  holy  care, 

In  this  dear  way,  I’ll  persevere ; 

And  when  I die,  triumphant  say. 

This  is  the  right,  the  good  old  way. 


HYMN  II. 


B.  I. 


1§3 


HYMN  2.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Summary  of  the  Law. 

1 n|"^HUS  saith  the  first,  the  great  command, 

JL  “ Let  all  thy  inward  pow’rs  unite 
“ To  love  thy  Maker  and  thy  God, 

“ With  utmost  vigour  and  delight. 

2 ‘‘  Then  shall  thy  neighbour,  next  in  place, 
“ Share  thine  affections  and  esteem  ; 

“ And  let  thy  kindness  to  thyself 
“ xVleasure,  and  rule  thy  love  to  him.” 

3 The  substance  this,  that  Moses  spoke  ; 

This  did  the  prophets  preach  and  prove : 
For  want  of  this  the  law  is  broke  ; 

The  law  demands  a perfect  love. 

4 But  O how  base  our  pasisions  are  ! » 

This  holy  law  we  can’t  fulfil ; 

Regenerate  our  souls,  O Lord  ! 

Or  we  shall  ne’er  perform  thy  will. 

HYMN  2.  Second  Part,  S.  M. 

Spirituality  and  perfection  of  the  law. 

1 rriHE  law  of  God  is  just, 

X A strict  and  holy  way  ; 

And  he,  that  would  escape  the  curse, 

Must  all  the  law  obey. 

2 Not  one  vain  thought  must  rise, 

Not  one  unclean  desire  ; 

He  must  be  holy,  just,  and  wise, 

Who  keeps  the  law  entire. 

3 If  in  one  point  he  fail, 

In  thought  01  word  or  deed. 

The  curses  ot  the  law  prevail, 

And  rest  upon  his  head. 

4 I tremble  and  confess;  . 

O God ! 1 am  accurs’d ; 

Guilty,  I fall  before  thy  face. 

And  own  thy  sentence  just. 

5 But  does  the  curse  still  rest 
Upon  my  guilty  head  ? 

No — Jesus — let  his  name  be  blest  I 
Hath  borne  it  in  my  stead. 

6 He  hath  fulfill’dthe  law  ; 

Obtain’d  my  peace  with  God  : 

Hence  doth  my  soul  her  comforts  draw, 

And  leave  her  heavy  load. 

HYMN  2.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Conviction  of  sin  hy  the  la  w. 

1 T ORD,  how  secure  my  conscience  was, 
U And  felt  no  inward  dread  ! 


184 


HYMN  II.  m. 


B.  1. 


I  was  alive  without  the  law, 

And  thought  my  sins  were  dead, 

2 My  hopes  of  heav’n  were  firm  and  bright ; 

But  since  the  precept  came 
With  a convincing  pow’r  and  light, 

I  find  how  vile  I am. 

3 My  guilt  appear’d  but  small  before, 

Till,  terribly  J saw, 

How  perfect,  holy,  just,  and  pure, 

Was  thine  eternal  law, 

4 Then  felt  my  soul  the  heavy  load. 

My  sins  reviv’d  again  ; 

I  had  provok’d  a dreadful  God, 

And  all  my  hopes  were  slain. 

5 My  God,  I cry  with  ev’ry  breath 

For  grace  and  pow’r  to  save  : 

To  break  the  yoke  of  sin  and  death, 

And  thus  redeem  the  slave. 

HYMN  2.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

Conviction  of  misery  hy  the  law* 

1 T 7"  AIN  are  the  hopes  the  sons  of  men 

? On  their  own  works  have  built : 
Their  hearts  by  nature  are  unclean. 

And  all  their  actions  guilt, 

2 Let  Jew  and  Gentile  stop  their  mouths, 

Without  a murm’ring  word. 

And  the  whole  race  of  Adam  stand 
Guilty  before  the  Lord. 

3 In  vain  we  ask  God’s  righteous  law 

To  justify  us  now  ; 

Since  to  convince,  and  to  condemn. 

Is  all  the  law  can  do. 

4 Jesus,  how  glorious  is  thy  grace  ! 

When  in  thy  name  we  trust. 

Our  faith  receives  a righteousness 
That  makes  the  sinner  just. 

HYMN  3.  First  Part.  L.  M. 
Primitive  state  of  man, 

1 A DAM  in  Paradise  was  plac’d. 

Our  nat’ral  and  our  fed’ral  head ; 
With  holiness  and  wisdom  grac’d, 

In  his  Creator’s  image  made, 

2 Bless’d  with  the  joys  of  innocence, 
Upright  and  happy,  firm  he  stood  ; 

Till  he  debas’d  himself  to  sense. 

And  eat  of  the  forbidden  food. 

3 His  soul  at  first,  a holy  flame. 

Was  kindled  by  his  Maker’s  breath; 


HYMN  ill. 


B.  I. 


But  stung  by  sin,  it  soon  became 
The  seat  of  darkness,  strife,  and  death,  v 
HYMN  3.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Original  sin. 

1 1^’OW  back  with  humble  shame  we  look 
1.  1 On  our  original ; 

How  is  our  nature  dash'd  and  broke 
In  our  first  father’s  fall  \ 

2 To  all  that’s  good,  averse  and  blind, 

But  prone  to  all  that’s  ill ; 

What  dreadful  darkness  veils  our  mind  I, 
How  obstinate  our  will ! 

3 Conceiv’d  in  sin,  O wretched  state  ! 

Before  we  draw  our  breath. 

The  first  young  pulse  begins  to  beat 
Depravity  and  death. 

4 Wild  and  un  wholesome  as  the  root, 

W ill  all  the  branches  be  : 

How  can  we  hope  for  living  fruit  ^ 

From  such  a deadly  tree  1 

5 What  mortal  pow’r  from  things  unclean 

Can  pure  productions  bring  1 
Who  can  command  a vital  stream 
From  an  infected  spring  ? 

6 Yet,  mighty  God,  thy  wondrous  love 

Can  make  our  nature  clean ; 

While  Christ  and  grace  prevail  above 
The  tempter,  death,  and  sin. 

7 The  second  Adam  can  restore 

The  ruins  of  the  first ; 

Hosanna  to  that  sov ’reign  pow’r, 

That  new  creates  our  dust ! 

HYMN  3.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

f/epravity  and  inability  of  sinners, 

1 OIN,  like  a venomous  disease, 

^ Infects  our  vital  blood ; 

The  only  help  is  sov’reign  grace. 

The  sole  physician,  God. 

2 Our  beauty  and  our  strength  are  fled, 

And  we  draw  near  to  death  ; 

But  Christ,  the  Lord,  re^'alls  the  dead 
With  his  almighty  breath. 


3 


4 


Madness,  by  nature,  reigns  within; 

The  passions  burn  and  rage  ; 

Till  God’s  own  Son,  with  skill  divine. 
The  inward  fire  assuage. 


We  lick  the  dust,  we  grasp  the  wind, 


186 


HYMN  III. 


Such  is  the  folly  of  the  mind, 

Till  Jesus  make  us  wise, 

5 We  give  our  souls  the  wounds  they  feel 

We  drink  the  pois’nous  gall, 

And  rush  with  fury  down  to  hell ; 

But  grace  prevents  the  fall, 

6 The  man,  possess’d  among  the  tombs. 

Cuts  his  own  flesh,  and  cries  ; 

He  foams  and  raves,  till  Jesus  comes ; 
Then  the  foul  spirit  flies. 

HYMN  3.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M 
New  birth. 

1 nature’s  totally  deprav’d  ; 

V-/  The  heart  a sink  of  sm  : 

Without  a change  we  can’t  be  sav’d ; 
We  must  be  born  again. 

, 2 That,  which  is  born  of  flesh,  is  flesh, 
And  flesh  it  will  remain  ; 

Then  marvel  not  that  Jesus  saith, 

“ Ye  must  be  born  again.”  . 

3 Spirit  of  life,  thy  grace  impart. 

And  breathe  on  sinners  slain  ; 

Bear  witness.  Lord,  in  ev’ry  heart, 

• That  we  are  born  again. 

4 Dear  Saviour,  let  us  now  begin 

To  trust  and  love  thy  word  ; 

And,  by  forsaking  every  sin. 

Prove  we  are  born  of  God. 

HYMN  3.  Fifth  Part.  S.  M. 

Union  to  Christ. 

1 T^EAR  Saviour,  we  are  thine 

By  everlasting  bands  : 

Our  names,  our  hearts,  we  would  resign, 
And  souls,  into  thy  hands. 

2 Accepted  for  thy  sake. 

And  justifi’d  by  faith. 

We  ot  thy  righteousness  partake, 

And  find  in  thee  our  life. 

3 To  thee  we  still  would  cleave, 

With  ever  growing  zeal ; 

If  millions  tempt  us  Christ  to  leave, 

O let  them  ne’er  prevail. 

4 Thy  spirit  shall  unite 

Our  souls  to  thee  our  head  : 

Shall  form  us  to  thy  image  bright, 

That  we  thy  paths  may  tread. 

5 Death  may  our  souls  divide 
From  these  abodes  of  clay  ; 


HYMN  IV. 


187 


B.  I. 

But  love  shall  keep  us  near  thy  side, 

Thro’  all  the  gloomy  way. 

6 Since  Christ  and  we  are  one, 

Why  should  we  doubt  or  fear  ? 

Since  he  in  heav’n  hath  fix’d  his  throne, 
He’ll  fix  his  members  there. 

HYMN  4*  Fii'st  Part,  H.  M. 

The  'perfections  of  God. 

1 nr^HE  Lord  Jehovah  reigns, 

X His  throne  is  built  on  high ; 

The  garments  he  assumes. 

Are  light  and  majesty. 

His  glories  shine  with  beams  so  bright. 
No  mortal  eye  can  bear  the  sight.  * 

2 The  thunders  of  his  hand 
Keep  the  wide  world  in  awe  ,* 

His  wrath  and  justice  stand 
To  guard  his  holy  law  : 

And  where  his  love  resolves  to  bless. 

His  truth  confirms  and  seals  the  grace. 

3 Thro’  all  his  perfect  works 
Surprising  wisdom  shines ; 

Confounds  the  pow’rs  of  hell. 

And  breaks  their  curs’d  designs  : 

Strong  is  his  arm,  and  shall  fulfil 
His  great  decrees,  his  sov’reign  will. 

4 And  can  this  mighty  King 
Of  glory  condescend  ? 

And  will  he  write  his  name. 

My  Father a^dwy  Friend? 

I  love  his  name,  I love  his  word  ; 

Join  all  my  pow’rs,  and  praise  the  Lord. 

HYMN  4.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Phe  justice  of  God. 

1 “INTERNAL  King  ! the  greatest,  best, 
3-J  For  ever  glorious,  ever  blest ; 

The  great  1 AM,  Jehovah,  Lord, 

By  seraphim  and  saint  ador’d. 

2 Justice,  the  firm  foundation  lays. 

Of  all  thy  laws,  thy  works,  and  ways  : 
Obedient  souls  will  ever  find 
A God  that’s  faithful,  loving,  kind. 

3 But  he  who  sins,  becomes  accurs’d. 

Or  God  would  be  no  longer  just  ; 

Curs’d  is  the  man,  who  dares  withdraw 
Obedience  from  thy  holy  law, 

4 Where  then,  great  God,  or  how  shall  we 
Approach  thy  dreadful  majesty  ! 


n 


188 


HYMN  IV.  V. 


B.  I. 


Thy  sacred  law  we  oft  have  broke, 

And  stand  obnoxious  to  thy  stroke. 

5 But  O thou  holy,  just,  and  true  ! 

Tho’  justice  must  have  all  its  due, 

Thou  canst  be  just,  yet  justify 
The  soul,  that  doth  on  Christ  rely, 

6 O boundless  wisdom,  love  and  pow’r  I 
Thy  matchless  mercy  we  adore. 

That  found  out  this  amazing  plan, 

To  save  thy  ruin’d  creature,  man. 

7 We  plead  the  suff ’rings  of  thy  Son, 

We  plead  his  righteousness  alone  ; 

He  bore  the  curse,  whence  thou  art  just 
In  pard’ning  those,  who  were  accurs’d, 

HYxVlN  4.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Justice  and  mercy  united. 

1 TNFINITE  grace  ! and  can  it  be 

JL  That  heav’n’s  Supreme  should  stoop  so  low  I 
A wretch  to  visit,  vile,  like  me  ; 

One  who  has  been  his  bitt’rest  foe  ? 

2 Can  holiness  and  wisdom  join. 

With  truth,  with  justice,  and  with  grace, 

To  inaKe  eternal  blessings  mine. 

And  sin,  with  all  its  guilt,  erase  ? 

3 O love  \ beyond  conception  great. 

That  form’d  the  vast  stupendous  plan  ! 

Where  all  divine  perfections  meet 

To  reconcile  rebellious  man  1 

4 There  wisdom  shines  in  fullest  blaze, 

And  justice  all  her  rights  maintains  ! 

Astonish’d  angels  stoop  to  gaze. 

While  mercy  o’er  the  guilty  reigns, 

5 Yes,  merc}^  reigns,  and  justice  too; 

In  Christ  harmoniously  they  meet : 

He  paid  to  justice  all  her  due. 

And  now  be  fills  the  mercy -seat. 

6 Such  are  the  wonders  of  our  God, 

And  such  tb’  amazing  depths  of  grace  : 

To  save,  from  wrath’s  vindictive  rod, 

The  chosen  sons  of  Adam’s  race. 

7 With  grateful  songs,  then  let  our  souls 
Surround  our  gracious  Father’s  throne  ; 

And  all  between  the  distant  poles 

His  truth  and  mercy  ever  own. 

H Y MN  5.  Fir'st  Part.  L.  M. 

J S<ivicriir  is  ncc'ssary 

1 NSLAV’D  by  sin,  and  bound  in  chains 
J-i  Beneath  its  dreadful  tyrant  sway. 


HYMN  V. 


189 


B.  L 

And  doom’d  to  everlasting  pains, 

We  wretched  guilty  captives  lay. 

2 Nor  can  our  arm  procure  our  peace  ; 

Nor  will  the  world’s  collected  store 
Suffice  to  purchase  our  release  ; 

A thousand  worlds  were  all  too  poor. 

3 A Saviour,  man,  and  mighty  God, 

A glorious  ransom  must  procure  ; 

Justice  divine  demands  his  blood  ; 

And  nothing  less  can  life  insure. 

4 Jesus  the  man,  the  mighty  God, 

This  all-sufficient  ransom  paid  : 

The  Mediator’s  precious  blood 

For  wretched  sinners  has  been  shed. 

5 Jesus  the  sacrifice  became, 

To  rescue  guilty  souls  from  hell ; 

The  spotless,  bleeding,  dying  Lamb 
Beneath  avenging  justice  fell. 

6 Amazing  justice  ! love  divine  ! 

O  may  our  greatful  hearts  adore 

The  matchless  grace  ; nor  yield  to  sin, 

Nor  wear  its  cruel  fetters  more  ! 

HYMN  5.  Second  Part,  G.  M. 
Saviour. 

1 rriHE  Saviour  ! O what  endless  charms 

ll  Dwell  in  the  blissful  sound  ! 

Its  influ’nce  ev’ry  fear  disarms. 

And  spreads  sweet  comfort  round. 

2 Here  pardon,  life,  and  joys  divine, 

In  rich  effusion  flow, 

For  guilty  rebels  lost  in  sin, 

And  doom’d  to  endless  wo. 

3 Th’  almighty  Former  of  the  skies 

StooI>’d  to  our  vile  abode  I 
While  angels  view’d,  with  wond’ring  eyes, 
And  hail’d  th’  incarnate  God. 

4 0 the  rich  depths  of  Love  divine. 

Of  bliss  a boundless  store  1 
Dear  Saviour,  let  me  call  thee  mine  ; 

I cannot  wish  for  more. 

5 On  thee  alone  my  hope  relies. 

Beneath  thy  cross  I fall  ; 

My  Lord,  my  life,  my  sacrifice. 

My  Saviour,  and  my  all. 

HYMN  5.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Salvation. 

1 ^ALVATION  ! O melodious  sound 
To  wretched  dying  men  ! 


190 


HYMN  VI. 


Salvation,  that  from  God  proceeds, 

And  leads  to  God  again. 

2  Rescu’d  from  hell’s  eternal  gloom. 

From  fiends,  and  fires,  and  chains  : 

Rais’d  to  a paradise  of  bliss. 

Where  love  triumphant  reigns  ! 

S But  may  a poor  bewilder’d  soul, 

Sinful  and  weak  as  mine. 

Presume  to  raise  a trembling  eye 
To  blessings  so  divine  ? 

4 The  lustre  of  so  bright  a bliss, 

My  feeble  heart  o’erbears  ; 

And  unbelief  almost  perverts 
The  promise  into  fears. 

5 My  Saviour  God,  no  voice,  but  thine, 

These  dying  hopes  can  raise  ; 

Speak  thy  salvation  to  my  soul. 

And  turn  my  pray’r  to  praise. 

HYMN  6.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Jesus  is  God  and  man. 

1 ii^RE  the  blue  heav’ns  were  stretch’d  abroad, 

From  everlasting  was  the  Word: 

With  God  he  was  ; the  Word  was  God, 

And  must  divinely  be  ador’d, 

2 By  his  own  pow’r  all  things  were  made  ; 

By  him  supported  all  things  stand ; 

He  i^  the  whole  creation’s  head, 

And  angels  fly  at  his  command. 

3 Ere  sin  was  born,  or  Satan  fell. 

He  led  the  hosts  of  morning  stars  : 

His  generation  w he  can  tell. 

Or  count  the  number  of  his  years  7 

4 But  lo  ! he  leaves  those  heav’nly  forms  : 

The  Word  descends  and  dwells  in  clay. 

That  he  may  converse  hold  with  worms, 

Drest  in  such  feeble  flesh  as  they. 

5 Mortals  with  joy  beheld  his  face, 

Th’  eternal  Father’s  only  Son  : 

How  full  of  truth,  how  mil  of  grace. 

When  thro’  his  flesh  the  Godhead  shone  ! 

6 The  angels  leave  their  high  abode. 

To  learn  new  myst’ries  here,  and  tell 
The  love  of  our  descending  God, 

The  glories  of  Immanuel. 

HYMN  6.  Second  Part  L.  M. 

Immanuel. 

1 A LL  hail,  thou  great  Immanuel  ! 

Thy  love,  thy  glory,  who  can  tell  7 
Angels,  and  all  the  heav’nly  host, 

Are  in  the  boundless  prospect  lost. 


B,  1. 


HYMN  VL 


191 


2 Mortals,  with  reverential  songs, 

Take  this  dear  name  upon  your  tongues  ; 
With  holy  fear,  attempt  his  praise, 

In  solemn,  yet  triumphant,  lays. 

3 Among  a thousand  forms  of  love. 

In  which  he  shines  and  smiles  above  ; 

This  with  peculiar  joy  we  view. 

He’s  David’s  root  and  offspring  too. 

4 There  Jesus,  in  the  glorious  plan. 

Shines,  the  great  God,  the  wondrous  man  ! 
As  God,  the  root  of  all  our  bliss. 

As  man,  the  branch  of  righteousness. 

5 All  hail,  thou  dear  redeeming  Lord  ! 

All  hail,  thou  co-essential  Word ! 

All  hail,  thou  Root  and  Branch  divine  ! 

All  hail,  and  be  the  glory  thine  ! 

HYMN  6.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Types  and  prophecies  fulfilled  in  Christ. 

1 T3EHOLD  the  woman’s  promis’d  seed ! 

Behold  the  great  Messiah  come  ! 
Behold  the  prophets  all  agreed. 

To  give  him  the  superior  room  ! 

2 Abra’m,  the  saint,  rejoic’d  of  old. 

When  visions  of  the  Lord  he  saw  ,* 

Moses,  the  man  of  God,  foretold 
This  great  fulfiller  of  his  law, 

3 The  types  bore  witness  to  his  name, 
Obtain’d  their  chief  design,  and  ceas’d  : 
The  ^incense  and  the  bleeding  lamb, 
The*ark,  the  altar,  and  the  priest. 

4 Predictions  in  abundance  meet. 

To  join  their  blessings  on  his  head  ; 

Jesus,  we  worship  at  thy  feet, 

And  nations  own  the  promis’d  seed. 
HYMN  6.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M. 

The  gospel  of  Christ. 

1 OD,  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 

Makes  his  eternal  counsels  known  ; 
’Tis  here  his  richest  mercy  shines, 

And  truth  is  drawn  in  fairest  lines. 

2 Here  sinners  of  a humble  frame 

May  taste  his  grace,  and  learn  his  name  ; 
’Tis  writ  in  characters  of  blood. 

Severely  just,  immensely  good. 

3 Here  Jesus,  in  ten  thousand  ways. 

His  soul  attracting  charms  displays  ! 
Recounts  his  poverty  and  pains. 

And  tells  his  love  in  melting  strains. 


19^ 


HYMN  VIL 


B.  1 

4 Wisdom  its  dictates  here  imparts, 

To  form  our  minds,  to  cheer  our  hearts  ; 

Its  influ’nce  makes  the  sinner  live, 

It  bids  the  dropping  saint  revive. 

5 Our  raging  passions  it  controuls, 

And  conifort  yields  to  contrite  souls  ; 

It  brings  a better  world  in  view, 

And  guides  us  all  our  journey  through. 

6 May  this  blest  volume  ever  lie 

Close  to  my  heart,  and  near  mine  eye ; 

’Till  life’s  last  hour  my  soul  engage. 

And  be  my  chosen  heritage. 

HYMN  7.  First  Part.  S.  M. 

The  impenitent  war 7ied^  false  refuges  exposed. 

1 “p|ESTRUCTION’sdang’rousroad, 

JL/  What  muliitudes  pursue  ! 

While  that,  which  leads  the  soul  to  God, 

Is  known  or  sought  by  few. 

2 Believers  enter  in 

By  Christ,  the  living  door ; 

But  they,  who  will  not  leave  their  sin, 

Must  perish  evermore. 

3 If  self  must  be  deni’d. 

And  sin  forsaken  quite  ; 

They  rather  choose  the  way  that’s  wide, 

And  strive  to  think  it  right. 

4 Encompass’d  by  a throng. 

On  numbers  they  depend  ; 

They  think  so  many  can’t  be  wrong, 

And  miss  a happy  end. 

5 But  numbers  are  no  mark 
That  men  will  right  be  found  ; 

A few  were  sav’d  in  JNoah’s  ark. 

For  many  millions  drown’d^ 

6 Obey  the  gospel  call. 

And  enter  while  you  may  ; 

The  flock  of  Christ  remains  still  small. 

And  none  are  safe,  but  they. 

7 Lord,  open  sinners’  eyes. 

Their  awful  state  to  see  ; 

And  make  them,  ere  the  storm  arise, 

To  thee  for  safety  flee. 

HYMN  7.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 

. Faith. 

1 XjlAITH  !— ’tis  a precious  grace, 

Jo  Where’er  it  is  bestow’d ; 

It  boasts  of  a celestial  birth. 

And  is  the  gift  of  God. 

2 Jesus  it  owns  a King, 

An  all-atoning  Priest ; 


HYMN  VII. 


193 


B.  1. 


It  claims  no  merit  of  its  own, 

But  finds  It  all  in  Christ. 

3 To  him  it  leads  the  soul, 

Whenriird  with  deep  distress ; 

Appropriates  his  precious  blood. 

And  trusts  nis  righteousness. 

4 Since  ’tis  thy  work  alone, 

And  that  divinely  free  ; 

Lord,  send  the  spirit  ot  thy  Son 
To  work  this  faith  in  me. 

HYiVliS  7.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

t aith. 

1 jV/I'ISTAKEN  souls  ! that  dream  of  heav’n, 
TtI  And  make  their  empty  boast 

Of  in  ward  joys,  and  sins  forgiv’n, 

W hile  they  are  slaves  to  lust. 

2 Vain  are  our  fancies,  airy  flights. 

If  faith  be  cold  and  dead  ; 

None,  but  a living  povv’r,  unites 
To  Christ  the  living  head. 

3 ’Tis  faith,  that  changes  all  the  heart ; 

’Tis  faith,  that  works  by  love ; 

That  bids  all  sinful  joys  depart. 

And  lifts  the  thoughts  above. 

4 ’Tis  faith,  that  conquers  earth  and  hell 

By  a celestial  pow’r  ; 

This  is  the  grace  that  shall  prevail 
In  the  decisive  hour. 

5 F aith  must  obey  her  F ather’s  will, 

As  well  as  trust  his  grace  ; 

Apard’ning  God  is  jealous  still 
For  his  own  holiness. 

6 When  from  the  curse  he  sets  us  free, 

He  makes  our  natures  clean  ; 

Nor  would  he  send  his  Son  to  be 
The  minister  of  sin. 

7 His  spirit  purifies  our  frame. 

And  seals  our  peace  with  God ; 

Jesus  and  his  salvation  came 
By  water  and  by  blood. 

HYMN  7.  Fourth  Part.  P.  M. 

Unbelief  rebuked. 

1 "DEGONE  unbelief, 

XJ  My  Saviour  is  near ; 

And  for  my  relief 
Will  surely  appear : 

By  prayer  let  me  wrestle,  and  he  will  perform  ; 
With  Christ  in  the  vessel,  I smile  at  the  storm. 

17 


194 


HYMN  VIII. 


B.  I. 


2 Tho’  dark  be  my  way, 

Since  he  is  my  guide, 

’Tis  mine  to  obey, 

’Tis  his  to  provide. 

Tho’  cisterns  be  broken,  and  creatures  all  fail. 
The  word,  he  has  spoken,  shall  surely  prevail. 

3 His  love,  in  time  past. 

Forbids  me  to  think 
He’ll  leave  me  at  last. 

In  trouble  to  sink  : 

Each  sweet  Ebenezer,  I have  in  review. 

Confirms  his  good  pleasure  to  help  me  quite 
through.  ^ 

4 Determin’d  to  save. 

He  watch’d  o’er  my  path  ; 

When,  Satan’s  blind  slave, 

I sported  with  death  : 

And  can  he  have  taught  me  to  trust  in  his 
name,  [shame  ? 

And  thus  far  have  brought  me,  to  put  me  to 

5 Why  should  I complain 
Ot  want  or  distress. 

Temptation  or  pain  ? 

He  told  me  no  less  : 

The  heirs  of  salvation,  I know  from  his  word. 
Thro’  much  tribulation,  must  follow  the  Lord. 

6 How  bitter  that  cup 
No  heart  can  conceive. 

Which  he  drank  quite  up. 

That  sinners  might  live  1 [mine  ; 

His  way  was  much  rougher,  and  darker  than 
Did  Jesus  thus  suffer,  and  shall  I repine  ? 

7 Since,  all  that  1 meet. 

Shall  work  for  my  good  ,* 

The  bitter  is  sweet. 

The  med’cine  is  food  : 

Tho’  painful  at  present,  ’twill  cease  before  long. 
And  then,  O how  pleasant  the  conqueror’s  song  ! 

HYMN  8.  J^irst  Part,  L.  M. 

Phe  holy  Trinity, 

1 rpiHERE  is  one  God,  and  only  one  ; 

X No  rivals  can  his  essence  share  : 

He  is  Jehovah,  he  alone. 

And  with  the  Lord  none  can  compare. 

2 His  works  thro’  all  this  wondrous  frame, 
Express  the  Maker’s  vast  designs  : 

They  bear  the  impress  of  his  name  : 

In  ev’ry  part  his  wisdoip  shines. 


HYMN  VIII. 


195 


B.  I. 


3 If  in  his  works  such  wonders  rise, 

How  much  more  wonderful  is  he  ! 

Whose  nature’s  till’d  with  mysteries  ; 

His  being  One,  his  person  Three. 

4 What  finite  pow’r  with  ceaseless  toil, 

Can  comprehend  th’  eternal  Mind  ? 

Or,  who  th’  almighty  Three  and  One, 

By  searching  to  perfection  find  1 

5 Angels  and  men  in  vain  may  raise 
Harmonious,  their  adoring  songs  ; 

The  lab’ring  thoughts  sink  downopprest. 
And  praises  die  upon  their  tongues. 

6 Yet  would  I lift  my  trembling  voice, 

Th’  eternal  Three  in  One  to  s ng  ; 

And  mingling  taith,  while  1 rejoice. 

My  humble,  grateful  tribute  bring. 

7 All  glory  to  th’  eternal  Three, 

The  sacred  undivided  One, 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit  be 
Co-equal  praise,  and  honours  done. 

HYMN  8.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 
'The  triune  God,  the  God  of  our  salvation, 

1 T ONG  ere  the  sun  began  his  days, 

JLi  Or  moon  shot  forth  her  silver  rays. 
Salvation’s  scheme  was  fixt,  ’twas  done 
In  cov’nant  by  the  Three  in  One. 

2 The  Father  spake,  the  Son  repli’d, 

The  Spirit  with  them  both  compil’d  : 
Grace  mov’d  the  cause  for  saving  man. 
And  wisdom  drew  the  noble  plan. 

3 The  Father  chose  his  only  Son 

To  die  for  sins,  that  man  had  done  ; 
Immanuel  to  the  choice  agreed. 

And  thus  secur’d  a num’rous  seed. 

4 He  sends  his  Spirit  from  above 
To  call  the  object  of  his  love  ; 

Not  v>ne  shall  perish  nor  be  lost : 

He  bought  them  dear ; his  blood  they  cost. 

5 What  high  displays  of  sov’reign  grace  ! 
What  love  to  save  a ruin’d  race  ! 

My  soul,  adore  his  lovely  name. 

By  whom  thy  free  salvation  came. 

HYMN  8.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

^ 'raise  to  the  holy  Trinity. 

1 1’  ET  them  neglect  thy  glory.  Lord, 

I J Who  never  knew  thy  grace  ; 

But  our  loud  songs  shall  stillrecord 
The  wonders  of  thy  praise. 


196 


HMYN  IX. 


B.L 


2 We  raise  our  shouts,  O God  to  thee, 

And  send  them  to  thy  throne ; 

All  glory  to  th’  united  Three, 

The  undivided  One. 

3 ’Twas  he,  (and  we’ll  adore  his  name) 

That  form’d  us  by  a word  ; 

’Tis  he,  restores  our  ruin’d  frame; 

Salvation  to  the  Lord  I 

4 Hosanna  ! let  the  earth  and  skies 

iiepeat  the  joyful  sound  ! 

Rocks,  hills  and  vales  reflect  the  voice 
In  one  eternal  round. 

HYMN  9.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

God  the  Father  the  Almighty  Creator, 

1 A LMIGHTY  God,  we  praise,  and  own 
Jl\.  Thee  our  Creator,  King  alone ; 

Ah  things  were  made  to  honour  thee, 

O  Father  of  eternity  ! 

2 To  thee  all  angels  loudly  cry, 

The  tieav’ns  and  all  the  pow’rs  on  high, 
Cherubs  and  seraphims  proclaim. 

And  cry,  thrice  holy  to  thy  name. 

3 Lord  God  of  hosts,  thy  presence  bright 
Fills  heav’n  and  earth  with  beauteous  light ; 
Th  apostles’ happy  company, 

And  ancient  prophets  all  praise  thee. 

4 The  crowned  martyrs,  noble  host. 

The  holy  church  in  ev’ry  coast. 

Their  Maker,  tor  their  Father  own, 

Now  reconcil’d  in  Christ  his  Son. 

HYMN  9.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 
Creation. 

1 I"  ORD,  when  our  raptur’d  thought  surveys 
JLi  Creation’s  beauties  o’er. 

All  nature  joins  to  teach  thy  praise. 

And  bid  our  souls  adore. 

2 Where’er  we  turn  our  gazing  eyes. 

Thy  radiant  footsteps  shine  ; 

Ten  thousand  pleasing  wonders  rise. 

And  speak  their  source  divine. 

3 The  living  tribes  of  countless  forms. 

In  earth,  and  sea,  and  air. 

The  meanest  flies,  the  smallest  worms, 
Almighty  pow’r,  declare. 

4 Thy  wisdom,  pow’r,  and  goodness.  Lord, 

In  all  thy  works  appear : 

And,  O ! let  man  thy  praise  record, 

Man,  thy  distinguish’d  care. 


B.  I.  HYMN  IX. 

5 From  thee  the  breath  of  life  he  drew ; 

That  breath  thy  pow’r  maintains : 

Thy  tender  mercy,  ever  new, 

His  brittle  frame  sustains. 

6 Yet  nobler  favours  claim  his  praise, 

Of  reason’s  light  possess’d  ; 

By  revelation’s  brightest  rays. 

Still  more  divinely  blest. 

HYMN  9.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

God  our  preserver, 

1 “I"  ET  others  boast  how  strong  they  be, 
I 1 Nor  death  nor  danger  fear; 

While  we  confess,  O Lord  ! to  thee. 

What  feeble  things  we  are. 

2 Fresh  as  the  grass  our  bodies  stand. 

And  flourish  bright  and  gay ; 

A blasting  wind  sweeps  o’er  the  land, 
And  fades  the  grass  away. 

3 Our  life  contains  a thousand  springs, 

And  dies  if  one  be  gone  "; 

Strange  ! that  a harp  of  thousand  strings 
Should  keep  in  tune  so  long. 

4 But  ’tis  our  God  supports  our  frame, 

The  God,  that  form’d  us  first ; 

Salvation  to  th’  Almighty  Name 
That  rear’d  us  from  the  dust. 

5 While  we  have  breath,  or  life,  or  tongues 

Our  Maker  we’ll  adore  ; 

His  Spirit  moves  our  heaving  lungs. 

Or  they  would  breathe  no  more. 
HYMN  9.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M. 

My  times  are  in  thine  hand. 

1 ESISTLESS  Sov’reign  ot  the  skies, 

Immensely  great  ! immensely  wise 
My  times  are  all  within  thy  hand ; 

And  all  events  at  thy  command. 

2 His  great  decree,  who  form’d  the  earth. 
Hath  fix’d  my  first  and  second  birth:, 

Mj  parents,  native  place,  and  time, 

W ere  all  assign’d  to  me  by  him. 

3 ’Twas  God,  that  form’d  me  in  the  womb. 
And  he  shall  guide  me  to  the  tomb  ; 

My  times  shall  all  for  ever  be 
Order’d  by  his  all-wise  decree. 

4 My  times  of  sickness  and  of  health, 

My  times  of  penury  and  wealth. 

My  times  of  trial  and  of  grief. 

My  times  of  triumph  and  relief. 

il* 


X98 


HYMN  IX.  X. 


5 Sad  times  the  tempter’s  pow’r  to  prove, 
Blest  times  to  taste  a Saviour’s  love, 
Must  all  begin,  and  last,  and  end, 

As  best  shall  please  my  God  and  Friend* 

6 Tho’  plagues  and  deaths  around  me  fly. 
Till  he  commands  I cannot  die : 

No  ; not  a single  shaft  can  hit, 

Till  God,  who  guards  my  life,  sees  fit. 

7 O thou  tremendous,  wise  and  just  I 
In  thy  kind  hands  my  life  I trust; 

Yea,  had  I somewhat  dearer  still,. 

It  shouldbe  thine,  and  at  thy  will. 

8 May  I,  at  all  times,  own  thy  hand. 

And  still  to  thee  surrender’d  stand; 
Convinc’d  that  thou  art  God  alone. 

May  I and  mine  be  all  thy  own. 

9 Thee,  Lord,  at  all  times  will  1 bless. 

For,  having  thee,  1 all  possess ; 

Nor  can  1 e’er  bereaved  be. 

Since  thou  wilt  never  part  with  me. 

HYMN  9.  Fifth  Part  L.  M. 

We  re;y  on  God  our  Father. 

1 TI>ENEATH  a num’rous  train  of  ills, 
JD  Our  feeble  flesh  and  heart  may  fail 
Yet  shall  our  hope  in  thee,  our  God, 

O’er  ev’ry  gloomy  fear  prevail. 

2 Parent  and  Husband,  Guard  and  Guide, 
Thou  art  each  tender  name  in  one  ; 

On  thee  we  cast  our  heavy  cares. 

And  comfort  seek  from  thee  alone. 

3 Our  Father,  God,  to  thee  we  look. 

Our  Rock,  our  portion,  and  our  Friend  ; 
And  on  thy  cov’nant  love  and  truth. 

Our  sinking  souls  shall  still  depend. 

HYMN  10.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Wisdom  of  Providence, 

1 AIT,  O my  soul,  thy  Maker’s  will 
T V Tumultuous  passions,  all  be  still  ! 

Nor  let  a murm’ring  thought  arise  ; 

His  providence  and  ways  are  v/ise. 

2 He  in  the  thickest  darkness  dwells. 
Performs  his  work,  and  cause  conceals  : 
But  tho’  his  methods  are  unknown. 
Judgment  and  truth  support  his  throne. 

3 In  heav’n,  and  earth,  and  air,  and  seas. 
He  executes  his  firm  decrees; 

And  by  his  saints  it  stands  confest, 

That  what  he  does  is  ever  best.. 


B.  1. 


HMYN  X. 


199 


4  Wait  then,  my  soul,  submissive  wait. 
Prostrate  betore  his  awful  seat ; 

And  midst  the  terrors  of  his  rod, 

Trust  in  a wise  and  gracious  God, 

HYMN  10.  iSecond  Hart.  C.  M. 

The  mysteries  of  Providence. 

1 OD  moves  in  a mysterious  way, 

\jr  His  wonders  to  perform  ,* 

He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 

And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

2 Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill. 

He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs, 

And  works  his  sov’reign  will. 

3 Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take ; 

The  clouds,  ye  so  much  dread. 

Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4 Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense; 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace : 

Behind  a frowning  Providence, 

He  hides  a smiling  face. 

5 His  purposes  will  ripen  fast. 

Unfolding  ev’ry  hour ; 

The  bud  may  have  a bitter  taste  ; 

But  sweet  will  be  the  flow’r. 

6 Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err. 

And  scan  his  work  in  vain  ; 

God  is  his  own  interpreter. 

And  he  will  make  it  plain. 

HYMN  10.  Third  Part.  P.  M.  10.  11. 
The  Lord  will  provide* 

1 r jnHO’  troubles  assail, 

JL  And  dangers  affright ; 

Tho’  friends  should  all  fail, 

And  foes  all  unite  ; 

Yet  one  thing  secures  us, 

Whatever  betide ; 

The  scriptures  assure  us. 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

2 The  birds  without  barn 
Or  store-house,  are  fed ; 

From  them  let  us  learn 
To  trust  for  our  bread ; 

His  saints  what  is  fitting 
Shall  ne’er  be  deni’d ; 

So  long  as  ’tis  written. 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

3 We  may,  like  the  ships. 

By  tempests  be  tost 


200 


HYMN  X. 


B.  I. 


On  perilous  deeps, 

But  cannot  be  lost : 

Tho  Satan  enrages 
The  wind  and  the  tide, 
The  promise  engages. 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

4  ”•  - 


Not  knowing  our  way, 

But  faith  makes  us  bold ; 

For  tho’  we  be  strangers, 

We  have  a good  guide. 

And  trust  in  all  dangers, 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

5 When  Satan  appears 
To  stop  up  our  path. 

And  fill  us  with  fears. 

We  triumph  by  faith  : 

He  cannot  take  from  us, 

Tho’  oft  he  has  tried, 

This  heart-cheering  promise, 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

6 He  tells  us  we’re  weak. 

Our  hope  is  in  vain  ; 

The  good,  that  we  seek 
We  ne’er  shall  obtain  ; 

But  when  such  suggestions 
Our  spirits  have  plied. 

This  answ^ers  all  questions. 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

7 No  strength  of  our  own. 

Or  goodness  we  claim, 

Yet  since  we  have  known 
The  Saviour’s  great  name  ; 

In  this  our  strong  tow’r 
For  safety  we  hide  ; 

The  Lord  is  our  pow’r. 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

8 When  life  sinks  apace. 

And  death  is  in  view, 

This  word  of  his  grace 
Shall  comfort  us  through: 

No  fearing  or  doubting. 

With  Christ  on  our  side. 

We  hope  to  die  shouting. 

The  Lord  will  provide. 

HYMN  to.  Fom'th  Part.  C.  M. 

The  blessings  of  Providence. 


1 A L MIGHTY  Father,  gracious  Lord^ 
Kind  Guardian  of  my  days^ 


HYMN  X. 


201 


B.  I. 

Thy  mercies  let  my  heart  record. 

In  songs  ot  grateful  praise. 

2 In  life’s  tirst  dawn,  my  tender  frame 

Was  thy  indulgent  care  ; 

Long  ere  1 could  pronounce  thy  name. 
Or  breathe  the  infant  prayer. 

3 Around  my  path  what  dangers  rose  ! 

What  snares  spread  all  my  road  I 
No  pow’r  could  guard  me  from  my  foes 
But  my  Preserver,  God, 

4 How  many  blessings  round  me  shone. 

Where’er  I turn’d  mine  eye  ! 

How  many  past,  almost  unknown. 

Or  unregarded,  by  ! 

5 Each  rolling  year  new  favours  brought 

From  thy  exhausiless  store  ; 

But  ah  ! in  vain  my  lab’ring  thought 
Would  count  thy  mercies  o’er. 

6 While  sweet  reflection,  thro’  my  days 

Thy  bounteous  hand  would  trace  ; 
Still  dearer  blessings  claim  my  praise, 
The  blessings  of  thy  grace. 

7 If  es,  I adore  thee,  gracious  Lord, 

For  favours  more  divine  ,* 

That  1 have  known  thy  sacred  word. 
Where  all  thv  glories  shine. 

$ Lord,  when  this  mortal  trame  decays, 
And  ev’ry  weakness  dies, 

Complete  the  wonders  of  thy  grace, 
And  raise  me  to  the  skies. 

9 Then  shall  my  joyful  pow’rs  unite 
In  more  exalted  lays  ; 

And  join  the  happy  sons  of  light 
In  everlasting  praise. 

HYMN  10.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

It  is  well. 

1 TT  shall  be  well,  let  sinners  know, 

A With  those,  who  love  the  Lord  ; 

His  saints  have  always  found  it  so, 

When  resting  on  his  word. 

2 Peace,  then,  ye  chasten’d  sons  of  God, 

Why  let  your  sorrows  swell  1 
Wisdom  directs  your  F ather’s  rod — 
His  word  says,  it  is  well. 

3 Tho’  you  may  trials  sharp  endure, 

From  sin,  or  death,  or  hell  ; 

Your  heav’nly  Father’s  love  is  sure,. 
And  therefore,  it  is  well. 


202 


HYMN  X.  XL 


B.L 


4 Soon  will  your  sorrows  all  be  o’er, 

And  you  shall  sweetly  tell, 

On  Canaan’s  calm  and  pleasant  shore, 
That  all  at  last  is  well. 

HYMN  10.  Part.  C.  M. 

Submission. 

1 SUBMISSIVE  to  thy  will,  my  God, 

^ I all  to  thee  resign  ; 

And  bow  before  thy  chast’ning  rod — 

I mourn,  but  not  repine. 

2 Wh^  should  my  foolish  heart  complain, 

When  wisdom,  truth,  and  love. 

Direct  the  stroke,  inflict  the  pain, 

And  point  to  joys  above  ? 

3 How  short  are  all  my  sutT rings  here, 

How  needful  ev’ry  cross  ; 

Away,  my  unbelieving  fear. 

Nor  call  my  gain,  my  loss. 

4 Then  give,  dear  Lord,  or  take  away. 

I’ll  bless  thy  sacred  name ; 

My  Jesus,  yesterday,  to-day. 

For  ever  is  the  same  ! 

HYMN  11.  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Glorying  in  Christ, 

1 T’M  not  asham’d  to  own  my  Lord, 

J.  Nor  to  defend  his  cause  ; 

Maintain  the  honour  of  his  word. 

The  glory  of  his  cross. 

® 2 Jesus,  my  God  ! I know  his  name ; 

His  name  is  all  my  trust : 

Nor  will  he  put  my  soul  to  shame, 

Nor  let  my  hope  be  lost. 

3 Firm,  as  his  throne,  his  promise  stands, 

And  he  can  well  secure 
What  I’ve  committed  to  his  hands. 

Till  the  decisive  hour. 

4 Then  will  he  own  my  worthless  name 

Before  his  Father’s  face  ; 

And  in  the  new  Jerusalem 
Appoint  my  soul  a place. 

HYMN  11.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

The  name  o f Jesus. 

1 TT OW  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 
jn  In  a believer’s  ear  ! 

It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 

2 It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 


HYMN  XL 


203 


B.  1. 

’Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 

And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3 Dear  name  ! the  rock  on  which  I build, 

My  shield  and  hiding  place ; 

My  never  tailing  treas’ry  till’d 
vVitli  boundless  stores  ot  grace. 

4 Jesus  ! my  Shepherd,  Husband,  Friend, 

My  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King ; 

My  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Way,  my  End; 

Accept  the  praise  i bring. 

5 Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart. 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought ; 

But  when  I see  thee  as  thou  art, 

PH  praise  thee  as  I ought. 

6 Till  then,  1 would  thy  love  proclaim 

With  ev’ry  fleeting  breath ; 

And  may  the  music  of  thy  name 
Relfesh  my  soul  in  death. 

HYMN  11.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Jesus  the  gift  of  God» 

1 ■yESUS,  my  love,  my  chief  delight, 

V For  thee  I long,  for  thee  1 pray; 

Amid  the  shadows  of  the  night. 

Amid  the  bus’ness  of  the  day. 

2 When  shall  1 see  thy  smiling  face. 

Which  1 thro’  faith,  have  often  seen  ? 

Arise,  thou  Sun  of  Righteousness, 

Dispel  the  clouds  that  intervene. 

3 Thou  art  the  glorious  gift  ot  God, 

To  sinners  weary  and  distrest ; 

The  first  of  all  his  gifts  bestow’d, 

And  certain  pledge  of  all  the  rest. 

4 Now  1 can  say  this  gift  is  mine, 

Pll  tread  the  world  beneath  my  feet; 

No  more  at  pain  or  want  repine, 

N or  envy  the  rich  sinner’s  state. 

5 This  precious  jewel  let  me  keep. 

And  lodge  it  deep  within  my  heart; 

At  home,  abroad,  awake,  asleep. 

It  never  shall  from  thence  depart. 

HYMN  11.  Fourth  Part,  L.  M. 

Jesus  the  only  Saviour. 

1 TESUS,  the  spring  of  joys  divine, 

d Whence  all  our  hopes  and  comforts  flow : 
Jesus,  no  other  name,  but  thine. 

Can  save  us  Irom  eternal  woe. 

2 In  vain  would  boasting  reason  find 
The  way  to  happiness  and  God  ; 


204 


HYMN  XL  XII. 


B.  L 

Her  weak  directions  leave  the  mind 
Bewilder’d  in  a dubious  road. 

3 No  other  name  will  heav’n  approve ; 

Thou  art  the  true,  the  living  way, 

Ordain’d  by  everlasting  love, 

To  the  bright  realms  ot  endless  day. 

4 Safe  lead  us  through  this  world  of  night, 

And  bring  us  to  the  blissful  plains. 

The  regions  of  unclouded  light. 

Where  perfect  joy  tor  ever  reigns. 

HYMN  11.  Fifth  Part.  L.  M. 

Glorying  in  Christ. 

1 nnHE  wond’i  ing  world  inquires  to  know 

i  Why  I should  love  my  Jesus  so  ; 

“ What  are  his  charms,”  say  they,  “ above 
“ The  objects  of  a mortal  love  1” 

2 All-over  glorious  is  my  Lord, 

He  must  be  lov’d  and  yet  ador’d ; 

His  worth  if  all  the  nations  knew. 

Sure  the  whole  earth  would  love  him  too. 

3 The  Love  of  Christ  is  strong  as  death, 

He  seal’d  it  with  his  latest  breath  ; 

My  love  to  him,  secur’d  by  grace. 

No  pains  nor  doubts  can  e’er  deface. 

4 What  can  destroy,  what  separate 
A love  so  pure,  so  free,  so  great  ? 

In  heav’n  both  faith  and  hope  subside, 

But  love  for  ever  will  abide. 

HYMN  12.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

The  offices  of  Christ. 

1 bless  the  Prophet  of  the  Lord, 

V \ That  comes  with  truth  and  grace ; 
Jesus,  thy  spirit,  and  thy  word. 

Shall  lead  us  in  thy  ways. 

2 We  rev’rence  our  High  Priest  above, 

Who  offer’d  up  his  blood. 

And  lives  to  carry  on  his  love^ 

By  pleading  with  our  God. 

3 We  honour  our  exalted  King ; 

How  sweet  are  his  commands  ! 

He  guards  our  souls  from  hell  and  sin. 

By  his  almighty  hands. 

4 Hosanna  to  his  blessed  name. 

Who  saves  by  glorious  ways  ; 

Th’  anointed  Saviour  has  a claim 
To  our  immortal  praise. 


HYMN  XII. 


20S 


B.I. 

HYMN  12.  Second  Part.  H.  M. 

The  offices  of  Christ. 

1 ~T OIN  all  the  glorious  names 

Of  wisdom,  love,  and  pow’r, 

That  ever  mortals  knew. 

That  angels  ever  bore  ; 

All  are  too  mean  to  speak  his  worth  ; 

Too  mean  to  set  my  Saviour  forth. 

2 Great  Prophet  of  my  God, 

My  tongue  would  bless  thy  name  : 

By  thee  the  joyful  news 
Of  our  salvation  came  ; 

The  joyful  news  of  sins  forgiv’n, 

Of  hell  subdu’d,  and  peace  with  heav’n. 

3 Jesus  my  great  Hifi'h  Priesiy 
Offer’d  his  blood  and  died  ; 

My  guilty  conscience  seeks 
No  sacrifice  beside. 

His  pow’rful  blood  did  once  atone. 

And  now  it  pleads  before  the  throne. 

4 My  dear  and  mighty  Lord, 

My  Conq’ror,  and  my  King  ^ 

Thy  sceptre  and  thy  sword. 

Thy  reigning  grace  I sing. 

Thine  is  the  pow’r  ; behold  ! I sit 
In  willing  bonds  beneath  thy  feet, 

5 Now  let  my  sou’  arise. 

And  tread  the  tempter  down  : 

My  Saviour  leads  me  forth 
To  conquest  and  a crown. 

A feeble  sain^  shall  win  the  day, 

Tho’  death  and  hell  obstruct  the  way. 

6 Should  all  the  hosts  of  hell. 

And  pow’rs  of  death  unknown. 

Put  their  most  dreadful  forms. 

Of  death  and  mischief,  on  ; 

I shall  be  safe,  for  Christ  displays 
Superior  pow’r  and  guardian  grace. 

HYMN  12.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Christ  is  all.,  and  in  all. 

1 TN  Christ  I’ve  all  my  soul’s  desire  ; 

J.  His  spirit  does  my  heart  inspire 
With  boundless  wishes  large  and  high : 
And’Christ  will  all  my  wants  supply. 

2 Christ  is  my  hope,  my  strength  and  guide  ; 
For  me  he  bled,  and  groan’d  and  died  : 

He  is  my  sun,  to  give  me  light. 

He  is  my  soul’s  supreme  delight. 


206 


HYMN  XII. 


B.  I. 


3 Christ  is  the  source  of  all  my  bliss, 

My  wisdom,  and  my  righteousness— 

My  Saviour,  Brother,,  and  my  Friend, 

On  him  alone  1 now  depend. 

4 Christ  is  my  King,  to  rule  and  bless, 

And  all  my  troubles  to  redress  ; 

He’s  my  salvation  and  my  all, 

Whate’er  on  earth  shall  me  befall. 

5 Christ  is  my  strength  and  portion  too, 

My  soul  in  him  can  all  things  do ; 

Thro’  him  i’ll  triumph  o’er  the  grave. 

And  death,  and  ev’ry  foe  outbrave. 

HYMN  12.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M. 

Christians, 

1 IVrCT  all  the  nobles  ot  the  earth. 

Who  boast  the  honours  ot  their  birth. 
Such  real  dignity  can  claim, 

As  those  who  bear  the  Christian  name. 

2 To  them  the  privilege  is  giv’n 

To  be  the  sons  and  heirs  of  heav’n ; 

Sons  of  the  God  who  reigns  on  high. 

And  heirs  of  joy  beyond  the  sky. 

3 On  them,  a happy,  chosen  race, 

Their  F ather  pours  his  richest  grace  : 

To  them  his  counsels  he  imparts. 

And  stamps  his  image  on  their  hearts. 

4 Their  infant  cries,  their  tender  age, 

His  pity  and  his  love  engage  : 

He  clasps  them  in  his  arms,  and  there 
Secures  them  with  parental  care. 

5 His  will  he  makes  them  early  know, 

And  teaches  their  young  feet  to  go  ; 
Whispers  instruction  to  their  minds. 

And  on  their  hearts  his  precepts  binds. 

6 When  thro’  temptations  they  rebel. 

His  chast’ning  rod  he  makes  them  feel ; 
Then,  with  a Father’s  tender  heart. 

He  sooths  the  pain,  and  heals  the  smart. 

7 Their  daily  wants  his  hands  supply. 

Their  steps  he  guards  with  watchful  eye ; 
Leads  them  from  earth  to  heav’n  above. 
And  crowns  them  with  eternal  love. 

8 If  I’ve  the  honour.  Lord,  to  be 
One  of  this  num’rous  family  ; 

On  me  the  gracious  gift  bestow, 

To  call  thee  Abba,  F ather,  too. 

9 So  may  my  conduct  ever  prove 
My  filial  piety  and  love  j 


B.I.  HYMN  XIII.  20V 

Whilst  all  my  brethren  clearly  trace 
Their  Father’s  likeness  in  my  face, 

HYMN  lo.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Christ  is  the  eternal  Son  of  God, 

1 CHRIST,  thou  glorious  King,  we  own 
Thee  to  be  God’s  eternal  Son  : 

The  Father’s  fulness,  life  divine, 

Mysteriously  are  also  thine. 

2 When  rolling  years  brought  on  the  day 
Foretold  and  fix’d  for  this  display, 

Our  great  deliv’rance  to  obtain. 

Thou  didst  our  nature  not  disdain. 

3 At  God’s  right  hand,  now.  Lord,  thou’rt  plac’d, 
And  with  thy  F ather’s  glory  grac’d, 

True  God  and  man,  in  person  one  ; 

A judge  to  pass  our  final  doom. 

4 From  day  to  day,  O Lord,  do  we. 

On  high  exalt  and  honour  thee  : 

Thy  name  we  worship  and  adore, 

World  without  end,  for  evermore. 

HYMN  13,  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

God  the  Son  equal  with  the  Father 

1 “13  RIG  FIT  King  of  glory,  dreadful  God  I 
_I3  Our  spirits  bow  before  thy  feet ; 

‘ To  thee  we  lift  an  humble  thought. 

And  worship  at  thine  awful  seat. 

2 A thousand  seraphs,  strong  and  bright, 

Stand  round  the  glorious  Deity  ; 

But  wh(',  among  the  sons  of  light. 

Pretends  comparison  with  thee  ? 

3 Yet  there  is  one  of  human  frame, 

Jesus,  array’d  in  flesh  and  blood, 

Thinks  it  no  robbery,  to  claim 
A full  equality  with  God. 

4 Their  glory  shines  with  equal  beams; 

Their  essence  is  for  ever  one  ; 

Distinct  in  persons,  and  in  names  ; 

The  Father  God,  and  God  the  Son 

5 Then  let  the  name  of  Christ  our  King 

With  equal  honours  be  ador’d  ; 

His  praise  let  ev’ry  angel  sing. 

And  all  the  nations  own  the  Lord. 

HYMN  13.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Adoption. 

1 TESUS,  we  bless  thy  Father’s  name  ; 

Thy  God  and  ours  are  both  the  same  ; 
What  heav’nly  blessings  from  his  throne 
Flow  down  to  sinners  tho’  his  Son  •' 


t 


208 


HMYN  XIIL 


B.  L 

2 “ Christ  is  my  first  elect,”  he  said, 

Then  chose  our  souls  in  Christ  our  head; 

Before  he  gave  the  mountains  birth. 

Or  laid  foundations  for  the  earth. 

3 Thus  did  eternal  love  begin 

To  raise  us  up  from  deatl.  and  sin  ; 

Persons  and  characters  decreed. 

Blameless  in  love,  a holy  seed. 

4 Predestinated  to  be  sons ; 

Born  by  degrees,  but  chose  at  once : 

A new  regenerated  race. 

To  praise  the  glory  of  his  grace  ; 

5 With  Christ  our  Lord,  we  share  our  part 

In  the  affections  of  his  heart ; 

Nor  shall  our  souls  be  thence  remov’d 

Till  he  forgets  his  first  belov’d. 

HYMN  13.  Fourth  Part.  S.  M. 

Adoption. 

1 TJ  EHOLD  what  wondrous  grace, 

X3  The  Father  has  bestow’d 

On  sinners  of  a mortal  race 
To  call  them  sons  pf  God ! 

2 ’Tis  no  surprising  thing. 

That  we  should  be  unknown  ; 

The  Jewish  world  knew  not  their  King, 

God’s  everlasting  Son. 

3 Nor  doth  it  yet  appear 
How  greai  we  must  be  made  ; 

But  when  we  see  our  Saviour  there, 

We  shall  be  like  our  head. 

4 A hope  so  much  divine 
May  trials  well  endure; 

May  purge  our  souls  from  sense  and  sin, 

As  Christ  the  Lord  is  pure. 

5 If  in  my  Father’s  love, 

I share  a filial  part. 

Send  down  thy  Spirit,  like  a dove, 

To  rest  upon  my  heart. 

6 We  would  no  longer  lie. 

Like  slaves,  beneath  the  throne ; 

Our  faith  shall  Abha.^  Fathei\  cry. 

And  thou  the  kindred  own. 

HYMN  13.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

Jesus  is  our  Lord,  and  Master. 

1 OME,  ye  that  love  the  Saviour’s  name, 

And  joy  to  make  it  known. 

The  Sov’reign  of  your  hearts  proclaim, 

And  bow  before  his  throne. 


f 


HYMN  XIV. 


B.  L 


SOS 


2 Beh^  your  Lord,  your  Master  crown’d 

With  glories  all  divine  ! 

And  tell  the  wond’ring  nations  round, 
How  bright  those  glories  shine, 

3 Infinite  pow’r,  and  boundless  grace, 

In  him  unite  their  rays  : 

You,  that  have  e’er  beheld  his  face, 

Can  you  forbear  his  praise  1 

4 When  in  his  earthly  courts  we  view 

The  glories  of  our  King ; 

We  long  to  love,  as  angels  do, 

And  wish,  like  them,  to  sing. 

5 And  shall  we  long  and  wish  in  vain  1 

Lord,  teach  our  songs  to  rise  : 

Thy  love  can  animate  the  strain, 

And  bid  it  reach  the  skies. 

6 O happy  period ! glorious  day  ! 

When  heav’n  and  earth  shall  raise. 
With  all  their  pow’rs,  th’  enraptur’d  lay. 
To  celebrate  thy  praise. 


HYMN  14.  jTirst  Part,  P.  M. 


God  with  us. 


1 OD  with  us ! O glorious  name 

Let  it  shine  in  endless  fame  ; 
God  and  man  in  Christ  unite  ; 

O  mysterious  depth  and  height ! 

2 God  with  us  ! th’  eternal  Son 
Took  our  soul,  our  flesh,  and  bone : 
Now,  ye  saints,  his  grace  admire, 
Swell  the  song  with  holy  fire. 

3 God  with  us ! but  tainted  not 
With  the  first  transgressor’s  blot ; 
Yet  did  he  our  sins  sustain, 

Bear  the  guilt,  the  curse,  the  pain. 

4 God  with  us ! O wondrous  grace ! 
Let  us  see  him  face  to  face  : 

nni  j r » • 


HYMN  14.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 


The  Saviour^ s advent. 


1 ^ I US  a child  is  born  from  heav’n  ,* 

JL  To  us  the  Son  of  God  is  giv’n ; 
Gentiles  in  Jesus’  name  shall  trust. 

And  of  his  glories  make  their  boast : 

2 His  name  the  Wonderful  shall  be ; 

His  wonders  heav’n  and  earth  shall  see  : 
The  ^dunsellor  of  truth  and  grace. 

Who  leads  in  paths  of  righteousness., 
18* 


210 


HYMN  XIV. 


B.  1. 

3 The  Mighty  God^  that  glorious  name, 

His  works  and  word  join  to  proclaim : 

The  Everlasting  Father^  He — 

And  the  whole  church  his  family. 

4 The  Princt  of  Peace^  on  David’s  throne : 

And  nations,  yet  unborn,  shall  own  ^ 

His  sov’ reign  and  his  gracious  sway; 

Glad  of  the  honour  to  obey. 

5 Justice  and  Judf^ment  he’ll  maintain — 

To  everlasting  a^es  reign  ; 

And  his  blest  empire  shall  increase^ 

Till  time,  with  all  its  movements,  cease. 

6 Our  faith  in  grateful  triumph  boasts 
These  wonders  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts: 

And  trusts  the  love,  that  form’d  the  plan, 

To  perfect  what  that  love  began. 

HYMN  14.  Third  Part.  S.  M. 

pile  incarnation. 

1 saints,  proclaim  abroad 

X The  honours  of  your  King ; 

To  Jesus,  your  incarnate  God, 

Your  songs  of  praises  sing. 

2 Not  angels,  round  the  throne 
Of  majesty  above. 

Are  half  so  much  oblig’d  as  we. 

To  our  Immanuel’s  love. 

3 They  never  sunk  so  low. 

They  are  not  rais’d  so  high ; 

They  never  knew  such  depths  of  woe, 

Such  heights  of  majesty. 

4 The  Saviour  did  not  join 
Their  nature  to  his  own  ; 

For  them  he  shed  no  blood  divine, 

Nor  breath’d  a single  groan. 

5 May  we  with  angels  vie. 

The  Saviour  to  adore  ; 

Our  debts  are  greater  far  than  theirs, 

O  be  our  praises  more  ! 

HYMN  14.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

fesus  came  to  save  sinners. 

1 TT ARK  the  glad  sound ! the  Saviour’s  come ! 
xl  The  Saviour  promis’d  long ! 

Let  ev’ry  heart  prepare  a throne. 

And  ev’ry  voice  a song. 

2 On  him  the  Spirit  largely  pour’d. 

Exerts  its  sacred  fire ; 

Wisdom  and  might,  and  zeal  and  love 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 


BA.  HMYNXIV.XV.  211 

3 He  comes  the  pris’ners  to  release, 

In  Satan’s  bondage  held  ; 

The  gates  of  brass  before  him  burst, 

The  iron  fetters  yield. 

4 He  comes  from  thickest  films  of  vice 

To  clear  the  mental  ray, 

And  on  the  eye-balls  of  the  blind 
To  pour  celestial  day. 

5 He  comes  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure  ; 

And  with  his  righteousness  and  grace 
T’  enrich  the  humble  poor. 

6 His  gospel  trumpets  publish  loud 

The  JubHee  of  the  Lord; 

His  people  are  redeemed  now, 

Their  heritage  restor’d. 

7 Our  g\3id  Hosannas^  Prince  of  peace, 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim  ; 

And  heav’n’s  eternal  arches  ring 
With  thy  beloved  name. 

HYMN  14.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

God  reconciled  in  Christ. 

1 X^EAREST  of  all  the  names  above, 

My  Jesus,  and  my  God, 

Who  can  resist  ^hy  heav’nly  love, 

Or  trifle  with  thy  blood  1 

2 ’Tis  by  the  merits  of  thy  death 

The  Father  smiles  again  ; 

’Tis  by  thy  interceding  breath. 

The  Spirit  dwells  with  men. 

3 Till  God  in  human  flesh  I see. 

My  thoughts  no  comfort  find  ; 

The  holy,  just,  and  sacred  Three 
Are  terrors  to  mind. 

4 But  if  Immanuel’s  face  appear. 

My  hope,  my  joy  begins  ; 

His  name  forbids  my  slavish  fear, 

His  grace  removes  my  sins. 

5 While  Jews  on  their  own  law  rely, 

And  Greeks  of  wisdom  boast ; 

I love  th’  Incarnate  Mystery, 

And  there  I fix  my  trust. 

' HYMN  15.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

He  suffered. 

1 LORD,  when  faith  with  fixed  eyes 
KJ  Beholds  thy  wondrous  sacrifice, 

Love  rises  to  an  ardent  flame. 

And  we  all  other  hope  disclaim. 


215 


HYMN  XV. 


2 With  cold  afifections  who  can  see 

The  thorns,  the  scourge,  the  nails,  the  tree, 
The  flowing  tears,  and  crimson  sweat. 

The  bleeding  hands,  and  head,  and  feet  ? 

3 Jesus,  what  millions  of  our  race 
Have  been  the  triumphs  of  thy  grace  I 
And  millions  more  to  thee  shall  fly. 

And  on  thy  sacrifice  rely. 

4 The  sorrow,  shame  and  death  were  thine ^ 
And  all  the  stores  of  wrath  divine  ! 

Ours  are  the  pardon,  life  and  bliss  : 

What  love  can  be  compar’d  to  this  ? 

HYMN  15.  Second  Part  L.  M. 


He  was  crucified* 

1 STRETCH’D  on  the  cross  the  Saviour  dies, 
O Hark  ! his  expiring  groans  arise  ! 

See,  from  his  hands,  his  feet,  his  side, 

Runs  down  the  sacred  crimson  tide  ! 

2 Believers  now,  behold  the  man  ! 

The  man  of  grief  condemn’d  for  you, 

The  lamb  of  ^od  for  sinners  slain. 

Weeping  to  Calvary  pursue. 

3 His  sacred  limbs  they  pierce,  they  tear, 

With  nails  they  fasten  to  the  wood — 

His  sacred  limbs ! expos’d  and  bare. 

Or  only  cover’d  with  his  blood. 

4 See  there  ! his  temples  crown’d  with  thorns, 
His  bleeding  hands  extended  wide, 

His  streaming  feet  transfix’d  and  torn. 

The  fountain  gushing  from  his  side. 

5 Thou  dear,  thou  suffring  Son  of  God, 

How  doth  thy  heart  to  sinners  move  ! 

Sprinkle  on  us  thy  precioun  blood, 

Constrain  us  with  thy  dying  love  ! 

HYMN  15.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 


It  is  Christ  that  died, 

1 ^INNERS  rejoice,  ’tis  Christ  that  died  ; 
^ Behold  the  blood  flows  from  his  side  ! 
To  wash  your  souls,  and  raise  you  high, 

To  dwell  with  God  above  the  sky. 

2 ’Tis  Christ  that  died,  O love  divine  ! 

Here  mercy,  truth,  and  justice  shine  ; 

God  reconcil’d,  and  sinners  bought 

With  Jesus’  blood— how  sweet  the  thought  ! 

3 ’Tis  Christ  that  died,  a truth  indeed. 

On  which  my  faith  would  ever  feed: 

Nor  let  the  works  that  I perform 

Be  nam’d,  to  swell  a haughty  worm. 


HVMN  xvl 


213 


B.  I. 

4 ’Tis  Christ  that  died,  'tis  Christ  was  slain, 
To  save  my  soul  from  endless  pain ; 

’Tis  Christ  that  died  shall  be  my  theme, 
While  1 have  breath  to  praise  his  name. 
HYMN  16.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

SubstuuAon  a id  satisfaction. 

1 TMMORTAL  God,  on  thee  we  call, 
i The  great  original  of  all ; 

Thro^  thee  we  are,  to  thee  we  tend, 

Our  sure  support,  our  glorious  end. 

2 We  praise  that  wise  mysterious  grace, 

That  pitied  our  revolted  race. 

And  Jesus,  our  great  cov’nant  head. 

The  Captain  of  salvation  made. 

3 Thy  justice  doom’d  that  he  must  die, 

Who  lor  our  sins  would  satisfy  : 

His  death  was  therefore  fix’d  of  old, 

And  in  thy  word  ot  truth  foretold. 

4 A scene  of  wonders  here  we  see. 

Worthy  thy  Son,  and  worthy  thee; 

And  while  this  theme  employs  our  tongues, 
And  heav’n  unites  its  sweetest  songs. 
HYMN  16.  iSecond  Part.  L.  M. 
'The  Lamb  .f  God. 

1 TOEHOLD  the  sin-atoning  Lamb, 

J3  vVith  wonder,  gratitude,  and  love  ! 

To  take  away  ou;  guilt  and  shame. 

See  him  descending  trom  above. 

2 Our  sins  and  griefs  on  him  were  laid; 

He  meekly  bore  the  mighty  load : 

Our  ransom-price  ne  fully  paid. 

In  groans  and  tears,  in  sweat  and  blood. 

3 To  save  his  guilty  church,  he  dies  ; 
Mourners  behold  the  bleeding  Lamb  ! 

To  him  lift  up  your  longing  eyes. 

And  hope  for  mercy  in  his  name, 

4 Pardon  and  peace  thro’  him  abound ; 

He  can  the  richest  blessings  give  : ' 

Salvation  in  his  name  is  found ; 

He  bids  the  dying  sinner  live. 

5 Jesus  my  Lord,  1 look  to  thee ; 

Where  else  can  helpless  sinners  go  ? 

Thy  boundless  love  shall  set  me  tree 
From  all  my  wretchedness  and  woe. 

HYMN  16.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Ch  rist  sustained  the  pains  of  hell, 

1 A ND  did  the  holy  and  the  just, 

XJL  The  Sov’reign  of  the  skies. 

Stoop  down  to  wretchedness  and  dust. 

That  guilty  worms  might  rise  1 


B.  I 


214  HYMN  XVI. 

2 Yes,  the  Redeemer  in  his  soul 

Sustain’d  the  pains  of  hell ; 

The  wrath  of  God  without  controul, 

On  him  our  surety  fell, 

3 He  took  the  dying  sinner’s  place, 

And  suffer’d  in  his  stead  ; 

For  man,  (O  miracle  of  grace  !) 

For  man  the  Saviour  bled ! 

4 Dear  Lord,  what  heav’niy  wonders  dwell 

In  thy  atoning  blood  ! 

By  this  are  sinners  snatch’d  from  hell. 

And  rebels  brought  to  God. 

5 Jesus,  my  soul  adoring  bends. 

To  love  so  full,  so  free ; 

And  may  I hope  that  love  extends 
Its  sacred  pow’r  to  me  1 

6 What  glad  return  can  I impart 

For  favours  so  divine 
O ! take  my  all — this  worthless  heart, 

And  make  it  only  thine. 

HYMN  16.  Foarfh  Part.  C.  M. 

Righteous  blessed  in  death, 

1 T TEAR  what  the  voice  from  heav’n  proclaims 
JL  jl  For  all  the  pious  dead  ; 

Sweet  is  the  savour  of  their  names, 

And  soft  their  sleeping  bed. 

2 They  die  in  Jesus  and  are  bless’d  ; 

How  kind  their  slumbers  are  ! 

From  sufif’rings  and  from  sin  releas’d, 

And  freed  from  ev’ry  snare. 

3 Far  from  this  world  of  toil  and  strife. 

They’re  present  with  the  Lord  ; 

The  labours  of  their  mortal  life 
End  in  a large  reward. 

HYMN  16.  Fifth  Part,  L.  M. 

The  righteous  blessed  in  death. 

1 ^AINTS  in  their  graves  lie  down  in  peace, 
O No  more  by  sin  or  hell  opprest ; 

The  wicked  there  from  troubling  cease. 

And  there  the  weary  are  at  rest 

2 Thrice  happy  souls,  who’re  gone  before 
To  that  inheritance  divine  ! 

They  labour,  sorrow,  sigh  no  more. 

But  bright  in  endless  glories  shine. 

3 There  shall  we  join  the  blissful  throng. 

And  meet  our  dearest  friends  again  ; 

And,  all  eternity,  our  song 

To  Jesus  raise,  and  with  him  reign. 


B.I. 


HYMN  XVI. 


21S 


HYMN  16.  Fart.  S.  M. 

1 'riumph  over  death.  | 

1 A NO  must  this  body  die  1 
jljL  This  mortal  frame  decay  ? 

And  must  these  active  limbs  of  mine, 

Lie  mould’ring  iii  the  clay  ? 

2 Corruption,  earth,  and  worms, 

Shall  but  retine  this  flesh  ; 

Till  my  triumphant  spirit  comes. 

To  put  it  on  afresh. 

3 God,  my  Redeemer,  lives. 

And  often  from  the  skies 

Looks  down,  and  watches  o’er  my  dust, 

Till  he  shall  bid  it  rise. 

4 Array’d  in  glorious  grace. 

Shall  these  vile  bodies  shine  ; 

And  ev’ry  shape,  and  ev’ry  face. 

Look  heav’nly  and  divine. 

5 These  lively  hopes  we  owe 
To  Jesus’  dying  love  ,* 

We  would  adore  his  grace  below. 

And  sing  his  pow’r  above. 

6 Dear  Lord  ! accept  the  praise 
Of  these  our  humble  songs. 

Till  tunes  of  nobler  sound  we  raise, 

With  our  immortal  tongues. 

HYMN  16.  Seventh  Part,  C.  M. 

The  prospect  of  Heaven  makes  death  easy  to  a Believer. 

1 rj^HERE  is  a land  of  pure  delight, 

i Where  saints  immortal  reign ; 

Infinite  day  excludes  the  night. 

And  pleasures  banish  pain. 

2 There  everlasting  spring  abides, 

And  never-with’ring  flow’rs : 

Death,  like  a narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heav’nly  land  from  ours. 

3 Sweet  fields  beyond  the  swelling  flood 

Stand  dress’d  in  living  green ; 

So  to  the  Jews  Old  Canaan  stood. 

While  Jordan  roll’d  between. 

4 But  tim’rous  mortals  start  and  shrink, 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea; 

And  linger,  shiv’ring  on  the  brink, 

And  fear  to  launch  away. 

5 O ! could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 

Those  gloomy  doubts  that  rise. 

And  see  the  Canaan  that  we  love, 

With  unbeclouded  eyes ! 


216 


HYMN  XVII. 


6 Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 
And  view  the  landscape  o’er, 

Not  Jordan’s  stream,  nor  death’s  cold  flood 
Should  fright  us  trona  the  shore. 

HYMN  17  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  Resurrection  of  Christ, 

1 the  Redeemer  cries ; 

JL  Tnen  lowly  bows  his  fainting  head : 
And  soon  th’  expiring  sachhce 
Sinks  to  the  regions  of  tne  dead. 

2 ’ Tis  done — the  mighty  work  is  done  ! 

For  men  or  angels  much  too  great ; 

Which  none,  but  Hod’s  eternal  Son, 

Or  would  attempt,  or  could  complete. 

3 ’ Tis  done — old  things  are  past  away. 

And  a new  state  oi  tmngs  begun  ; 

A kingdom  which  shaii  ne’er  decay. 

But  shall  outlast  the  circling  sun. 

4 A new  account  of  time  begins  ; 

Now  our  dear  Lord  resumes  his  breath. 
Charg’d  with  our  sorrows  and  our  sins ; 
Our  lives  to  ransom  by  his  death. 

5 Once  he  was  dead,  but  now  he  reigns. 

He  lives,  he  lives,  he  lives  again : 

Let’s  tell  our  joys  in  pious  strains. 

And  spread  the  glory  ot'  his  name. 

HYMN  17.  iSecond  Part.  L.  M. 

I know  that  my  Hedeemer  liveth, 

1 T KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  lives; 

X What  comfort  thi.^  sweet  sentence  gives 
He  lives,  he  lives,  who  once  was  dead, 

He  lives  my  ever  living  head  ! 

2 He  lives  triumphant  from  the  grave, 

He  lives  eternally  to  save ; 

He  lives  all  glorious  in  the  sky. 

He  lives  exalted  there  on  high. 

3 He  lives  to  bless  me  with  his  love. 

He  lives  to  plead  for  me  above  ; 

He  lives  my  hungry  soul  to  feed. 

He  lives  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

4 He  lives  to  grant  me  fresh  supply. 

He  lives  to  guide  me  with  his  eye  ; 

He  lives  to  comfort  me  when  faint. 

He  lives  to  hear  my  soul’s  complaint. 

5 He  lives  to  silence  all  my  fears. 

He  lives  to  stop  and  wipe  my  tears ; 

He  lives  to  calm  my  troubled  heart, 

He  lives  all  blessings  to  impart. 

6 He  lives  my  kind,  wise,  heav’nly  friend. 

He  lives  and  loves  me  to  the  end ; 


HYMN  XVIII. 


21 


B.  I. 

He  lives,  and,  while  he  lives,  I’ll  sing. 

He  lives,  my  prophet,  priest,  and  king. 

7 He  lives,  and  grants  me  daily  breath, 

He  lives,  and  1 shail  conquer  death  ; 

He  lives  m}  mansion  to  prepare, 

He  lives  to  bring  me  safely  there. 
n He  lives,  ail  glory  to  his  name  ! 

He  lives,  my  Jesus,  still  the  same  ; 

0 the  sweet  joy  this  sentence  gives, 

1 know  that  my  Redeemer  lives  1 

HYMN  18.  First  Pa/t,  L.  M. 

He  aacended  into  heaven. 

1 I^UR  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead, 
v_/  Our  Jesus  is  gone  up  on  high  ; 

The  pow’rs  of  hell  are  captive  led, 
Dragg’d  to  the  portals  of  the  sky. 

2 There  his  triumphal  chariot  waits. 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay  ; 

“ Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heav’nly  gates,. 
‘‘Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way  !” 

3 Loose  all  your  bars  of  massy  light. 

And  wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene  , 

He  claims  those  mansions  as  his  right, 
Receive  the  King  of  glory  in. 

4 “ Who  is  the  King  of  glory,  who?” 

The  Lord  that  all  his  toes  o’ercame. 

The  world,  sin,  death,  and  hell  o’erthrew, 
And  Jesus  is  the  conq’ror’s  name. 

5 Lo  ! his  triumphant  chariot  waits. 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay, 

“ Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heav’nly  gates  ! 
“Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way  !” 

6 “ Who  is  the  King  of  glory,  who  ?” 

The  Lord  of  boundless  pow’r  possest, 

The  King  of  saints  and  angels  too, 

God  over  all,  for  ever  blest. 

HYMN  18.  Second  Part  L.  M. 

Forerunner. 

1 T^AR,  far  beyond  these  lower  skies, 

Jl  Up  to  the  glories  all  his  own. 

Where  we  by  faith  lift  up  our  eyes, 

There  Jesus,  our  Forerunner’s  gone. 

2 Amidst  the  shining  hosts  above, 

Where  his  blest  smilt  new  pleasure  gives. 
Where  all  is  wonder,  joy,  and  love  ; 
There  Jesus,  our  Forerunner,  lives. 

3 Before  his  heav’nly  F ather’s  face, 

For  ev’ry  saint  he  intercedes ; 

19 


^18 


HYMN  XVIIL  XIX. 


JB.  1. 

And  with  infallible  success, 

There  Jesus,  our  Forerunner,  pleads. 

4 We  shall,  when  we  in  heav’n  appear, 

His  praises  sing,  his  wonders  tell ; 

And  with  our  great  Forerunner  there, 

For  ever  and  for  ever  dwell. 

HYMN  18.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

The  'presence^  glory^  and  power  of  Christ, 

1 TTETITH  transport.  Lord,  our  souls  proclainj 

V T Th’  immortal  honours  of  thy  name  ,* 
Altho’  ascended  to  thy  throne. 

Thou  still  art  present  with  thine  own. 

2 High  on  his  Father’s  royal  seat. 

Our  Jesus  shone  divinely  great ; 

Ere  Adam’s  clay  with  life  was  warm’d, 

Or  Gabriel’s  nobler  spirit  form’d. 

3 Thro’  all  succeeding  ages,  he 

The  same  hath  been  “-the  same  shall  be; 
Immortal  radiance  gilds  his  head. 

While  stars  and  suns  wax  old,  and  fade. 

4 The  same  his  pow’r  his  flock  to  guard ; 

The  same  his  bounty  to  reward : 

The  same  his  faithfulness  and  love. 

To  saints  on  earth,  and  saints  above. 

5 Let  nature  change,  and  sink,  and  die ; 

Jesus  shall  raise  his  chosen  high  ; 

And  fix  them  near  his  heav’nly  throne. 

In  glory  changeless  as  his  own. 

HYMN  19.  Pirst  Part.  L.  M. 

He  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 

1 “TESUS  the  Lord  our  souls  adore, 
cF  A painful  suft’rer  now  no  more  ; 

At  the  right  hand  of  God  he  reigns 
O’er  earth,  and  heav’n’s  extensive  plains. 

2 His  race  for  ever  is  complete  ; 

F or  ever  undisturb’d  his  seat ; 

Myriads  of  angels  r()und  him  fly. 

And  sing  his  well-gain’d  victory. 

3 Yet,  ’midst  the  honours  of  his  throne. 

He  joys  not  for  himself  alone ; 

His  meanest  servants  share  their  part. 

Share  in  that  royal  tender  heart. 

4 Raise,  raise,  my  soul,  thy  raptur’d  sight 
With  sacred  wonder  and  delight ; 

Jesus  at  God’s  right  hand  now  see. 

Enter’d  within  the  veil  for  thee. 

HYMN  19.  Second  Pari.  C.  M. 

Jesus  our  vital  head. 

I TESUS,  we  sing  thy  matchless  grace, 

V That  calls  poor  worms  thy  own ; 


HYMN  XIX. 


219 


B.  L 

Gives  us  among  thy  saints  a place, 

To  make  thy  glories  known. 

2 Allied  to  thee  our  vital  head 

We  live,  and  grow,  and  thrive ; 

From  thee  divided,  each  is  dead, 

When  most  he  seems  alive. 

3 Thy  saints  on  earth,  and  those  above, 

Here  join  in  sweet  accord  ,* 

One  body  all  in  mutual  love. 

And  thou,  our  common  Lord. 

4 May  faith  from  thee  each  hour  derive, 

Supplies  with  fresh  delight  ; 

While  death  and  hell  in  vain  shall  strive 
This  bond  to  disunite. 

5 Thou  the  whole  body  wilt  present 

Before  thy  Father’s  face  ; 

Nor  shall  a wrinkle  or  a spot 
Its  beauteous  form  disgrace. 

HYMN  19.  Third  f^art,  L.  M. 

Christ  will  come  to  judge  the  World, 

1 T^OW  to  the  Lord  that  made  us  know 
jL  1 The  wonders  of  his  dying  love, 

Be  humble  honours  paid  below. 

And  strains  of  nobler  praise  above. 

2 ’Twas  he  that  cleans’d  uur  foulest  sins, 

And  wash’d  us  in  his  richest  blood  ; 

’Tis  he  that  makes  us  priests  and  kings. 

And  brings  us  rebels  near  to  God. 

3 To  Jesus,  our  atoning  Priest, 

To  Jesus,  our  superior  King, 

Be  everlasting  pow’r  confess’d,. 

And  ev’ry  tongue  his  glory  sing. 

4 Behold  ! on  flying  clouds  he  comes, 

And  ev’ry  eye  shall  see  his  face  ; 

Tho’  with  our  sins  we  pierc’d  him  once, 

He  now  displays  his  pard’ning  grace. 

5 The  unbelieving  world- shall  wail. 

While  we  rejoice  to  see  the  day  ; 

Come,  Lord  ! nor  let  thy  promise  fail. 

Nor  let  thy  chariots  long  delay. 

^ HYMN  19.  Fourth  Part  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

Day  of  Judgment. 

1 I^AY  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders! 
jlJ  Hark  ! the  trumpet’s  awful  sound. 
Louder  than  a thousand  thunders. 

Shakes  the  vast  creation  round. 

How  the  summons 

Will  the  sinner’s  heart  confound  ! 


250 


HYMN  XIX. 


B.L 


2 See  the  Judge  our  nature  wearing, 

Cloth’d  in  majesty  divine  ! 

You  who  long  for  his  appearing, 

Then  shall  say,  “ this  God  is  mine  ! 

“ Gracious  Saviour, 

“ Own  me  in  that  day  fur  thine  !” 

3 At  his  call,  the  dead  awaken, 

Rise  to  life  from  earth  and  sea  : 

All  the  pow’rs  of  nature,  shaken 
By  his  looks,  prepare  to  flee  : 

Careless  sinner. 

What  will  then  become  of  thee  ! 

4 Horrors  past  imagination, 

Will  surprise  your  trembling  heart. 

When  you  hear  your  condemnation, 

“ Hence,  accursed  wretch,  depart ! 

Thou  with  Satan 

“ And  his  angels,  have  thy  part !” 

5 But  to  those  who  have  confessed, 

Lov’d  and  serv’d  the  Lord,  below ; 

He  will  say,  “ Come  near,  ye  blessed, 

“ See  the  kingdom  I bestow  : 

“ You  for  ever 

“ Shall  my  love  and  glory  know. 

6 Under  sorrows  and  reproaches. 

May  this  thought  our  courage  raise  ! 

Swiftly  God’s  great  day  approaches. 

Sighs  shall  then  be  chang’d  to  praise : 

May  we  triumph 

When  the  world  is  in  a blaze. 

HYMN  19.  Ft/th  Part.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

Day  of  Judgment. 

1 T O ! he  cometh  ! countless  trumpets 
_I_J  Blow  to  raise  the  sleeping  dead ; 

’Midst  ten  thousand  saints  and  angels 

See  their  great  exalted  head. 

Hallelujah, 

Welcome,  welcome,  Son  of  God. 

2 Now  his  merit,  by  the  harpers. 

Through  the  eternal  deep  resounds  j 
Now  resplendent  shine  his  nail-prints, 

Ev’ry  eye  shall  see  his  wounds : 

They,  who  pierc’d  him. 

Shall  at  his  appearance  wail. 

3 Full  of  joyful  expectation. 

Saints,  behold  the  Judge  appear ! 

Truth  and  justice  go  before  him. 

Now  the  joyful  sentence  hear : 

Hallelujah, 

Welcome,  welcome,  Judge  divine. 


221 


B.  [.  HYMN  XX. 

4 “ Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 

“ Enter  into  life  and  joy ; 

“ Banish  all  your  fears  and  sorrows, 

“ Endless  praise  be  your  employ 
Hallelujah, 

Welcome,  welcome  to  the  skies. 

5 Now  at  once  they  rise  to  glory, 

Jesus  brings  them  as  their  King ; 

There,  with  all  the  hosts  of  heav’n. 

They  eternal  anthems  sing  : 

Hallelujah, 

Boundless  glory  to  the  Lamb. 

HYMN  20.  JFVrsl  Part.  L.  M. 

Influences  of  the  Holy  GhosU 

1 INTERNAL  Spirit ! we  confess 

JUd  And  sing  the  wonders  of  thy  grace ; 
Thy  pow’r  conveys  thy  blessings  down 
From  God  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

2 Enlighten’d  by  thine  heav’nly  ray. 

Our  shades  and  darkness  turn  to  day ; 

We  learn  the  meaning  of  thy  word, 

And  find  salvation  in  the  Lord. 

3 Thy  pow’r  and  glory  work  within  ; 

And  break  the  chains  of  reigning  sin  ; 

Our  wild  imperious  lusts  subdue,  • 

And  form  our  wretched  hearts  anew. 

4 The  troubled  conscience  knows  thy  voice, 
Thy  cheering  words  awake  our  joys; 

Thy  w^ords  allay  the  stormy  wind. 

And  calm  the  surges  of  the  mind. 

HYMN  20.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 “I^EAR  Lord,  and  shall  thy  Spirit  rest 

In  such  a wretched  heart  as  mine  ? 
Unworthy  dwelling  ! glorious  Guest ! 
Favour  astonishing,  divine  ! 

2 When  sin  prevails,  and  gloomy  fear. 

And  hope  almost  expires  in  night. 

Lord,  can  thy  spirit  then  be  here. 

Great  spring  of comfort,  life  and  light  ? 

3 Sure  the  blest  Comforter  is  nigh  ; 

’Tis  he  sustains  my  fainting  heart; 

Else  would  my  hopes  for  ever  die, 

And  ev’ry  cheering  ray  depart. 

4 When  some  kind  promise  glads  my  sou!, 
Do  I»not  find  his  healing  voice 

The  tempest  of  my  fears  controul. 

And  bid  my  drooping  pow’rs  rejoice  ? 


2Z2 


HYMN  XX,  XXL 


B.  L 


5 Whene’er  to  call  the  Saviour  mine, 

With  ardent  wish  my  heart  aspires; 

Can  it  be  less  than  pow’r  divine, 

Which  animates  these  strong  desires  1 

6 What  less  than  thine  almighty  word 
Can  raise  my  heart  from  earth  and  dust ; 

And  bid  me  cleave  to  thee,  my  Lord, 

My  life,  my  treasure,  and  my  trust  ? 

7 And  when  nw  cheerful  hope  can  say, 

“ I love  my  God,  and  taste  his  grace 
Lord,  is  it  not  thy  blissful  ray. 

Which  brings  this  dawn  of  sacred  peace  1 
S Let  thy  kind  Spirit  in  my  heart. 

For  ever  dwell,  O God  of  love ; 

And  light  and  heav’nly  peace  impart. 

Sweet  earnest  of  the  joys  above. 

HYMN  20.  Thii^d  Part.  C.  M. 

Breathing  after  the  Holy  Spirit 

1 OME,  Holy  Spirit,  heav’nly  dove, 

With  all  thy  quick’ning  pow’rs, 

Kindle  a flame  ot  sacred  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 

2 Look,  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  trifling  toys  : 

Our  souls  can  neither  fly  nor  go. 

To  reach  eternal  joys. 

3 In  vain  we  tune  our  formal  songs, 

In  vain  we  strive  to  rise  ; 

Hosannas  languish  on  our  tongues. 

And  our  devotion  dies. 

4 Dear  Lord  ! and  shall  we  ever  live 

At  this  poor,  dying  rate  ? 

Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  thee, 

And  thine  to  us  so  great  1 

5 Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heav’nly  dove, 

With  all  thy  quick’ning  pow’rs, 

Come,  shed  abroad  a Saviour’s  love, 

And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

HYMN  21.  I^irst  Part.  L.  M. 

T/te  Church  • 

1 ^HOUT  : for  the  blessed  Jesus  reigns, 

O Thro’  distant  lands  his  triumphs  spread  ; 
And  sinners,  freed  from  endless  pains, 

Own  him  their  Savipur  and  their  head. 

2 He  calls  his  chosen  from  afar,  •. 

They  all  at  Zion’s  gate  arrive  ; 

Those  who  were  dead  in  sin  before, 

By  sov ’reign  grace  are  made  alive. 


B.  L 


HYMN  XXL 


225 


3 Gentiles  and  Jews  his  laws  obey, 

Nations  remote  their  off ’rings  bring, 

And,  unconstrain’d  their  homage  pay 
To  their  exalted  God  and  King. 

4 O may  his  holy  church  increase, 

His  word  and  Spirit  still  prevail ; 

W hile  angels  celebrate  his  praise, 

And  saints  his  growing  glories  hail  I 

5 Loud  hallelujahs  to  the  Lamb, 

From  all  below  and  all  above  ; 

In  lofty  songs  exalt  his  name. 

In  songs,  as  lasting  as  his  love. 

HYMN  21.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Election  sovereign  and  free. 

1 “DEHOLD ! the  potter  moulds  the  clay, 
JD  His  vessel  forms  himself  to  please  ; 
Such  is  our  God,  and  such  are  we, 

The  subjects  of  his  just  decrees. 

2 Doth  not  the  workman’s  pow’r  extend 
O’er  all  the  mass  ; which  part  to  choose 
And  mould  it  for  a nobler  end  ; 

And  which  to  leave  for  viler  use  1 

3 May  not  the  sov’reign  Lord  on  high 
Dispense  his  favours  as  he  will ; 

Choose  some  to  life,  while  others  die  ,* 

And  yet  be  just  and  glorious  still  ? 

4 What,  if  to  make  his  terror  known, 

He  lets  his  patience  long  endure, 

Suff’ring  vile  rebels  to  go  on, 

And  seal  their  own  destruction  sure  ? 

5 What,  if  he  mean  to  show  his  grace, 

And  his  electing  love  emplo}’-, 

To  mark  out  some  of  mortal  race. 

And  form  them  fit  for  heav’nly  joy1 

6 Shall  man  reply  against  his  Lord, 

And  call  his  Maker’s  ways  unjust ; 

The  thunder  ol  whose  dreadful  word 
Can  crush  a thousand  worlds  to  dust  1 

7 But,  O ! my  soul,  if  truth  so  bright 
Should  dazzle  and  confound  thy  sight  ; 

Yet  still  his  written  will  obey. 

And  wait  the  great  decisive  day. 

8 Then  shall  he  make  his  justice  known  ; 
And  the  whole  world,  before  his  throne 
With  joy,  or  terror,  shall  confess 

The  glory  of  his  righteousness. 

HYMN  21.  Third  Part.  S.  M. 

Communion  of  Saints. 

1 T>LEST  be  the  tie  that  binds 
D Our  hearts  in  Christian  love  ; 


BA. 


224  HYMN  XXL 

The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

2 Before  our  F ather’s  throne 
We  pour  our  ardent  pray’rs; 

Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one, 

Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 

3 We  share  our  mutual  woes  ; 

Our  mutual  burdens  bear  ; 

And  often  for  each  other  flows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 

4 We’re  one  in  Christ  our  head, 

In  him  we  grow,  and  thrive  ; 

Nor  will  he  leave  us  with  the  dead, 

While  he  remains  alive. 

5 This  glorious  hope  revives 
Our  courage  by  the  way ; 

While  each  in  expectation  lives. 

And  longs  to  see  the  day. 

6 From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain, 

And  sin,  we  shall  be  free  ; 

And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Thro’  all  eternity. 

HYMN  21.  Fourth  Part.  S.  M. 

Christian  love. 

1 X ET  party-names  no  more 

The  Christian  world  o’erspread ; 

Gentile  and  Jew,  and  bond  and  free. 

Are  one  in  Christ  their  head. 

2 Among  the  saints  on  earth 
Let  mutual  love  be  found ; 

Heirs  of  the  same  inheritance. 

With  mutual  blessings  crown’d. 

3 Let  envy,  child  of  hell ! 

Be  banish’d  far  away ; 

Those  should  in  strictest  friendship  dwell, 
Who  the  same  Lord  obey. 

4 Thus  will  the  church  below 
Resemble  that  above. 

Where  streams  of  pleasure  ever  flow. 

And  ev’ry  heart  is  love. 

HYMN  21.  Fifth  Part.  L.  M. 

Forgiveness  of  sins. 

1 TjlORGIVENESS ! ’tis  a joyful  sound, 

J-  To  sinners  doom’d  to  death  and  pains ; 

The  blood  of  Christ  heals  ev’ry  wound, 

And  washes  from  the  foulest  stains. 

2 ’Tis  the  rich  gift  of  love  divine  : 

’Tis  full,  out-meas’ring  ev’ry  crime : 


B.I,  HYMN  XXL  XXII.  225 

Unclouded  shall  its  glories  shine, 

And  feel  no  chang;e  by  changing  time. 

3 O’er  sins  unbounded  as  the  sand, 

And  like  the  mountains  for  their  size, 

The  seas  of  sov’reign  grace  expand ; 

The  seas  of  sov’reign  grace  arise. 

4 For  this  stupendous  love  of  heav’n. 

What  grateful  honours  shall  w^e  show ! 

Where  much  transgression  is  forgiv’n. 

Love  should  with  fervent  ardour  glow. 

HYMN  21.  Sixtk  Fcfrt.  L.  M. 

Seeking  'pardon. 

1 T ORD,  at  thy  feet  I prostrate  fall, 

JLi  Opprest  with  fears,  to  thee  1 call : 

Reveal  thy  pard’ning  love  to  me. 

And  set  my  captive  spirit  free. 

2 Hast  thou  not  said,  “ Seek  ye  my  face 
The  invitation  I embrace ; 

I’ll  seek  thy  face  ; thy  Spirit  give  ! 

O  ! let  me  see  thy  face,  and  live. 

3 I’ll  seek  thy  face  with  cries  and  tears, 

With  secret  sighs  and  fervent  pray’rs ; 

And,  if  not  beard,  I’ll  waiting  sit. 

And  perish  at  my  Saviour’s  feet. 

4 But  canst  thou.  Lord,  behold  my  pain, 

And  bid  me  seek  thy  face  in  vain  ! 

Thou  wilt  not,  canst  not  me  deceive, 

The  soul  that  seeks  thy  face  shall  live. 

HMYN  22.  First  ^art.  L.  M. 

Resurrection  of  the  dead . 

1 “IDLEST  Jesvs,  source  of  ev’ry  grace. 

From  far  to  view  thy  smiling  face, 

While  absent  thus  by  faith  we  live. 

Exceeds  all  joys  that  earth  can  give. 

2 But  O ! what  ecstasy  unknown 

Fills  the  wide  circle  round  thy  throne, 

Where  ev’ry  rapt’rous  hour  appears, 

Nobler  than  millions  of  our  years  ! 

3 Millions  by  millions  multipli’d, 

Shall  ne’er  thy  saints  from  thee  divide  ; 

But  the  bright  legions  live  and  praise 
Thro’  all  thy  own  immortal  days. 

4 O happy  dead,  in  thee  that  sleep, 

Tho’  o’er  their  mould’ring  dust  we  weep  ! 

O faithful  Saviour,  who  shall  come 
That  dust  to  ransom  from  the  tomb  ! 

5 While  thine  unerring  word  imparts 
So  rich  a cordial  to  our  hearts. 

Thro’  tears  our  triumphs  shall  be  shown, 

Tho’  round  their  graves,  and  near  our  own. 


226 


HYM'N'XXir. 


B.I 


HYMN  22.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

A prospect  of  i he  esurrection. 

1 TTQ  VY  long  shall  death,  the  tyrant,  reign, 
Xl  And  triumph  o’er  the  just  ; 

Wmiethe  rich  blood  of  martyrs  slain, 

Lies  mingled  with  the  dust  ? 

2 Faith  sees  the  Lord  of  glory  come, 

With  flaming  guards  around , 

The  skies  divide  to  make  him  room, 

The  trumpet  shakes  the  ground. 

3 Faith  hears  the  voice,  “ Ye  dead  arise 

And  lo  ! the  graves  obey ; 

And  waking  saints  with  joyful  eyes 
Salute  th’  expected  day. 

4 They  leave  the  dusd,and  on  the  wing 

Rise  lo  the  midway  air  ; 

In  shining  garments  meet  their  King, 

And  low  adore  him  there. 

5 O may  our  bumble  spirits  stand 

Among  them  cloth’d  in  white  ! 

The  meanest  place  at  his  right  hand 
Is  infinite  delight. 

6 How  will  our  joy  and  wonder  rise. 

When  our  returning  King 
Shall  bear  us  homeward  through  the  skies, 
On  love’s  triumphant  wing  ! 

HYMN  22.  Tkird  Part.  C.  M 

Priumphs  cf  (xrace. 

1 4 MAZING  grace  ! how  sweet  the  sound, 
JiM.  That  sav’d  a wretch  like  me  ! 

I once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found, 

Was  blind  but  now  I see. 

2 ’Twas  grace,  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 

And  grace  my  fears  reliev’d ; 

How  precious  did  that  grace  appear. 

The  hour  1 first  believ’d  ! 

3 Thro’  many  dangers,  toils  and  snares, 

I have  already  come  ; 

’Tis  grace,  has  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 

And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4 The  Lord  has  promis’d  good  to  me. 

His  word  my  hope  secures ; 

He  will  my  shield  and  portion  be. 

As  long  as  life  endures. 

5 Yes,  when  this  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail. 

And  mortal  life  shall  cease  ; 

I shall  possess  within  the  veil, 

A life  of  joy  and  peace. 

6 There  joys  unseen  by  mortal  eye 

Or  reason’s  feeble  ray, 


HYMN  XXIL 


2^7 


B.  I. 

In  ever  blooming  prospects  rise, 

Unconscious  of  decay. 

7 Then  no^v,  on  faith’s  sublimest  wing, 

Let  ardent  wishes  rise, 

To  those  bright  scenes,  where  pleasures  spring 
Immortal  in  the  skies. 

HYMN  22.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M, 

Hope  of  heaven. 

1 haye  I in  this  barren  land? 

V V My  Jesus  is  not  here ; 

Mine  eyes  will  ne’er  be  blest,  until 
My  Jesus  doth  appear. 

2 My  Jesus  is  gone  up  to  heav’n, 

To  fix  a place  for  me ; 

For  ’tis  his  will,  that,  where  he  is. 

His  followers  should  be. 

3 Canaan  1 view  from  Pisgah’s  top  : 

Of  Canaan’s  grapes  I taste  ; 

My  Lord,  who  sends  them  to  me  here, 

Will  send  for  me  at  last. 

4 I have  a God  that  changeth  not  ; 

Why  should  I be  perplex’d  ? 

My  God,  who  owns  me  in  this  world, 

Will  own  me  in  the  next. 

5 My  dearest  friends,  they  dwell  above  ; 

Them  will  1 go  to  see  ; 

And  all  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  soon  come  after  me. 

HYMN  22.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

Happiness  of  departed  saints, 

1 TTOW  happy  are  the  souls  above, 
jn  From  sin  and  sorrow  free  ! 

With  Jesus  they  are  now  at  rest. 

And  all  his  glory  see ! 

2 ‘‘Worthy  the  Lamb,”  aloud  they  cry, 

“ That  brought  us  here  to  God 
In  ceaseless  hymns  of  praise  they  shout 
The  virtue  of  his  blood. 

3 Sweet  gratitude  inspires  their  songs, 

Ambitious  to  proclaim. 

Before  the  Father’s  awful  throne, 

The  honours  of  the  Lamb. 

4 With  wond’ring  joy  they  recollect 

Their  fears  and  dangers  past ; 

And  bless  the  wisdom,  pow’r,  and  love, 

Which  brought  them  safe  at  last. 

5 Lord,  let  the  merit  of  thy  death 

To  me  be  likewise  giv’n  ; 

And  I,  with  them,  will  shout  thy  praise 
Eternally  in  heav’n. 


HYMN  XXIII. 


B.I 


228 

HYMN  23.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

Justification. 

1 1"  ORD,  thy  imputed  righteousness 
X-i  My  beauty  is,  my  glorious  dress ; 
’Midst  flaming  worlds  in  this  array’d, 

With  joy  shall  I lift  up  my  head. 

2 When  from  the  dust  of  death  I rise, 

To  take  my  mansion  in  the  skies, 

Ev’n  then  shall  this  be  all  my  plea, 

“ Je.sus  hath  liv’d  and  died  for  me.” 

3 Bold  shall  I stand  in  that  great  day, 

For  who  aught  to  my  charge  shall  lay  1 
While  thro’  thy  blood  absolv’d  I am. 

From  sin’s  tremendous  curse  and  shame. 

4 Thus  Abraham,  the  friend  of  God, 

Thus  all  the  armies  bought  with  blood, 

By  faith  on  thee  alone  reli’d. 

And  in  the  Lord  were  justifi’d. 

5 This  spotless  robe  the  same  appears 
When  ruin’d  nature  sinks  in  years ; 

Mo  age  can  change  its  glorious  hue. 

The  robe  ot  Christ  is  ever  new. 

6 O ! let  the  dead  now  hear  thy  voice  ! 

Bid,  Lord,  thy  mourning  ones  rejoice  ; 
Their  beauty  this,  their  glorious  dress, 

“ Jesus,  the  Lord,  our  righteousness.” 

HYMN  23.  Second  Pant.  L.  M. 
Union  with  Christ ^ 

1 ’r  I IWIXT  Jesus  and  the  chosen  race, 

X Subsists  a bond  of  sov’reign  grace. 
That  hell,  with  its  infernal  train, 

Shall  ne’er  dissolve,  or  rend  in  twain. 

2 Hail  sacred  union,  firm  and  strong  ! 

How  great  the  grace  ! how  sweet  the  song !. 
That  worms  of  earth  should  ever  be 
One  with  incarnate  Deity. 

3 One  in  the  tomb,  one  when  he  rose. 

One  when  he  triumph’d  o’er  his  foes  ; 

One  when  in  heav’n  he  took  his  seat. 

While  seraphs  sung  all  hell’s  defeat. 

4 This  sacred  tie  forbids  their  fears. 

For  all  he  is,  or  has,  is  theirs  ; 

With  him  their  he-;  they  stand  or  fall, 
Their  life,  their  sure  y,  and  their  all. 
HYMN  23.  7'/iird  Part.  C.  M. 

The  Lord  our  righteousness. 

1 SAVIOUR  divine,  we  know  thy  name, 
lO  And  in  that  name  we  trust ; 

Thou  art  the  Lord,  our  righteousness, 

Thou  art  thine  Israel’s  boast. 


229 


B.  L HYMN  XXIII. 

2 The  sins  of  ev’n  the  best  spent  day 

Mi^ht  plunge  us  in  despair  ; 

Yet  all  the  crimes  of  num’rous  years 
Shall  our  great  Surety  clear. 

3 That  spotless  robe,  which  he  hath  wrought. 

Shall  deck  us  all  around  ; 

In  his  imputed  righteousness, 

No  blemish  shall  be  found. 

4 Pardon,  and  peace,  and  lively  hope 

To  sinners  no  w are  giv’n  ; 

And  weeping  saints  tihall  change  ere  long, 
Thei*  wilderness  lorheav’n. 

5 With  joy  we  taste  that  manna  now, 

Thy  mercy  scatters  down  ; 

We  seal  our  humble  vows  to  thee, 

And  wad  the  promis’d  crown  ; 

HYMN  23.  Fo.(,rUi  Hurt.  L.  M. 

Th'  ('u:  cell  tincies  of  Christ. 

1 'W GIN,  all  who  love  the  Saviour’s  name, 

To  sing  his  everlasting  fame  ; 

Great  God,  prepare  each  heart  and  voice, 

In  him  tor  ever  to  rejoice. 

2 Of  him  what  wondrous  things  are  told  1 
In  him  what  glories  I behold  ! 

For  him  1 gladly  all  things  leave; 

To  niin,  my  soul,  for  ever  cleave  \ 

3 In  him  ray  treasure’s  all  contain’d ; 

By  him  my  feeble  soul’s  sustain’d; 

From  him  what  favours  I receive  ! 

Thro’  him  I shall  for  ever  live. 

4 With  him  I daily  love  to  walk ; ' 

Of  him  my  soul  delights  to  talk  ; 

On  him  1 cast  my  ev’ry  care  : 

Like  him  one  day  I shall  appear. 

5 Bless  him,  my  soul,  from  day  to  day  ; 

Trust  him  to  lead  thee  on  thy  way ; 

Give  him  thy  poor,  weak,  sinful  heart ; 
With  him  O never,  never  part. 

6 Take  him  for  strength  and  righteousness; 
Make  him  thy  refuge  in  distress ; 

Love  him  above  all  earthly  joy  ; 

And  him  in  ev’ry  thing  employ. 

7 Praise  him  in  cheerful,  grateful  songs  ; 

To  him  your  highest  praise  belongs ! 

Bless  him,  who  doth  your  heav’n  prepare  ; 
And  whom  you’ll  praise  for  ever  there. 

HY  MN  23.  Fifth  Part.  L.  M. 

F\iith  not  meritorious. 

I T)  Christ  we’re  justified. 

Since  ’tis  by  faith  Chnst  is  applieti ; 

20 


230 


HYMN  XXIV. 


But  not  for  faith,  or  any  thing 
We  either  suffer,  do,  or  bring. 

2 Faith  is  the  hand,  that  Christ  receives 
And  takes  the  treasures,  which  he  gives ; 
But  faith  no  merit  can  possess  : 

Christ  is  the  Lord  our  righteousness. 

3 Jesus,  our  soul’s  delightful  choice, 

In  thee  believing,  we  rejoice ; 

Thy  promises  our  hearts  revive. 

And  keep  our  fainting  faith  alive. 

4 Do  thou  the  languid  spark  inflame, 

Reveal  the  glories  of  thy  name  I 
Let  thy  imputed  righteousness 

Be  all  our  trust,  our  joy  and  peace. 

HYMN  24.  First  Hart.  L.  M. 

Salvation  itot  of  works. 

1 IV'D  more,  my  God,  I boast  no  more 
1.1  Of  ail  the  duties  I ha»^e  done ; 

I  quit  the  hopes  1 held  before. 

To  trust  tfie  merits  ot  thy  Son. 

2 Now,  for  the  love  I bear  his  name. 

What  was  my  gain,  I count  my  loss ; 

My  former  pride  1 call  my  shame, 

And  nail  my  glory  to  his  cross. 

3 Yes ; and  1 must  and  will  esteem 
All  things  but  loss  for  Jesus’  sake  : 

O may  my  soul  be  found  in  him. 

And  of  his  righteousness  partake  ! 

4 The  best  obedience  of  my  hands 
Dares  not  appear  before  thy  throne ; 

But  faith  can  answer  thy  demands, 

By  pleading  what  my  Lord  has  done. 

HYMN  24.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Grace  do  h not  make  men  careless  or  'profane. 

1 ^ELF -righteous  souls  on  works  rely, 

^ And  boast  their  moral  dignity  ; 

But  when  I lisp  a song  of  praise, 

Grace  is  the  note  my  soul  shall  raise. 

2 ’Twas  grace  that  quicken’d  me  when  dead 
And  grace  my  soul  to  Jesus  led ; 

Grace  brings  me  pardon  for  my  sm  ; 

’Tis  grace  subdues  my  lusts  within. 

3 ’Tis  grace  that  sweetens  ev’ry  cross, 

’Tis  grace  supports  in  ev’ry  loss  ; 

In  Jesus’  grace  my  soul  is  strong  ; 

Grace  is  my  hope,  and  Christ  my  song. 

4 ’Tis  grace  defends  when  danger’s  near 
By  grace  alone  I persevere  ; 


B.I 


HMYN  XXV.  XXVI. 


231 


’Tis  grace  constrains  my  soul  to  love — 

F ree  grace  is  all  they  sing  above. 

5 Tbus,  ’tis  alone  of  grace  I boast, 

And  ’tis  alone  in  grace  I trust ; 

For  all  that’s  past  grace  is  my  theme ; 

For  what’s  to  come  ’tis  still  the  same. 

6 Thro’  endless  years,  of  grace  I’ll  sing, 
Adore  and  bless  my  heav’nly  King  ; 

I’ll  cast  my  crown  before  his  throne. 

And  shout  free  grace  to  him  alone. 

HYMN  25.  C.  M. 

llie  sacramerit9. 

1 T\/rY  Saviour  God,  my  sov’reign  Prince, 
T?  JL  Reigns  far  above  the  skies ; 

But  brings  his  graces  down  to  sense. 

And  helps  my  faith  to  rise. 

2 My  eyes  and  ears  shall  bless  his  name  : 

They  read  and  hear  his  word  ; 

My  touch  and  taste  shall  do  the  same, 
When  they  receive  the  Lord. 

3 Baptismal  water  is  design’d  > 

To  seal  his  cleansing  grace  ; 

While  at  his  feast  of  bread  and  wine 
He  gives  his  saints  a place  ; 

4 But  not  the  waters  of  a flood 

Can  make  my  flesh  so  clean  ; 

As  by  his  spirit  and  his  blood 
He’ll  wash  my  soul  from  sin. 

5 Not  choicest  meats,  njr  noblest  wines, 

So  much  my  heart  refresh  ; 

As  when  my.  faith  goes  thro’  the  signs, 

And  feeds  upon  his  flesh. 

6 I love  the  Lord,  that  stoops  so  low. 

To  give  his  word  a seal  ; 

But  the  rich  grace  his  hands  bestow. 
Exceeds  the  figures  still. 

HYMN  26.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Fa'ptisrri. 

1 ’rriWAS  the  commission  of  our  Lord, 

J_  Go  f arh  thr.  ia'inrfs  and  ha/ptizt: 
The  nations  have  receiv’d  the  word 
Since  he  ascended  to  the  skies. 

2 He  sits  upon  th’  eternal  hills. 

With  grace  and  pardon  in  his  hands, 

And  sends  his  cov’nant,  with  the  seals 
To  bless  the  distant  heathen  lands, 

3 Repent  and  be  baptiz'd^  he  saith. 

For  the  remission  of  your  sins  ; 


HYMN  XXVI.  XXVIL 


B,  L 


^32 

And  thus  our  sense  assists  our  faith, 

And  shows  us  what  his  gospel  means. 

4 Our  souls  he  washes  in  his  blood, 

As  water  makes  the  body  clean  ; 

And  the  good  Spirit  of  our  God 
Descends  like  purifying  rain. 

5 Thus  we  engage  ourselves  to  thee. 

And  seal  our  covenant  with  the  Lord ; 

O  may  the  great  eternal  Tnree 

In  heav’n  our  solemn  vows  record  ! 

HYMN  26.  Second  ParL  C.  M. 

Improvement  of  Baptism. 

1 A TTEND,  ye  children  of  your  God  ; 
.z\.  Ye  heirs  of  glory  hear  ; 

For  accents,  so  divine  as  these, 

Might  charm  the  dullest  ear. 

2 Baptiz’d  into  your  Saviour’s  death. 

Your  souls  to  sin  must  die  ; 

With  Christ  your  Lord,  ye  live  anew, 
With  Christ  ascend  on  high. 

3 There  by  his  F ather’s  side  he  sits, 

Enthron’d  divinely  fair  ; 

Yet  owns  himself  your  brother  still. 

And  your  Forerunner  there. 

4 Rise  from  these  earthy  trifles,  rise 

On  wings  of  faith  and  love  ; 

Above  your  choicest  treasure  lies. 

And  be  your  hearts  above. 

5 But  earth  and  sin  will  drag  us  down, 

When  we  attempt  to  fly  : 

Lord,  send  thy  strong  attractive  pow’r 
To  raise  and  fix  us  high. 

HYMN  27.  r?rst  Part.  C.  M. 

Baptism  is  not  regeneration. 

TflE  sacraments  are  holy  signs 
And  precious  gospel  seals  ; 

They  ’xhibit  what  the  Lord  designs, 

And  what  his  word  reveals. 

2  But  these  are  not  themselves  the  grace, 
Which  signs  and  seals  set  forth  ; 

The  supper’s  not  the  sacrifice. 

Nor  water  the  new  birth. 

3  The  sacraments  were  never  meant 
A substitute  for  grace. 

They’re  not  the  truths  they  represent, 
Nor  must  they  take  their  place, 

4  Sinners  may  publicly  profess. 

And  signs  and  seals  receive. 

Of  what  they  never  did  possess. 

Of  what  they  don’t  believe. 


BA.  HYMNXXVII. 

5 Man  may  baptize,  but  ’tis  the  Lord 

Regenerates  the  heart  ; 

None  but  the  Spirit,  by  his  word, 

That  blessing  can  impart. 

6 Preserve  us.  Lord,  from  selt-deceit, 

From  resting  on  a sign  ; 

Bestow  what  symbols  indicate, 

And  give  us  life  divine. 

7 Let  none  who  preach  the  gospel  hide 

This  solemn  truth  from  men  ; 

They  may  with  water  be  baptiz’d, 

Yet  not  be  born  again. 

HYMN  27.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Infant  Baptism. 

1 rriHUS  saith  the  mercy  of  the  Lord, 

JL  ni  be  a God  to  thee  ; 

VU  bless  thy  num?rous  race^  and  they 
Shall  be  a seed  to  me, 

2 Abra’m  believ’d  the  promis’d  grace 

And  gave  his  child  to  God ; 

But  water  seals  the  blessing  now, 

That  once  was  seal’d  with  blood. 

3 Jesus  the  ancient  faith  confirms. 

To  our  forefathers  giv’n ; 

He  takes  young  children  to  his  arms, 

4nd  calls  them  heirs  of  heav’n. 

4 Our  God,  how  faithful  are  his  ways  I 

His  love  endures  the  same  : 

Nor  from  the  promise  of  his  grace 
Blots  out  his  children’s  name. 

5 With  the  same  blessings  grace  endows 

The  Gentile  and  the  Jew ; 

If  pure  and  holy  be  the  root. 

Such  are  the  branches  too, 

6 Then  let  the  children  of  the  saints 

Be  dedicate  to  God  ,* 

Pour  out  thy  Spirit  on  them.  Lord  ! 

And  wash  them  in  thy  blood. 

7 Thus  to  the  parents  and  their  seed 

Shall  thy  salvation  come  ; 

And  num’rous  households  meet  at  last 
In  one  eternal  home. 

8 Thy  faithful  saints,  eternal  King ! 

This  precious  truth  embrace  ; 

To  thee  their  infant  offspring  bring. 

And  humbly  claim  thy  grace. 

HYMN  27.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Baptism  is  instituted  instead  of  circumcision. 
I rriHUS  did  the  sons  of  Abra’m  pass 
)L  Beneath  the  bloody  seal  of  grace ; 

20*' 


233 


HYMN  XXVIL 


234 

The  young  disciples  bore  the  yoke, 

Till  Christ  the  painful  bondage  broke,. 

2 By  milder  ways  doth  Jesus  prove 
His  Father’s  cov’nant,  and  his  love; 

He  seals  to  saints  his  glorious  grace, 

And  not  forbids  their  infant  race. 

3 Their  seed  is  sprinkled  with  his  blood. 
Their  children  set  apart  for  God ; 

His  Spirit  on  their  offspring  shed, 

Like  water  pour’d  upon  the  head. 

4 Let  ev’ry  saint  with  cheerful  voice 
In  this  large  covenant  rejoice : 

Young  children  in  their  early  days. 

Shall  give  the  God  of  Abra’m  praise. 

HYMN  27.  Fourth  Part^  C.  M. 

Infant  BajpUsm. 

1 r j IHE  Saviour,  with  inviting  voice, 

JL  Says,  “ Let  your  children  come  : 
“For  them  there’s  love  within  my  breast, 
And  in  my  kingdom  room.” 

2 Lord,  at  thy  call,  we  bring  our  babes, 

And  give  them  up  to  thee  ; 

Let  angels,  and  let  men,  behold, 

And  all  our  witness  be. 

3 Now  our  dear  offspring  are  baptis’d 

According  to  his  word  : 

As  Abra’m  his  did  circumcise, 

Obedient  to  the  Lord. 

4 This  water,  sprinkled  on  the  child, 

Doth  a rich  emblem  show 
Of  pouring  out  the  Spirit’s  grace, 

To  form  the  heart  anew. 

HYMN  27.  Fifth  Part.  C.  M. 

Infant  Faptiui. 

1 T3EH0LD  what  condescending  love 
_I3  Jesus  on  earth  displays  ; 

To  babes  and  sucklings  he  extends 
The  riches  of  his  grace. 

2 “ Forbid  them  not,”  is  his  command  ; 

Then  why  should  men  resist  ? 

Our  children  now  may  be  baptiz’d  ; 

The  church  of  such  consist. 

3 With  flowing  tears  and  thankful  hearts, 

We  bring  them.  Lord,  to  thee  ; 

Receive  them,  Jesus,  to  thine  arms ; 

Thine  may  they  ever  be.  f 

4 Thine  may  they  be ; tor  ever  thine, 

Thy  ransom’d  purchas’d  seed  : 

O ! let  this  seal  of  sprinkling  now, 

Be  own’d  of  thee  indeed. 


B.  L HYMN  XXVIII.  ^35 

5  Here,  parents,  with  thanksgiving  view 
Your  right  to  what  you’ve  done  ; 

Let  songs  of  praises  sound  aloud 
To  the  great  Three  in  One. 

HYMN  28.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  Lord‘s  Supper. 

1 Tl^WAS  on  that  dark,  that  doleful  night, 

JL  When  pow’rs  of  earth  and  hell  arose 
Against  the  Son  of  God’s  delight. 

And  friends  betray’d  him  to  his  foes : 

2 Before  the  mournful  scene  began. 

He  took  the  bread,  and  bless’d,  and  brake 
What  love  thro’  all  his  actions  ran  ! 

What  wondrous  words  of  grace  he  spake  ! 

3 This  is  my  body.,  broke  for  sin^ 

Receive  and  eat  the  living' food ; 

Then  took  the  cup,  and  bless’d  the  wine  : 

’ Tis  the  new  cov^7iant  in  my  blood, 

4 For  us  his  flesh  with  nails  was  torn. 

He  bore  the  scourge,  he  felt  the  thorn  ; 

And  justice  pour’d  upon  his  head 

Its  heavy  vengeance  in  our  stead. 

5 For  us  his  vital  blood  was  spilt. 

To  buy  the  pardon  of  our  guilt ; 

When  for  black  crimes  of  greater  size, 

He  gave  his  soul  a sacrifice. 

6 Do  this  (hecry’^d)  till  tiineshall  end, 

In  mem'^ry  of  your  dying  friend  t 
Meet  at  my  tableland  record 

The  love  of  your  departed  Lord,. 

7 Jesus,  thy  feast  we  celebrate. 

We  show  thy  death,  we  sing  thy  name  * 

Till  thou  return,  and  we  shall  eat 
The  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 

HYMN  28.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Communion  with  Christ  at  his  table, 

1 Jesus,  our  exalted  Lord, 

J Dear  name,  by  heav’n  and  earth  ador’d  ! 
F ain  would  our  hearts  and  voices  raise 
A cheerful  song  of  sacred  praise. 

2 But  all  the  notes  which  mortals  know, 

Are  weak  and  languishing  and  low  f 
Far,  far  above  our  humble  songs. 

The  theme  demands  immortal  tongues. 

S 1 et  while  around  his  board  we  meet, 

And  humbly  worship  at  his  feet ; 

O let  our  warm  affections  move. 

In  glad  returns  of  grateful  love  ! 

4 Let  faith  our  feeble  senses  aid. 

To  see  thy  wondrous  love  display’d  ; 


S36 


HYMN  XXIX.  XXX. 


Thy  broken  flesh,  thy  bleeding  veins, 
Thy  dreadful  agonizing  pains. 

5  Let  humble  penitential  woe, 

With  painful,  pleasing  anguish,  flow  ; 
And  thy  forgiving  smiles  impart 
Life,  hope,  and  joy  to  ev’ry  heart. 

HYMN  29.  S.  M. 

The  Lord's  Supper. 

1 ‘I'ESUS  invites  his  saints 

To  meet  around  his  board  ; 

Here  pardon’d  rebels  sit,  and  hold 
Communion  with  their  Lord. 

2 For  food  he  gives  his  flesh  ; 

He  bids  us  drink  his  blood  ; 

Amazing  favour ! matchless  grace  t 
Of  our  descending  God  I 

3 The  sacred  elements 
Remain  mere  wine  and  bread ; 

But  signify  and  seal  the  love 
Of  Christ  our  cov’nant  head. 

4 This  holy  bread  and  wine 
Maintains  our  fainting  breath  ; 

By  union  with  our  living  Lord, 

And  int’rest  in  his  death. 

5 Our  heav’nly  Father  calls 
Christ  and  his  members  one  ; 

We  the  young  children  of  his  love, 

And  he  the  firstborn  Son. 

6 We  are  but  sev’ral  parts 

Of  the  same  broken  bread ; 

The  body  hath  its  sev’ral  limbs, 

But  Jesus  is  the  head. 

7 Let  all  our  pow’»'s  be  j'oin’d 
His  glorious  name  to  raise  : 

Pleasure  and  love  fill  ev’ry  mind, 

And  ev’ry  voice  be  praise. 

HYMN  30.'  First  Part.  C.  M. 

Christ  our  substitute. 

1 I’ESUS,  in  thee  our  eyes  behold 

A thousand  glories  more. 

Than  the  rich  gems  and  polish’d  gold, 
The  sons  of  Aaron  wore. 

2 Fresh  blood,  as  constant  as  the  day. 

Was  on  their  altar  spilt; 

But  thy  one  offring  takes  away 
For  ever  all  our  guilt. 

3 Once,  in  the  circuit  of  a year, 

With  blood,  but  not  his  own^ 

Aaron  within  the  veil  appears, 

Before  the  golden  throne^ 


237 


B.  I.  HTMN  XXX. 

4 But  Christ,  by  his  own  pow’rful  blood, 
Ascends  above  the  skies  ; 

And,  in  the  presence  of  our  God, 

Shows  his  own  sacrifice. 

HYMN  30.  Second  Part  H.  M. 

Christ  our  High  Priest. 

1 A GOOD  High  Priest  is  come, 

.ZjL  Supplying  Aaron’s  place. 

And  taking  up  his  room. 

Dispensing  life  and  grace  : 

The  law  by  Aaron’s  priesthood  came, 

But  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus’  name. 

2 My  Lord  a Priest  is  made. 

As  sware  the  mighty  God, 

To  Israel  and  his  seed, 

Ordain'd  to  offer  blood : i 

For  sinners,  who  his  mercy  seek, 

A Priest,  as  was  Melchisedec, 

3 He  once  temptations  knew. 

Of  ev’ry  sort  and  kind. 

That  he  might  succour  show. 

To  ev’ry  tempted  mind  : 

lie  once  for  us  was  sacrific’d 
And  only  once  for  us  he  died. 

4 I other  priests  disclaim, 

And  laws  and  ofPrings  too. 

None  but  the  bleeding  Lamb 
The  mighty  work  can  do  ; 

He  shall  have  all  the  praise  : for  he 
Hath  lov’d,  and  liv’d,  and  died  for  me. 

HYMN  30.  Third  Pari.  C.  M. 

Vhe  Communicant. 

1 ilX OW  sweet  and  awful  is  the  place, 

.in  With  Christ  within  the  doors  ; 

While  everlasting  love  displays 

The  choicest  of  her  stores  ! 

2 Here  ev’ry  bowel  of  our  God 

With  soft  compassion  rolls  ; 

Here  peace  and  pardon  bought  with  blood. 
Is  food  for  dying  souls. 

3 While  all  our  hearts,  and  all  our  songs. 

Join  to  admire  the  feast ; 

Each  of  us  cries  with  thankful  tongues, 

“ Lord,  why  was  I a guest  ? 

4 “ Why  was  I made  to  hear  thy  voice, 

“ And  enter  while  there’s  room  ; 

“ When  thousands  make  a wretched  choice, 
‘‘  And  rather  starve  than  come 


238  HYMN  XXXI.  B.  I 

5 ’Twas  the  same  love,  that  spread  the  feast, 

That  sweetly  forc’d  us  in  ; 

Else  we  had  still  refus’d  to  taste, 

And  perish’d  in  our  sin. 

6 Pity  the  hypocrites,  O Lord, 

Direct  them  how  to  come  ; 

Teach  them  to  know  and  fear  thy  word 
And  bring  the  strangers  home. 

7 We  long  to  see  thy  churches  full ; 

That  all  the  chosen  race 

with  one  voice,  and  heart,  and  soul, 

Sing  thy  redeeming  grace. 

HYMN  31.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Jesus  ha  k.the  key  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven* 

1 “T^TITH  what  delight  I raise  my  eyes, 

T V And  view  the  courts  where  Jesus  dwells 
Jesus ^ who  reigns  above  the  skies. 

And  here  below  his  grace  reveals. 

2 Of  God’s  own  house  the  sacred  key 
Is  borne  by  that  majestic  hand ; 

Mansions  and  treasures  there  I see 
Subjected  all  to  his  command. 

3 He  shuts,  and  worlds  might  strive  in  vain 
The  mighty  obstacle  to  move ; 

He  looses  all  their  bars  again. 

And  who  shall  shut  the  gates  of  love  ? 

4 Fix’d  in  omnipotence,  he  bears 
The  glories  of  his  F ather’s  name  ; 

Sustains  his  people’s  weighty  cares. 

Thro’  ev’ry  changing  age  the  same. 

5 My  little  all  I here  suspend. 

Where  the  whole  weight  of  heav’n  is  hung  : 
Secure  1 rest  on  such  a friend, 

And  into  raptures  wake  my  tongue. 

HYMN  31.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 

7'/je  Pihle, 

1 JLIATHER  of  mercies,  in  thy  word 

What  endless  glory  shines ! 

Forever  be  thy  name  ador’d 
For  these  celestial  lines  ! 

2 Here  may  the  wretched  sons  of  want 

Exhaustless  riches  find ; 

Riches,  above  what  earth  can  grant. 

And  lasting  as  the  mind. 

3 Here  the  fair  tree  of  knowledge  gro^vs^ 

And  yields  a sweet  repast ; 

Sublimer  sweets,  than  nature  knows, 

Invite  the  longing  taste. 


B.  [.  FIYMN  XXXL  23B 

4 Here  springs  of  consolation  rise 

To  cheer  the  tainting  mind ; 

And  thirsty  souls  receive  supplies, 

And  sweet  refreshment  tind. 

5 Here  the  Redeemer’s  welcome  voice 

Spreads  heav’nly  peace  around  ; 

And  life  and  everlasiing  joys 
Attend  the  blissful  sound  ! 

6 O may  these  heav’niy  pages  be 

My  ever  dear  delight ; 

And  still  new  beauties  may  1 see^ 

And  still  increasing  light ! 

7 Divine  Instructor,  gracious  Lord, 

Be  thou  for  ever  near  ; 

Teach  me  to  love  thy  sacred  word. 

And  view  my  Saviour  there  I 

HYMN  31.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Phe  commission. 

1 O preach  my  gospel,  saith  the  Lord.^ 

VJT  “Bid  the  whole  earth  m}^  grace  receive  ; 

“He  shall  be  sav’d,  that  trusts  my  word, 

“ And  he  condemn’d  that  won’t  believe. 

2 “ I’ll  make  your  great  commission  known, 

“ And  ye  shall  prove  my  gospel  true  ; 

“ By  all  the  works,  that  1 have  done, 

‘ By  all  the  wonders,  ye  shall  do, 

3 “ Go  heal  the  sick,  go  raise  the  dead, 

“ Go  cast  out  devils  in  my  name  ; 

“ Nor  let  my  prophets  be  afraid. 

“ Tho’  Greeks  reproach,  and  Jews  blaspheme. 

4 “ Teach  all  the  nations  my  commands 

“ I’m  with  you,  till  the  world  shall  end  ; 

“ All  pow’r  is  trusted  in  my  hands, 

“ I can  destroy,  and  can  defend.” 

5 He  spake.,  and  light  shone  round  his  head, 

On  a bright  cloud  to  heaven  he  rode  ; 

They  to  the  farthest  nations  spread 

The  grace  of  their  ascended  God. 

HYMN  31.  Fourth  Part.  L.  M 

The  Gospel  is  the  power  of  God  to  salvation. 

1 T^¥7HAT  shall  the  dying  sinner  do, 

T T That  seeks  relief  for  all  his  woe  ? 

Where  shall  the  guilty  conscience  find 
Ease  for  the  torment  of  the  mind  ? 

2 Hovv  shall  we  get  our  crimes  forgiv’n, 

Or  form  our  nature  fit  for  heav’n  1 
Can  souls,  all  o’er  defil’d  with  sin. 

Make  their  own  pow’rs  and  passions  dealt  ? 

3 In  vain  we  search,  in  vain  we  try, 

Till  Jesus  brings  his  gospel  nigh ; 


240  HYMN  XXXI, 

\ 

’Tis  there  that  pow’r  and  ^lory  dwell. 
That  save  rebellious  souls  trom  hell. 

4  This  is  the  pillar  of  our  hope, 

That  bears  our  fainting  spirits  up  ; 

We  read  the  grace,  we  trust  the  word, 
And  find  salvation  in  the  Lord. 

3 Let  men  or  angels  dig  the  mines, 

Where  nature’s  golden  treasure  shines  ; 
Brought  near  the  doctrine  of  the  cross, 
AH  nature’s  gold  appears  but  dross. 

6 Should  vile  blasphemers,  with  disdain. 
Pronounce  the  truth  of  Jesus  vain. 

We’ll  meet  the  scandal  and  the  shame, 
And  sing,  and  triumph  in  his  name. 

HYMN  31.  Fifth  Pan.  C.  M. 
The  Call. 

1 O INNERS,  the  voice  of  God  regard  ; 
O ’Tis  mercy  speaks  to  day  ; 

He  calls  you  by  his  sov ’reign  word, 
From  sin’s  destructive  way. 

2 Like  the  rough  sea,  that  cannot  rest. 

You  live  devoid  of  ^eace  ; 

A thousand  stings,  within  your  breast. 
Deprive  3"our  souls  of  ease. 

3 Your  way  is  dark,  and  leads  to  hell ; 

Why  will  you  persevere  ? 

Can  you  in  endless  torments  dwell, 

Shut  up  in  black  despair  1 

4 Why  will  you  in  the  crooked  ways 

Of  sin  and  folly  go  ? 

In  pain  you  travel  all  your  days. 

To  reap  immortal  woe  ! 

5 But  he,  that  turns  to  God,  shall  live 

Thro’  his  abounding  grace  : 

His  mercy  will  the  guilt  forgive 
Of  those  that  seek  his  face. 

6 Bow  to  the  sceptre  of  his  word, 

Renouncing  ev’ry  sin  ; 

Submit  to  him  your  sov’reign  Lord, 

And  learn  his  will  divine. 

7 His  love  exceeds  your  highest  thoughts ; 

He  will  become  your  God, 

And  will  forgive  your  num’rous  faults, 
Thro’  a Redeemer’s  blood. 

HYMN  31.  Sixth  Part  H.  M. 
The  gospel  trumpet — Jubilee, 

1 T>LOW  ye  the  trumpet,  blow, 

X)  The  gladly  solemn  sound  ! 

Let  all  the  nations  know 
To  earth’s  remotest  bound, 


HYMN  XXXII. 


Ui 


B.  I. 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ; 

Return,  ye  ransom’d  sinners,  home. 

2 Exalt  the  Lamb  of  God, 

The  sin-atoning  Lamb: 

Redemption  by  his  blood 
Thro’  all  the  lands  proclaim  ; 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ; 

Return,  ye  ransom’d  sinners,  home. 

3 Ye,  who  have  sold  for  nought 
The  heritage  above  ,* 

Shall  have  it  back,  unsought, 

The  gift  of  Jesus’  love  ; 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ; 

Return,  ye  ransom’d  sinners,  home. 

4 Ye  slaves  of  sin  and  hell. 

Your  liberty  receive ; 

And  safe  in  Jesus  dwell, 

And  blest  in  Jesus  live  ; 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ; 

Return,  ye  ransom’d  sinners,  home. 

5 The  gospel  trumpet  hear, 

The  news  of  pard’ning  grace  : 

Y’e  happy  souls,  draw  near. 

Behold  your  Saviour’s  face  : 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ,* 

Return,  ye  rasom’d  sinners,  home. 

6 Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 

Has  full  atonement  made  : 

Ye  weary  spirits  rest. 

Ye  mournful  souls  be  glad  ; 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come ; 

Return,  ye  ransom’d  sinners,  home. 

HYMN  32.  First  Part.  C.  M 

Gratitude. 

X TT OW  can  I sink  with  such  a prop 
XJ-  As  my  eternal  God, 

Who  bears  the  earth’s  huge  pillars  up. 
And  spreads  the  heav’ns  abroad  ? 

2 How  can  I die  while  Jesus  lives. 

Who  rose  and  left  the  dead  ? 

Pardon  and  grace  my  soul  receives, 
From  mine  exalted  head. 

3 All  that  I am,  and  all  I have, 

Shall  be  for  ever  thine  ! 

Whate’er  my  duty  bids  me  give, 

My  cheerful  hands  resign. 

4 Yet  if  I might  make  some  reserve, 

And  duty  did  not  call, 

21 


HYMN  XXXIl 


24S 


I  love  my  God  with  zeal  so  great, 

That  I would  give  him  all. 

HYMN  32.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Christian.  consiUency. 

1 let  our  lips  and  lives  express 
O The  holy  gospel  we  profess  ; 

So  let  our  works  and  virtues  shine, 

To  prove  the  doctrine  all  divine. 

2 Thus  shall  we  best  proclaim  abroad, 

The  honors  of  our  Saviour  God  ; 

When  the  salvation  reigns  within, 

And  grace  subdues  the  pow’r  of  sin. 

3 Our  flesh  and  sense  must  be  denied. 
Passion  and  enVy,  lust  and  pride ; 

While  justice,  temp’rance,  truth  and  love, 
Our  inward  piety  approve. 

4 Religion  bears  our  spirits  up. 

While  we  expect  that  blessed  hope. 

The  bright  appearance  of  the  Lord  ; 

And  faith  stands  leaning  on  his  word. 

HYMN  32.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Elected  to  Holiness. 

1 TTOW  vast  the  benefits  divine, 

Xl  Which  we  in  Christ  possess  ! 

We’re  sav’d  from  guilt  and  ev’ry  sin, 

And  call’d  to  holiness. 

2 ’Tis  not  for  works  which  we  have  done, 

Or  shall  hereafter  do  ; 

But  he,  of  his  electing  love. 

Salvation  doth  bestow. 


3 The  glory.  Lord,  from  first  to  last, 

Is  due  to  thee  alone : 

Ai^ht  to  ourselves  we  dare  not  take, 

Or  rob  thee  of  thy  crown, 

4 Our  glorious  Surety  undertook 

Redemption’s  wondrous  plan ; 

And  grace  was  given  us  in  him 
Before  the  world  began. 

5 Safe  in  the  arms  of  sov’reign  love 

We  ev^r  shall  remain  ; 

Nor  shall  the  rage  of  earth  or  hell 
Make  thy  dear  counsels  vain. 

6 Not  one  of  all  the  chosen  race 

But  shall  to  heav’n  attain. 

Partake  on  earth  the  purpos’d  grace, 
And  then  with  Jesus  reign. 

HMYN  32.  Fourth  Part.  C.  M. 

Love  to  Christ  desired. 


Thou  lovely  source  of  true  delight, 
Whom  I unseen  adore, 


B.  1. 


HYMN  XXXIIL 


243 


B.  I. 

Unveil  thy  beauties  to  my  sight, 

That  1 may  love  thee  more. 

2 Thy  glory  o’er  creation  shines ; 

but  in  thy  sacred  word 
I read,  in  fairer,  brighter  lines, 

My  bleeding,  dying  Lord. 

3 ’Tis  here,  whene’er  my  comforts  droop, 

And  sin  and  sorrow  rise. 

Thy  love,  with  cheerful  beams  of  hope, 
My  fainting  breath  supplies. 

4 But  ah  ! too  soon  the  pleasing  scene 

Is  clouded  o’er  with  pain  ; 

My  gloomy  fears  rise  dark  between, 
And  1 again  complain. 

5 O may  my  soul  with  rapture  trace 

rhe  wonders  of  thy  love  ! 

But  the  full  glories  of  thy  face 
Are  only  known  above. 

HYMN  33.  ru-sl  Part.  C.  M. 

Conversion, 

1 IVrUT  the  malicious  or  profane, 

X 1 The  wanton  or  the  proud, 

Nor  thieves,  nor  sland’rers,  shall  obtain 
The  kingdom  of  our  God. 

2 Surprising  grace  ! and  such  were  we 

By  nature  and  by  sin  ; 

Heirs  of  immortal  misery, 

Unholy  and  unclean. 

3 But  we  are  wash’d  in  Jesus’  blood, 

VYe’re  pardon’d  thro’  his  name  ; 

And  the  good  Spirit  of  our  God 
Hath  sanctifi’d  our  frame. 

4 O for  a persevering  pow’r, 

To  keep  thy  just  commands  1 
We  would  defile  our  hearts  no  more. 

No  more  pollute  our  hands. 

HYMN  33.  Second  Part.  S.  M. 

Death  of  sin* 

1 O HALL  we  go  on  to  sin, 

^ Because  thy  grace  abounds  ? 

Or  crucify  the  Lord  again. 

And  open  all  his  wounds  ! 

2 Forbid  it,  mighty  God  ! 

Nor  let  it  e’er  be  said. 

That  we,  whose  sins  are  crucified. 

Should  raise  them  from  the  dead. 

3 We  shall  be  slaves  no  more. 

Since  Christ  hath  made  us  free  ; 

Has  nail’d  our  tyrants  to  his  cross, 

And  bought  our  liberty^ 


HYMN  XXXIII.  XXXIV. 


B,  i 


HYMN  33-  Third  Part.  C.  M. 
Conversion  and  faith. 

1 IT  ORD,  we  adore  thy  matchless  ways 
JLi  In  bringing  souls  to  thee  ; 

We  sing  and  shout  eternal  praise, 

For  grace  so  full  and  free. 

2 ‘‘  What  must  I do,”  the  jailer  cries, 

“To  save  my  sinking  soul  ?” 

“ Believe  in  Christ,”  the  word  replies, 

“ Thy  faith  shall  make  thee  whole.” 

3 Our  works  are  all  the  works  of  sin, 

Our  nature  quite  deprav’d ; 

Jesus  alone  can  make  us  clean  : 

By  grace  are  sinners  sav’d. 

4 “ Believe,  believe,”  the  gospel  cries, 

“ This  is  the  living  way 
From  faith  in  Christ  our  hopes  arise. 

And  shine  to  perfect  day. 

5 Come,  sinners,  then,  the  Saviour  trust, 

To  wash  you  in  his  blood  ; 

To  change  your  hearts,  subdue  your  lust, 

And  bring  you  home  to  God. 

HYMN  33.  Fourth  Part  L.  M. 

Christ  our  strengths 

1 I ET  me  but  hear  my  Saviour  say, 

Siretig^th  shall  be  equal  to  thy  day  ; 

Then  I rejoice  in  deep  distress, 

Leaning  on  all-sufficient  grace. 

2 I glory  in  infirmity. 

That  Christ’s  own  pow’r  may  rest  on  me  ; 
When  I am  weak,  then  I am  strong, 

Grace  is  my  shield,  and  Christ  my  song. 

3 I can  do  all  things,  or  can  bear 

All  suffirings,  if  my  Lord  be  there  ; 

Sweet  pleasures  mingle  with  the  pains, 

While  his  left  hand  my  head  sustains. 

4 But  if  the  Lord  be  once  withdrawn. 

And  we  attempt  the  work  alone. 

When  new  temptations  spring  and  rise. 

We  find  how  great  our  weakness  is. 

HYMN  34.  First  Part  C.  M. 

The  moral  Law- 

1 rWlHAT  God,  who  made  the  world  on  high, 

i And  air,  and  earth,  and  sea. 

Own  as  thy  God,  and  to  his  name 
In  homage  bow  thy  knee. 

2 Let  not  a shape  which  hands  have  wrought 

Of  wood,  or  clay,  or  stone. 

Be  deem’d  thy  God ; nor  think  him  like 
Aught,  thou  hast  seen  or  known. 


h.L  HYMN  XXXIV.  245 

3 Take  not  in  vain  the  name  of  God : 

Nor  must  thou  ever  dare, 

To  make  thy  falsehood  pass  for  truths 
By  his  dread  name  to  swear. 

4 That  day  on  which  he  bids  thee  rest 

From  toil,  to  pray,  and  praise  ; 

That  day  keep  holy  to  the  Lord, 

And  consecrate  its  rays. 

5 Thy  father  and  thy  mother  love, 

Both  honour  and  obey  ; 

So  shall  thy  life  be  blest  with  peace. 

And  lengthen’d  be  thy  day. 

6 The  blood  of  man  thou  shall  not  shed, 

Nor  wrath,  nor  malice  feel  ; 

To  maim,  or  hurt,  or  wish  him  dead, 

Is  in  thy  heart  to  kill. 

7 Promiscuous  lusts  the  Lord  forbids, 

But  honours  wedlock  pure  ; 

Vast  is  the  guilt  of  wicked  lusts, 

Their  punishment  is  sure. 

8 Thou  shalt  not,  or  from  friend  or  foe, 

Take  aught  by  force  or  stealth  ; 

Thy  goods,  thy  stores  must  grow  from  right, 

Or  God  will  curse  thy  wealth. 

9 No  man  shalt  thou  by  a false  charge, 

Or  crush  or  brand  with  shame  : 

Dear  as  thine  own,  so  wills  thy  God, 

Must  be  his  life  and  name. 

10  Thy  soul  one  wish  shall  not  let  loose 

For  that  which  is  not  thine  ; 

Live  in  thy  lot,  or  small  or  great ; 

For  God  has  drawn  the  line. 

11  O may  the  Lord,  who  gave  these  laws, 

Write  them  on  ev’ry  heart, 

That  all  may  feel  their  living  pow’r, 

Nor  from  his  paths  depart  f 

HYMN  34.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

The  first  command. 

1 TTj^  TERN AL  God,  Almighty  cause 

XLl  Of  earth  and  seas,  and  worlds  unknown ; 
All  things  are  subject  to  thy  laws  ,* 

All  things  depend  on  thee  alone, 

2 Thy  glorious  Being  singly  stands. 

Of  all  within  itself  possest ; 

Controlled  by  none  are  thy  commands  ; 

Thou  from  thyself  alone  art  blest. 

3 To  thee  alone  ourselves  we  owe ; 

Let  heav’n  and  earth  due  homage  pay  : 


246 


HYMN  XXXV. 


BA. 


All  other  gods  we  disavow, 

Deny  their  claims,  renounce  their  sway. 

4 Spread  thy  great  name  thro’  heathen  lands  ,* 
Their  idol  deities  dethrone  : 

Reduce  the  world  to  thy  command, 

And  reign,  as  thou  art,  God  alone. 

HYMN  35.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  second  command. 

1 f I ^HOU  art,  O God  ! a Spirit  pure, 

JL  Invisible  to  mortal  eyes  ; 

Th’  immortal,  and  th’  eternal  King, 

The  great,  the  good,  the  only  wise. 

2 Whilst  nature  changes,  and  her  works 
Corrupt,  decay,  dissolve  and  die. 

Thy  essence  pure  no  change  shall  see, 
Secure  of  immortality. 

3 Thou  great  invisible  ! what  hand 
Can  draw  thy  image  spotless  fair  ? 

To  what  in  heav’n,  to  what  on  earth. 

Can  men  th’  immortal  King  compare  ? 

4 Let  stupid  heathens  frame  their  gods 
Of  gold  and  silver,  wood  and  stone  ; 

Ours  is  the  God  that  made  the  heav’ns, 
Jehovah  he,  and  God  alone. 

5 My  soul,  thy  purest  homage  pay. 

In  truth  and  spirit  him  adore  ; 

More  shall  this  please,  than  sacrifice, 

Than  outward  forms  delight  him  more. 

HYMN  35.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

God  incomprehensible, 

1 AN  creatures,  to  perfection,  find 
Vy  Th’ eternal,  uncreated  Mind  ? 

Or  can  the  largest  stretch  of  thought 
Measure  and  search  his  nature  out  1 

2 ’Tis  high  as  heav’n,  ’tis  deep  as  hell  ; 

And  what  can  mortals  know,  or  tell  1 
His  glory  spreads  beyond  the  sky. 

And  all  the  shining  worlds  on  high. 

3 [But  man,  vain  man,  would  fain  be  wise. 
Born,  like  a wild  young  colt,  he  flies 
Thro’ all  the  follies  of  his  mind. 

And  smells  and  snuffs  the  empty  wind.] 

4 Cod  is  a King  of  pow’r  unknown, 

irm  are  the  orders  of  his  throne ; 

It  he  resolve,  who  dare  oppose. 

Or  ask  him  why,  or  what  he  does  1 

5 He  wounds  the  heart,  and  he  makes  whole  ; 
He  calms  the  tempest  of  the  soul ; 

When  he  shuts  up  in  long  despair, 

VViio  can  remove  the  heavy  bar  ? 


HYMN  XXXVI.  XXX  VIL 


247 


B.  I. 


6 He  frowns,  and  darkness  veils  the  moon, 

The  fainting  sun  grows  dim  at  noon : 

The  pillars  of  heav’n’s  starry  roof 
Tremble  and  start  at  his  reproof. 

7 These  are  a portion  of  his  ways  ; 

Bu  twho  shall  dare  describe  his  face  ? 

Who  can  endure  bis  light,  or  stand 
To  hear  the  thunders  of  his  hand  I 

HYMN  36.  C.  M. 

The  third  command, 

1 T T OLY  and  rev’rend  is  the  name 
XI  Of  our  eternal  King  ; 

Thrice  holy  Lord  ! the  angels  cry. 

Thrice  holy,  let  us  sing, 

2 Holy  is  he  in  all  his  works. 

And  truth  is  his  delight ; 

But  sinners  and  their  wicked  ways, 

Shall  perish  from  his  sight. 

3 The  deepest  rev’rence  of  the  mind. 

Pay,  O my  soul,  to  God ; 

Lift,  with  thy  hands,  a holy  heart 
To  his  sublime  abode. 

4 With  sacred  awe  pronounce  his  name. 

Abhor  the  lips  profane ; 

Let  not  thy  tongue  the  Lord  blaspheme, 

Nor  take  his  name  in  vain. 

5 Thou  holy  God  ! preserve  my  soul 

From  all  pollution  free  ; 

The  pure  in  heart,  ard  hands,  and  lips, 

Alone  thy  face  shall  see. 

HYMN  37.  hirst  Part,  L.  M. 

Christians  may  take  a religious  oath, 

1 T^THEN  God  his  gracious  promise  made 

V V To  faithful  Abra’m  and  his  seed, 

To  show  his  grace  and  truth  to  both, 
Confim’d  the  promise  with  an  oath* 

2 So,  by  an  oath,  in  ev’ry  age. 

The  saints  their  promise  oft  engage  ; 

When  questions  rise  or  death  or  life, 

An  oath  confirms  and  ends  all  strife. 

3 Christians  the  truth  will  ever  say, 

Their  yea  be  yea,  their  nay  be  nay  f 
And  with  conscientous  dread  refrain 
From  swearing  any  oath  profane. 

4 But  when  great  facts  demand  high  proof, 
They  honor  God  by  solemn  oath ; 

And  thereby  teach  the  world  to  own 
The  Judge  eternal  on  his  throne. 

5 The  fear  of  God  is  thus  maintain’d, 

And  men  from  perjury  restrain’d ; 


248 


HYMN  XXXVII.  XXXVIII. 


B,  L 

Religious  oaths  may  be  abus’d, 

But  may  not  therefore  be  refus’d. 

6 Christians,  the  worthiest  men  on  earth, 

Who  cherish  peace,  and  love  the  truth, 

Will  put  religion’s  sacred  seal 
To  what  is  held  the  last  appeal. 

HYMN  37.  Second  Part  C.  M. 

Pi  r jury. 

1 X ET  those  who  bear  the  Christian  name 
JLi  Their  holy  vows  fulfil  ; 

The  saints,  the  follow’rs  of  the  Lamb 
Delight  to  do  his  will. 

2 True  to  the  solemn  oaths  they  take, 

Tho’  to  their  hurt  they  swear  : 

Constant  and  just  to  all  they  speaK  : 

For  God  they  know  can  hear. 

3 Still  with  their  lips  their  hearts  agree,. 

Nor  flatt’ring  words  devise  : 

They’re  sure  the  God  of  truth  can  see 
Thro’  ev’ry  false  disguise. 

4 Deceits  they  hate,  they  dread  all  lies, 

Whatever  forms  they  wear  : 

Preferring  death  to  perjuries, 

They  dare  not  falsely  swear. 

5 Lo  ! from  above  the  Lord  descends, 

And  brings  the  judgment  down  ; 

He  bids  his  saints,  his  faithful  friends, 

Rise  and  possess  their  crown. 

6 While  Satan  trembles  at  the  sight. 

And  devils  wish  to  die ; 

Where  will  the  faithless  hypocrite 
And  perjur’d  liar  fly  1 

HYMN  38.  Part,  L.  M*. 

The  fourth  command. 

1 TX  ETURN,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest, 

XX  Improve  the  day  thy  God  has  bless’d  , 
Another  six  days’  work  is  done, 

Another  sabbath  is  begun. 

2 Come,  bless  the  Lord,  whose  love  assigns 
So  sweet  a rest  to  wearied  minds  ; 

Provides  a blest  foretaste  of  heav’n. 

On  this  day  more  than  all  the  sev’n. 

3 O ! that  our  thoughts  and  thanks  may  rise. 

As  grateful  incense  to  the  skies  ; 

And  draw  from  Christ  that  sweet  repose, 

Which  none,  but  he,  that  feels  it,  knows. 

4 This  heav’nly  calm,  within  the  breast, 

Is  the  dear  pledge  of  glorious  rest ; 

Which  for  the  church  of  God  remains^ 

The  end  of  cares,  the  end  of  pains. 


B.I 


HYMN  XXXVIII. 


249 


5 With  joy,  great  God,  thy  works  we  scan, 
Creation’s  scene,  redemption’s  plan  ; . 

With  praise,  we  think  on  mercies  past. 

With  hope,  we  future  pleasures  taste. 

6 In  holy  duties  let  the  day. 

In  holy  comforts  pass  away  ; 

How  sweet,  a sabbath  thus  to  spend. 

In  hope  of  one,  that  ne’er  shall  end ! 

HYMN  38.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Phe  Lord's  day, 

1 i^OME,  dearest  Lord,  and  feed  thy  sheep 

On  this  sweet  day  of  rest  ; 

0 ! bless  this  flock,  and  make  this  told 
Enjoy  an  heav’nly  rest. 

2 Welcome,  and  precious  to  my  soul 

Are  these  sweet  days  of  love  ; 

But  what  a sabbath  shall  I keep, 

When  I shall  rest  above  ! 

3 I come,  I wait,  I hear,  I pray. 

Thy  footsteps.  Lord,  I trace  ; 

Here,  in  thine  own  appointed  way, 

I  wait  to  see  thy  face. 

4 These  are  the  sweet  and  preci(>us  days 

On  which  my  Lord  I’ve  seen  ; 

And  oft,  when  feasting  on  his  word. 

In  raptures  1 have  been. 

5 O ! if  my  soul,  when  death  appears, 

In  this  sweet  frame  be  found  : 

I’ll  clasp  my  Saviour  in  mine  arms, 

And  leave  this  earthly  ground. 

6 I long  for  that  delightful  hour. 

When  from  this  clay  undrest, 

1 shall  be  cloth’d  in  robes  divine, 

And  made  for  ever  blest. 

HYMN  38.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

'rhe  eternal  Sabbath. 

1 ri^HINE  earthly  sabbaths.  Lord,  we  love  ; 

jl  But  there’s  a nobler  rest  above  : 

To  thaiour  longing  souls  aspire, 

With  cheerful  hope  and  warm  desire. 

2 No  more  fatigue,  no  more  distress. 

Nor  sin,  nor  hell  shall  reach  the  place ; 

Nor  groans  shall  mingle  with  the  songs, 
Which  warble  from  immortal  tongues. 

3 No  rude  alarms  of  raging  foes. 

No  cares  to  break  the  long  repose  ; 

No  midnight  shade  no  clouded  sun  ; 

But  sacred,  high,  eternal  noon. 

4 O long-expected  day  ! begin — 

Dawn  on  these  realms  of  woe  and  sin ; 


250 


HYMN  XXXIX. 


Fain  would  we  leave  this  weary  road, 
And  sleep  in  death,  to  rest  with  God. 

HYMN  39.  First  Part.  L.  M. 
The  fifth  command* 

1 REAT  Source  of  order,  Maker  wise ! 
VT  Whose  throne  is  high  above  the  skies 
We  praise  thy  name ; thy  laws  ordain, 
That  order  shall  on  earth  obtain. 

2 Let  each  inferior  rank  revere 
All  such  as  their  superiors  are  ; 

And  let  superiors  also  do 
What’s  right  by  each  inferior  too. 

3 To  thee  may  each  united  house. 

At  morn  and  night  present  its  vows  ; 

O  may  each  family  proclaim 
The  honours  of  thy  glorious  name  ! 

HYMN  39.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Honour  to  Magistrates. 

1 liiTERNAL  Sov’reign  oi  the  sky, 
fO-A  And  Lord  of  all  below ; 

We  mortals  to  thy  majesty 
Our  first  obedience  owe. 

2 Our  souls  adore  thy  throne  supreme ; 

And  bless  thy  providence, 

For  magistrates  of  various  name, 

Our  glory  and  defence. 

3 Where  laws  and  liberty  combine 

To  make  the  nation  bless’d  ; 

There  magistrates  with  lustre  shine, 

And  states  are  govern’d  best. 

4 Nations  on  firm  foundations  stand, 

While  virtue  finds  reward  ; 

And  sinners  perish  from  the  land, 

By  justice  and  the  sword. 

5 To  magistrates  be  honour  paid. 

To  laws  obedience  shown  ; 

But  consciences  and  souls  were  made 
To  be  the  Lord’s  alone. 

HYMN  39.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 
The  anxiety  of  pious  parents  for  their  children. 

1 rr^HO’  parents  may  in  cov’nant  be, 

JL  And  have  their  heav’n  in  view  : 

They  are  unhappy  till  they  see 
Their  children  happy  too. 

2 Their  hearts  with  inward  anguish  bleed, 

When  all  attempts  prove  vain, 

To  save  their  race  from  paths,  that  lead 
To  everlasting  pain. 


HYMN  XL. 


B.  L 


S5i 


3 They  warn,  indulge,  correct,  beseech, 

While  tears  in  torrents  flow  ; 

And  ’tis  beyond  the  pow’r  of  speech 
To  tell  the  griefs  they  know. 

4 Till  they  can  see  victorious  grace 

Their  children’s  souls  possess. 

The  sparkling  wit,  the  smiling  face 
But  adds  to  their  distress. 

5 Shall  cruel  spirits  drag  thee  down 
“ To  darkness  and  despair  ; 

“ Beneath  th’  Almighty’s  angry  frown, 

‘‘  To  dwell  forever  there  ? 

6 “ Saviour,  the  dreadful  scene  forbid  ! 

“ Look  down,  dear  Lord,  and  bless ; 

We’ll  wrestle  hard,  as  Jacob  did — 

“ May  we  obtain  success  ! 

HYMN  40.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  sixth  command. 

1 /CLAMOUR  and  wrath,  and  war  begone, 
V-J  Envy  and  spite  for  ever  cease ; 

Let  bitter  words  no  more  be  known 
Among  the  saints,  the  sons  of  peace. 

2 The  Spirit,  like  a peaceful  dove. 

Flies  from  the  realms  of  noise  and  strife ; 
Why  should  we  vex  and  grieve  his  love, 
Who  seals  our  souls  to  heav’nly  life. 

3 Tender  and  kind  be  all  our  thoughts, 

Thro’  all  our  lives  let  mercy  run  : 

So  God  forgives  our  num’rous  faults. 

For  the  dear  sake  of  Christ  his  Son. 

HYMN  40.  Second  Part,  L.  M. 

Anger. 

1 r\ ARE  we  indulge  our  wrath  and  strife ; 

And  yet  assume  the  Christian  name  ? 
Give  our  wild  passions  sway,  yet  call 
Ourselves  the  follow’rs  of  the  Lamb  ? 

2 He  was  all  gentle,  meek,  and  mild — 

Full  of  benevolence  and  love  ; 

Nor  could  the  rage  of  num’rous  foes 
Aught,  but  his  sort  compassion  move. 

3 Not  all  their  scoffs,  nor  the  sharp  pangs 
Of  crucifixion,  could  inspire 

Within  his  breast  one  vengeful  thought. 

Or  one  tumultuous  passion  fire. 

4 But  we,  alas ! how  soon  the  storms 
Impetuous  in  our  bosoms  swell ; 

What  stores  of  fuel  in  our  breasts, 

To  feed  those  raging  fires  of  hell. 

5 ^irit  of  grace,  do  thou  descend ; 

Envy,  and  wrath,  and  clamour  chases 


262 


HYMN  XL.  XLI. 


B.  1. 

With  thy  mild  influence  quench  these  fires. 

And  hush  the  stormy  winds  to  peace  ! 

HYMN  40.  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

Brotherly  love. 

1 TTOW  sweet,  how  heav’nly  is  the  sight, 

Jni.  When  those  who  love  the  Lord, 

In  one  another’s  peace  delight, 

And  so  fulfil  his  word. 

2 O ! may  we  leel  each  brother’s  sigh, 

And  with  him  bear  a part  : 

May  sorrows  flow  from  eye  to  eye, 

And  joy  from  heart  to  heart. 

3 Free  us  from  envy,  scorn,  and  pride  ; 

Our  wishes  fix  above  : 

May  each  his  brother’s  failings  hide. 

And  show  a brother’s  love. 

4 Let  love,  in  one  delightful  stream. 

Thro’  every  bosom  flow  ; 

And  union  sweet,  and  dear  esteem, 

In  ev’ry  action  glow. 

5 Love  is  the  golden  chain,  that  binds 

The  happy  souls  above  ; 

And  he’s  an  heir  of  heav’n,  that  finds 
His  bosom  glow  with  love. 

HYMN  41.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

The  seventh  command, 

1 O ACRED  wedlock  ! law  of  heav’n, 

O By  wisdom  fram’d,  in  mercy  giv’n ; 

The  spring,  whence  all  the  kindred  ties 
Of  parents,  children,  brethren,  rise  ! 

2 Curs’d  be  the  lusts  which  violate 
The  honours  of  the  marriage  state ; 

The  Lord  himself  in  wrath  severe. 

Will  judge  the  vile  adulterer. 

3 The  wicked,  filthy,  and  unclean. 

Shall  reap  the  harvest  of  their  sin  : 

And  they  who  burn  with  Sodom’s  lust. 

In  Sodom’s  fire  shall  be  accurs’d. 

4 Polluted  sinner,  hide  thy  face. 

Fly  to  the  throne,  and  plead  for  grace ; 

The  blood  of  Christ  can  cleanse  thy  soul, 

And  make  thy  filthy  spirit  whole. 

HYMN  41.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

The  law  is  spiritual^  but  we  are  carnal, 

t It/TOST  holy  God,  thy  precept’s  just 
i.fX  Against  impure  desires,  and  lust ; 

We  therefore  mourn,  with  grief  and  shame, 
Our  guilty  and  polluted  frame. 

2 We  know  by  nature,  we’re  unclean,. 

Oiir  pow’rs  debas’d,  affection's  rr*ean| 


13. 1.  HYMN  XLII. 

We  own  imperfect  chastity, 

The  sensual  heart,  the  wanton  eye^ 

3 The  seeds  of  ev’ry  vice  and  sin 
Are  rooted  deep,  and  grow  within. 

And  if  preserv’d  from  filthy  ways. 

To  grace  alone  belongs  the  praise. 

4 O ! shed  abroad  thy  love  divine. 

Constrain  us  to  be  wholly  thine  ; 

And  make  our  souls  and  bodies  both 
The  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

HYMN  42.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

The  eighth  commarcd. 

1 REAT  God,  thy  holy  law  commands 
JST  Strict  honesty  in  our  demands  ; 

Forbids  to  j ’’oder,  steal  or  cheat, 

To  practise  falsehood  or  deceit. 

2 We  must  be  faithful,  upright,  true. 

Nor  take,  but  what  is  strictly  due  ; 

If  honesty  be  banish’d  hence. 

Religion  is  a vain  pretence. 

3 No  righteous  debt  must  be  deni’d 
By  fraud  or  pow’r,  by  lies  or  prir>e  ; 

The  poor  should  not  by  long  delay, 

Be  made  to  groan  for  want  of  pay. 

4 What  equity  enjoins  as  right. 

We  must  perform  with  all  our  might ; 

Nor  seek  our  neighbour  to  deceive. 

With  what  ourselves  do  not  believe. 

5 Let  Christians  never  dare  disgrace 

The  name  and  cause,  which  they  profess; 

Lord,  help  us  ever  to  pursue 

Things,  which  are  honest,  just  and  true. 

HYMN  42.  Seco7id  Part.  S.  M. 

The  icorldling. 

1 T^THAT  does  the  worldling  gain 

V V By  all  his  vain  pursuits  ! 

His  very  pleasure  gives  him  pain, 

And  mis’ry  are  its  fruits. 

2 What  anxious  cares  corrode 
The  mind  intent  on  wealth  ; 

His  mammon  oft  becomes  a load, 

Which  robs  him  of  his  health. 

3 Does  he  his  end  attain. 

And  in  full  influ’nce  roll  1 

What  does  the  sordid  creature  gain, 

When  God  demands  his  soul  ? 

4 My  heart  to  heav’n  aspire, 

And  seek  thine  all  in  God: 

‘ 22 


.253 


264 


HYMN  XLIII. 


Nor  e’er  pollute  thy  pure  desire, 

By  trifles  on  the  road. 

5 He  doth  my  soul  now  bless 
With  his  enriching  grace  ; 

But  O what  wealth  shall  I possess, 

When  I behold  his  face  I 

6 These  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

Will  then  to  glory  rise, 

When  1 have  rui*  my  earthly  race. 

And  gain’d  th’  immortal  prize. 

HYMN  43.  First  Part.  C.  M. 
The  ninth  command. 

1 T3  ELIGION  is  the  chief  concern 
Xx  or  mortals  here  below  ; 

May  all  its  great  importance  learn, 

Its  sov’reign  virtue  know. 

2 Let  deep  repentance,  fa’+h  and  love. 

Be  join’d  with  godly  le^^r  ; 

And  all  our  conversation  prove 
Our  souls  to  be  sincere. 

3 Let  with  our  lips  our  hearts  agree, 

Nor  sland’ring  words  devise  : 

We  know  the  God  of  truth  can  see 
Thro’  ev’ry  false  disguise. 

4 Lord,  never  let  our  envy  grow. 

To  hear  another’s  praise  ; 

Nor  rob  him  of  his  honour  due. 

By  base  revengeful  ways. 

5 O God  of  truth  ! help  to  detest 

Whate’er  is  false  or  wrong  ; 

That  lies  in  earnest  or  in  jest 
May  ne’er  employ  our  tongue. 

HYMN  43.  /Second  Part.  C.  M. 
The  Christian  is  true  and  faithful  to  Jesus. 
I A M I a soldier  of  the  cross, 

A follow’r  of  the  Lamb  ? 

And  shall  1 fear  to  own  his  cause, 

Or  blush  to  speak  his  name  ? 

2 Must  I be  earn’d  to  the  skies, 

On  flow’ry  beds  of  ease  ; 

While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 

And  sail’d  thro’  bloody  seas  r 

3 Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face  ? 

Must  I not  stem  the  flood  ? 

Is  this  wild  world  a friend  to  grace. 

To  help  me  on  to  God.  ? 

4 Sure  I must  fight,  if  I would  reign  ; 

Be  faithful  to  my  Lord, 

And  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  paiq, 
Supported  by  thy  word. 


HYMN  XLIV. 


255 


B.  I. 

5 Thj  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall  conquer  tho’  they  die  ; 

They  see  the  triumph  from  afar. 

And  seize  it  with  their  eye. 

6 When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise, 

And  all  thy  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  vict’ry  thro’  the  skies, 

The  glory  shall  be  thine. 

HYMN  44.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Phe  tenth  command. 

1 T^THATE’ER  thy  lot  on  earth  maybe, 

V V Let  it  contentment  yield  to  thee  ; 

Nor  others  envy,  nor  repine, 

Nor  covet  ait^ht  that  is  not  thine. 

2 Justly  hast  thou  forbidden,  Lord, 

Each  murm’ring  motion,  thought,  and  word ; 
Justly  requiring  full  content, 

With  what  thy  providence  hath  lent. 

3 But  can  a sinner  lift  his  eye 
Before  the  Lord  of  hosts  on  high. 

And  say,  This  precept  I’ve  obey’d 
“ Nor  from  it  ever  turn’d  aside  '1” 

4 Alive  without  the  law  I stood. 

And  thought  my  state  was  safe  and  good  ; 

But  when  with  pow’r  this  precept  came, 

I  saw  my  sin,  and  guilt,  and  shame. 

5 Lord,  I adore  thy  saving  love. 

Which  did  from  me  the  curse  remove, 

By  hanging  on  th’  accursed  tree. 

And  being  made  a curse  for  me  ! 

HYMN  44.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 

Phey  who  are  converted  cannot  'perfectly  obey  the  law* 

1 RACE  has  enabled  me  to  love 

Thy  holy  law  and  will ; 

But  sin  has  not  yet  ceas’d  to  move, 

It  tyrannizes  still. 

2 Hence  often  fill’d  with  dread  alarms. 

My  peace  and  joy  subside  ; 

And  I’ve  employ  for  ail  the  arms 
The  gospel  hath  suppli’d. 

3 Thus  different  pow’rs  within  me  strive, 

While  opposites  I feel  ; 

I grieve,  rejoice,  decline,  revive, 

As  sin  or  grace  prevail. 

4 But  Jesus  hath  his  promise  past ; 

Sin  with  the  body  dies  ; 

And  grace  in  all  his  saints  at  last 
Shall  gain  its  victori^js. 


656 


HYMN  XLIV.  XLV, 


B.  I. 

HYMN  44.  Third  Part.  L.  M. 

Practical  use  of  the  moral  law. 

1 Lord,  m;^  soul  convicted  stands 
Of  breaking  all  thy  ten  commands  : 

And  on  me  justly  might’st  thou  pour 
Thy  wrath  in  one  eternal  show’r. 

2 But  thanks  to  God,  its  loud  alarms 
Have  warn’d  me  of  approaching  harms  ; 

And  now,  O Lord,  my  wants  I see, 

Lost  and  undone,  I come  to  thee. 

3 I know  my  fig.-leaf  righteousness 
Can  ne’er  thy  broken  law  redress  ; 

Yet  in  the  gospel  plan  I see, 

There’s  hope  for  pardon  e’en  for  me. 

4 There,  1 behold  with  wonder.  Lord  ! 

That  Christ  hath  to  thy  law  restor’d 
Those  honours  on  th’  atoning  day. 

Which  guilty  sinners  took  away. 

5 Amazing  wis  lorn,  pow’r  and  love, 

DisoJay’d  to  rebels  from  above  ! 

Do  thou,  O Lord,  my  faith  increase 
To  love  and  trust  thy  plan  of  grace. 

HYMN  45.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Prayer. 

1 TTfTHERE  is  my  God  1 does-  he  retire 

t w Beyond  the  reach  of  humble  sighs  ? 

Are  these  weak  breathings  of  desire 
Too  languid  to  ascend  the  skies  ? 

2 N- , Lord,  the  breathings  of  desire, 

The  weak  petition,  if  sincere. 

Is  not  forbidden,  to  aspire  ; 

But  reaches  thy  all  gracious  ear 

3 Look  up,  my  soul,  with  cheerful  eye, 

See  where  the  great  Redeemer  stands ; 

The  glorious  Advocate  on  high  ; 

With  precious  incense  in  his  hands. 

4 He  sweetens  ev’ry  humble  groan. 

He  recommends  each  broken  prayer ; 

Recline  thy  hope  on  him  alone. 

Whose  pow’r  and  love  forbid  despair. 

HYMN  45.  tS'econd  Part.  S.  M. 

The  prayer  of  faith. 

1 ri^HE  Lord,  who  truly  knows 

X The  heart  of  ev’ry  saint. 

Invites  us  by  bis  holy  word. 

To  pray  and  never  faint. 

2 He  bows  his  gracious  ear  ! 

We  never  plead  in  vain  ; 

Yet  we  must  wait  till  he  appear, 

And  pray,  and  pray  again. 


B.  L HYMN  XLV.  25 

3 Tho’  unbelief  suggest. 

Why  shouM  we  longer  wait  t 
He  bids  us  never  give  him  rest  ; 

But  be  importunate, 

4 ’Twas  thus  a widow  poor, 

Without  support  or  friend, 

Beset  the  unjust  judge’s  door. 

And  gain’d  at  last  her  end. 

5 And  shall  not  Jesus  hear 
His  chosen,  when  they  cry  t 

Yes ; tho’  he  may  awhile  forbear^ 

He’ll  not  their  suit  deny. 

6 Then  let  us  earnest  be, 

And  never  faint  in  prayer ; 

He  loves  our  importunity. 

And  makes  our  cause  his  care. 

HYMN  45.  Third  Part,  L.  M. 

Exhortation  to  'prayer. 

1 T^^HAT  various  hindrances  we  meet 

W In  coming  to  a mercy-seat  I 
Yet  who,  that  knows  the  worth  of  pray’r. 

But  wishes  to  be  often  there  I 

2 Prayer  makes  the  darken’d  cloud  withdraw  ; 
Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw— 

Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  loVe— 

Brings  ev’ry  blessing  from  above. 

Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight  f 
Prayer  makes  the  Christian’s  armour  bright  f 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 
The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees., 

4 Where  half  the  breath  that’s  vainly  spent, 

To  heav’n  in  supplication  sent — 

Our  cheerful  song  would  oft’ner  be, 

“ Hear  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  me  !”^ 
HYMN  45.  Fourth  Part,  L,  M. 
hordes  Prayer. 

1 /^UR  Father,  thron’d  in  heav’n,  divine, 

To  thy  great  name  be  praises  paid  ; 

Thy  kingdom  come, — Thy  glory  shine  ; 

And  thy,  good  will  be  still  obey’d. 

2 Give  us  our  bread  from  day  to  day, 

And  all  our  wants  do  thou  supply  : 

With  gospel-truth  feed  us,  we  pray, 

That  we  may  never  faint,  nor  die. 

3 Extend  thy  grace,  our  hearts  renew. 

Our  each  offence  in  love  forgive  ; 

Teach  us  divine  forgiveness  too, 

And  freed  from  evil,  let  us  live. 


258 


HYMN  XLVI. 


B.L 


4  For  thine’s  the  kingdom,  and  the  powV, 
And  all  the  glory  waits  thy  name  ; 

Let  every  saint  thy  grace  adore, 

And  sound  in  songs  their  loud  amen. 

HYMN  46.  First  Part.  C.  M. 


Our  Father. 


Nor  while  poor  worms  would  raise  their  heads, 
Disdain  a F ather’s  name. 

2 Our  Father  God how  sweet  the  sound ! 

How  tender  and  how  dear  ! 

Not  all  the  melody  of  heav’n, 

Could  so  delight  the  ear. 

3 Come,  sacred  Spirit,  seal  the  name 

On  my  expanding  heart ; 

And  show,  that  in  Jehovah’s  grace 
1 share  a filial  part. 

4 Cheer’d  by  a signal  so  divine, 

Unwav’ring  I believe 
Thou  know’st  I,  Ahha^  Father,  cry, 

Nor  can  thy  word  deceive. 

HYMN  46.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Oar  Pather  and  our  Saviour  are  in  Heaven. 

1 T^ESCEND  from  heav’n,  immortal  Dove, 
xJ  Stoop  down  and  take  us  on  thy  wings  ; 
And  mount  and  bear  us  far  above 

The  reach  of  these  inferior  things  ; 

2 Beyond,  beyond  this  lower  sky. 

Up  where  eternal  ages  roll. 

Where  solid  pleasures  never  die, 

And  fruits  immortal  feast  the  soul. 

3 O for  a sight,  a blissful  sight 

Of  our  Almighty  F ather’s  throne  ! 

There  sits  the  Saviour  crown’d  with  light, 
Cloth’d  in  4 body,  like  our  own. 

4 Adoring  saints  around  him  stand. 

While  thrones  and  pow’rs  before  him  fall ; 

And  God  shines  gracious  thro’  the  man. 

And  sheds  sweet  glories  on  them  all. 

5 O what  amazing  joys  they  feel. 

While  to  their  golden  harps  they  sing, 

And  sit  on  ev’ry  heav’nly  hill. 

And  spread  the  triumphs  of  their  King  ! 

6 When  shall  the  day,  dear  Lord,  appear, 

That  I shall  mount,  to  dwell  above. 

And  stand,  and  bow,  and  worship  there., 

And  view  thy  face,  and  sing,  and  love  ? 


HYMN  XLVI.  XLVII. 


2S9 


B.  I. 


HYMN  46.  Third  Part.  C.  M, 

Rejoicing  in  God  our  Father* 

1  OME,  shout  aloud  the  F ather’s  grace, 
And  sing  the  Saviour’s  love  ; 

Soon  shall  you  join  the  glorious  theme 
In  loftier  strains  above. 


2 God,  the  eternal,  mighty  God, 

To  dearer  names  descends  : 

Calls  you  his  treasure  and  his  joy, 

His  children  and  his  friends. 

3 My  Father  God  ! and  may  these  lips 

Pronounce  a name  so  dear  ! 

Not  thus  could  heav’n’s  sweet  harmony 
Delight  my  list’ning  ear. 

4 Thanks  to  my  God  for  ev ’ry  gift 

His  bounteous  hands  bestow  ; 

And  thanks  eternal  for  that  love 
Whence  all  those  comforts  flow. 

5 For  ever  let  my  grateful  heart 

His  boundless  grace  adore  ; 

Which  gives  ten  thousand  blessings  now, 
And  bids  me  hope  for  more. 

HYMN  47.  First  Part,  C.  M. 

Hallowed  he  thy  naw.e. 

1 A MONG  the  princes,  earthly  god.s. 

There’s  none  hath  pow’r  divine  ; 
Nor  are  their  names  nor  works,  O Lord. 
Nor  natures,  like  to  thine. 

2 Thy  matchless  pow’r,  thy  sov’reign  sway, 

The  nations  shall  adore  ; 

Their  long  misguided  pray’rs  and  praise 
To  thee,  O God,  restore. 

3 Let  all  confess  thy  name  and  know 

The  wonders  thou  hast  done  ; 

Let  all  adore  thee,  God  supreme. 

And  own  thee  God  alone. 


4 


1 


3 


While  heav’n,  and  all  who  dwell  on  high. 
To  thee  their  voices  raise  ; 

Let  the  whole  earth  assist  the  sky. 

And  joint’  advance  thy  praise. 

HYPflN  47.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

The  name  of  God  exalted  above  all 'praise. 


Eternal  Pow’r  ! whose  high  abode 
Becomes  the  grandeur  of  our  God  ; 
Immensely  far,  beyond  the  bounds, 

Where  stars  revolve  their  little  rounds. 
Tho  lowest  step  above  thy  seat 
Rises  too  high  for  Gabriel’s  feet  ; 

In  vain  the  tallest  angel  tries 


260  HYMN  XL VIII.  B.  I 

3 Lord,  what  shall  earth  and  ashes  do  ! 

We  would  adore  our  Maker  too ; 

From  sin  and  dust  to  thee  we  cry, 

The  Great,  the  Holy,  and  the  High  ! 

4 Earth,  from  afar,  has  heard  thy  fame^ 

And  worms  have  learn ’d  to  lisp  thy  name  ; 

But  O ! the  glories  of  thy  mind 

Leave  all  our  soaring  thoughts  behind. 

5 God  is  in  heav’n,  but  man  below  ; 

Rais’d  be  our  thoughts  ; our  words  be  few  : 

A sacred  rev’rence  checks  our  songs. 

And  praise  sits  silent  on  our  tongues. 

HYMN  48.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Thy  kingdom  come^ 

1 A SCEND  thy  throne,  almighty  King, 
i\  And  spread  thy  glories  all  abroad  ,* 

Let  thine  own  arm  salvation  bring, 

And  be  thou  known  the  gracious  God. 

2 Let  millions  bow  before  thy  seat. 

Let  humble  mourners  seek  thy  face  ; 

Bring  daring  rebels  to  thy  feet. 

Subdu’d  by  thy  victorious  grace* 

3 O ! let  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
Become  the  kingdoms  of  the  Lord ; 

Let  saints  and  angels  praise  thy  name^ 

Be  thou  thro’  heav’n  and  earth  ador’d. 

HYMN  48.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  the  spread  of  the  GospeL 

1 "13 RIGHT  as  the  sun’s  meridian  blaze, 

_I3  V ast  as  the  blessings  he  conveys, 

Wide  as  he  shines  from  pole  to  pole, 

And  permanent  as  his  control : 

2 So,  Jesus,  let  thy  kingdom  come  ; 

Let  sin  and  hell’s  terrific  gloom 
Swift,  at  thy  brightness,  nee  away, 

And  usher  in  the  promis’d  day. 

3 Then  shall  the  heathen,  fill’d  with  awe, 

Learn  the  best  knowledge  of  thy  law  : 

And  Antichrist,  on  ev’ry  shore, 

Fall  from  his  throne  to  rise  no  more, 

4 Then  shall  thy  lofty  praise  resound 
On  Afric’s  shores — thro’  Asia’s  ground  f 
And  Europe  with  America 

Shall  stretch  their  eager  arms  to  thee. 

3 Then  shall  the  Jew  and  Gentile  meet 
In  pure  devotion  at  thy  feet  : 

And  earth  shall  yield  thee  as  thy  due. 

Her  fulness  and  her  glory  too. 


HYMN  XL VIII.  XLIX. 


261 


13.  I 

HYMN  48.  'FJiird  Part,  L.  M. 

Prayer  tor  the  Jews, 

1 "OATHER  of  faithful  Abra’m,  hear 

Our  earnest  suit  for  Abra’m’s  seed ; 

Justly  they  claim  the  tend’rest  pray’r 
From  us,  adopted  in  their  stead  ; 

2 Outcast  from  thee,  and  scatter’d  wide 
Thro’  ev’ry  nation  under  heav’n. 

Blaspheming  whom  they  crucifi’d, 

Unsav’d,  unpitied,  unforgivm. 

3 But  hast  thou  finally  forsook. 

For  ever  cast  thine  own  away  1 
Wilt  thou  not  bid  the  murd’rers  look 

On  him  they  pierc’d,  and  weep  and  pray  1 

4 Come  then,  thou  great  Deliv’rer,  come  ; 

The  veil  from  Jacob’s  heart  remove, 

O  ! bring  thine  ancient  people  home. 

And  let  them  know  thy  dying  love ! 

HMYN  48.  Fourth  Part,  L.  M. 
MiUenrdvm. 

1 1 OOK  up,  ye  saints,  with  svreet  surprise, 

T o ward  the  joyful,  coming  day. 

When  Jesus  shall  descend  the  skies. 

And  form  a bright,  and  dazzling  ray. 

2 Nations  shall  in  a day  be  born. 

And  swift,  like  doves,  to  Jesus  fly  ; 

The  Church  shall  know  no  clouds  return, 

Nor  sorrows  mixing  with  their  joy. 

3 The  lion  and  the  lamb  shall  feed 
Together  in  his  peaceful  reign  ; 

And  Zion,  blest  with  heav’nly  bread. 

Of  pinching  wants  no  more  complain. 

4 The  Jew,  the  Greek,  the  bond,  the  free. 

Shall  boast  their  sep’rate  rsghts  no  more  ; 

But  join  in  sweetest  harmony. 

Their  Lord,  their  Saviour  to  adore. 

5 Thus,  till  a thousand  years  be  past. 

Shall  holiness  and  peace  prevail  ; 

And  ev’ry  knee  shall  bow  to  Christ, 

And  ev’ry  tongue  shall  Jesus  hail. 

6 Then  the  redeem’d  shall  mount  on  high, 
Where  there  deliv’ring  Prince  is  gone. 

And  angels  at  his  word  shall  fly. 

To  bless  them  with  the  conq’ror’s  crown. 
HYMN  49.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Phy  will  be  done  on  Earth  as  it  is  in  Heaven, 

1 rilHOU  reign’st,  O Lord,  thy  throne  is  high, 
JL  Thy  robes  are  light  and  majesty  ; 

Thy  pow’r  is  sov’reign  to  fulfil 
The  holy  counsels  of  thy  will. 


262 


HYMN  XLIX. 


B.  I. 


2 Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  below 
As  ’tis  in  heav’n  ; thy  grace  bestow 
On  us  and  ail ; may  we  and  they 
Renounce  our  wills,  and  thine  obey. 

3 While  all  the  hosts  of  heav’n  rejoice 
To  yield  obedience  to  thy  voice  ; 

In  constancy,  and  zeal,  and  love, 

May  we  resemble  those  above. 

HYMN  49.  Second  Part,  C.  M. 
Resignation  to  ike  will  of  God. 

1 V I IHRO’  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time, 

X God’s  watchful  eye  surveys  ; 

O  ! who  so  wise  to  choose  our  lot, 

Or  regulate  our  ways  ! 

2 I cannot  doubt  his  bounteous  love, 

Unmeasurably  kind  ; 

To  his  unerring,  gracious  will. 

Be  ev’ry  wish  resign’d. 

3 Good  when  he  gives,  upremely  good, 

Nor  less  when  he  denies  ; 

Ev’n  crosses  from  his  sov’reign  hand 
Are  blessings  in  disguise. 

4 Here  perfect  bliss  can  ne’er  be  found  ; 

The  honey’s  mix’d  with  gall  : 

’Midst  changing  scenes  and  dying  friends, 
Be  thou  my  all  in  all. 

HYMN  49,  Third  Part.  C.  M. 

'Fhc  vntl  of  God  he  done  in  'providence, 

1 TT  is  the  Lord— enthron’d  in  light, 

A Whose  claims  are  all  divine  ; 

Who  has  an  undisputed  right 

To  govern  me  and  mine, 

2 It  is  the  Lord  - should  I distrust^ 

Or  contradict  his  will  ? 

Who  cannot  do  but  what  is  just. 

And  must  be  righteous  still, 

3 It  is  the  Lord — who  gives  me  all 

My  wealth,  my  friends,  my  ease  ,* 

And  of  his  bounties  may  recall 
Whatever  part  he  please. 

4 It  is  the  Lord — who  can  sustain 

Beneath  the  heaviest  load,  ^ 

From  whom  assistance  I obtain 
To  tread  the  thorny  road. 

5 It  is  the  Lord — whose  matchless  skill 

Can  from  afflictions  raise 
Matter,  eternity  to  fill 

With  ever  growing  praise. 

6 It  is  the  Lord'— my  cov’nant  God, 

Thrice  blessed  be  his  name  • 


HYMN  L. 


263 


B.  L 

Whose  gracious  promivse,  seal’d  with  blood, 
Must  ever  be  the  same. 

7 His  cov’nant  will  my  soul  defend, 

Should  nature’s  self  expire  : 

And  the  great  Judge  of  all  descend 
In  awful  flames  of  fire. 

8 And  can  my  soui  with  hopes  like  these. 

Be  sullen,  or  repine  ? 

No,  gracious  God,  take  what  thou  please, 
I’ll  cheerfully  resign. 

HYMN  50.  First  Part.  L.  M. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

1 TVTOST  gracious  Father,  God  of  all, 

If  J To  tfce  we  come,  on  thee  we  call, 
By  whom  both  man  and  beast  are  fed : 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

2 All  our  supplies  on  thee  depend  ; 

Whate’er  we  want,  in  mercy  send , 

I  liou  art  the  glorious  fountain-head. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

3 Nothing,  O Lord,  do  we  deserve ; 

The  thought  of  merit  we  would  dread  ; 

’Tis  as  an  alms  alone  we  crave. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

4 Forgiving  grace  do  thou  impart 
To  cheer  and  sanctify  each  heart ; 

May  we  in  death  join  with  our  Head, 

And  feed  on  Christ  the  living  bread. 

HYMN  50.  Second  Part.  L.  M. 

Father^  feed  and  bring  us  safely  home  ! 

1 rriHRO’  all  the  various  shifting  scene 

JL  Of  life’s  mistaken  ill  or  good; 

Thy  hand,  O God,  conducts  unseen 
The  beautiful  vicissitude. 

2 Thou  givest  with  paternal  care, 

Howe’er  unjustly  we  complain, 

To  each  their  necessary  share 

Of  joy  and  sorrow,  health  and  pain. 

3 Trust  we  to  youth,  or  friends  or  pow’r, 

Fix  we  on  this  terrestrial  ball  ? 

When  most  secure  the  coming  hour. 

If  thou  see  fit,  may  blast  them  all. 

4 When  lowest  sunk  with  grief  and  shame, 
Fill’d  with  affliction’s  bitter  cup. 

Lost  to  relations,  friends  and  fame. 

Thy  powerful  hand  can  raise  us  up. 
o Thy  powerful  consolations  cheer  ; 

Thy  smile  suppress  the  deep  fetch’d  siftb ; 


264 


HYMN  LI.  Lll. 


B.  1. 

Thy  hand  can  dry  the  trickling  tear, 

That  secret  wets  the  orpnan’s  eye. 

6 Thus  far  sustain’d,  and  cioth’d  and  fed, 

Thro’  life’s  tumultuous  scenes  we’ve  come  ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

And  lead,  and  bring  us  safely  home. 

HYMN  51.  C.  M, 

Forgive  us  oiir  debts,  as  loe  forgive  our  debtors. 

t "Y  ORD,  at  thy  feet  we  sinners  lie, 

I  J And  knock  at  mercy’s  door  ; 

With  heavy  heart  and  downcast  eye. 

Thy  favour  we  implore. 

2 In  deep  distress  we  seek  thy  face 

Forgiveness  to  receive  ; 

We  trust  our  souls  are  taught  thro’  grace, 

Our  debtors  to  forgive. 

3 ’Tis  pardon,  pardon  we  implore, 

O  let  thy  bowels  move  ! 

Thy  grace  is  an  exhaustless  store. 

And  thou  thyself  art  love. 

4 O ! for  thine  own,  for  Jesus’  sake, 

Our  many  sins  forgive  ; 

Thy  grace  our  rocky  hearts  can  break, 

And  breaking  soon  relieve. 

5 Mercy,  good  Lord,  mercy  we  plead. 

This  is  the  total  sum  ; 

Mercy,  thro’  Christ,  mercy  we  need ; 

Lord,  let  thy  mercy  come. 

HYMN  52.  First  Part,  L.  M. 

Temptations. 

1 rf^HUS  far  my  God  has  led  me  on, 

X And  made  his  truth  and  mercy  known  , 
My  hopes  and  fears  alternate  rise. 

And  comforts  mingle  with  my  «ighs. 

2 Thro’  this  wide  wilderness  I roam, 

F ar  distant  from  my  blissful  home  ; 

Lord,  let  thy  presence  be  my  stay. 

And  guard  me  in  this  dang’rous  way. 

3 Temptations  ev’ry  where  annoy, 

And  sins  and  snares  my  peace  destroy  ; 

My  earthly  joys  are  from  me  torn. 

And  oft  an  absent  God  I mourn. 

4 My  soul  with  various  tempests  toss’d  ; 

Her  hopes  o’erturn’d,  her  projects  cross’d  , 

Sees  ev’ry  day  new  straits  attend, 

And  wonders  where  the  scene  will  end. 

5 Is  this,  dear  Lofd,  that  thorny  road. 

Which  leads  us  to  the  mount  of  God  ? 

Are  these  the  toils  thy  people  know, 

While  in  the  wilderness  below? 


B.I. 


HYMN  LII. 


265 


6 ’Tis  even  so,  thy  faithful  love 
Doth  all  thy  children’s  graces  prove  ; 
’Tis  thus  our  pride  and  self  must  fall, 
That  Jesus  may  be  all  in  all. 

HYMN  52.  Second  Part.  C.  M. 


Deliver  us  from  evil. 


O I  come,  and  bless  our  souls  indeed. 
With  light,  and  joy,  and  love. 

2 The  gospel’s  promis’d  land  is  wide, 

W e fain  would  enter  in  ; 

But  we  are  press’d  on  ev’ry  side, 

With  unbelief  and  sin. 

3 Arise,  O Lord,  enlarge  our  coast. 

Let  us  possess  the  whole  ; 

That  Satan  may  no  longer  boast. 

He  can  thy  work  control. 

4 O ! may  thy  hand  be  with  us  still, 

Our  guide  and  guardian  be  ; 

To  keep  us  safe  from  ev’ry  ill, 

Till  death  shall  set  us  free. 

5 Help  us  on  thee  to  cast  our  care, 

And  on  thy  word  to  rest ; 

That  Israel’s  God,  who  heareth  pray’r, 
Will  grant  us  our  request. 

HYMN  52.  Third  Part,  C.  M. 
Perseverance. 

1 13  EJOICE,  believer,  in  the  Lord, 

-SA/  Who  makes  your  cause  his  own  ; 
The  hope  that’s  built  upon  his  word. 

Can  ne’er  be  overthrown. 

2 Tho’  many  foes  beset  your  road, 

And  feeble  is  your  arm  ; 

Your  life  is  bid  with  Christ  in  God, 
Beyond  the  reach  of  harm. 

3 Weak  as  you  are,  you  shall  not  faint, 

Or  fainting,  shall  not  die  ; 

Jesus,  the  strength  of  ev’ry  saint, 

Will  aid  you  from  on  high. 

4 As  surely  as  he  overcame. 

And  triumph’d  once  for  you  ,* 

So  surely,  you  that  love  his  name. 

Shall  triumph  in  him  too. 

HYMN  52.  Fourth  Part.  C.  Aj. 

Victory  through  free  grace. 

1 T ET  me,  my  Saviour  and  my  God, 

Li  On  sov'*reig‘n  g'roce  rely : 

23 


266 


HYMN  LII. 


And  own  ’tis  free,  because  bestow’d 
On  one  so  vile  as  I. 

2 Election ! ’tis  a word  divine  : 

For,  Lord,  1 plainly  see, 

Had  not  thy  choice  prevented  mine, 

1  ne’er  had  chosei^thee. 

3 For  per^seve ranee,  strength  I’ve  none  : 

But  would  on  this  depend. 

That,  Jesus,  having  lov’d  his  own, 

Will  love  them  to  the  end. 

4 Empty  and  bare  I come  to  thee 

For  righteousness  divine : 

0 ! may  thy  glorious  merits  be, 

By  imputation,  mine. 

5 Free  grace  alone  can  wipe  the  tears 

From  my  lamenting  eyes  : 

And  raise  my  soul,  from  guilty  fears, 

To  joy  that  never  dies. 

6 Free  grace  can  death  itself  outbrave. 

And  take  the  sting  away  : 

Can  sinners  to  the  utmost  save. 

And  give  them  victory. 

HYMN  52.  Fifth  Part.  L.  M. 
Thine  is  the  Kingdom,  Power  and  Glory, 

1 /^UR  grateful  tongues,  immortal  King, 

Thy  glory  shaRfor  ever  sing; 

Our  hymns  to  time’s  remotest  day 
Thy  truth  in  sacred  notes  display. 

2 What  pow^r,  O Lord,  shall  vie  with  thine  1 
What  name  among  the  saints,  who  shine, 

Of  equal  excellence  possess’d. 

Thy  sov’reignty,  will  dare  contest? 

3 Thee,  Lord,  heav’n’s  host  their  Maker  own 
Thine  is  the  Kingdom,  thine  alone  ; 

Thee,  endless  majesty  has  crown’d, 

And  glory  ever  vests  thee  round. 

4 Thrones  and  dominions  round  thee  fall. 
Thy  presence  shakes  this  lower  ball : 

From  change  to  change  the  creatures  run  ; 
But  all  thy  vast  designs  are  one. 

5 O wise  in  all  thy  works  1 thy  name 
Let  man’s  whole  race  aloud  proclaim ; 

And  grateful  thro'’  the  length  of  days, 

In  ceaseless  songs  repeat  thy  praise. 

HYMN  52.  Sixth  Part.  L.  M. 

Home  in  view. 

1 AS  when  the  weary  trav’ller  gains 
jt\.  The  height  of  some  o’erlooking  hillj 
His  heart  revives,  if  ’cross  the  plains 
He  eyes  hrs  home,  tho’  distant  stif i. 


HYMN  LII. 


267 


B.  I. 

2 Thus,  when  the  Christian  pilgrim  views, 

By  faith,  his  mansion  in  tlie  skies  ; 

The  sight  his  fainting  strength  renews, 

And  wings  his  speed  to  reach  the  prize. 

3 The  thought  of  home  his  spirit  cheers, 

No  more  he  grieves  for  troubles  past ; 

Nor  any  future  trial  fears, 

So  he  may  safe  arrive  at  last. 

4 ’Tis  there,  he  says,  I am  to  dwell 
With  Jesus,  in  the  realms  of  day  : 

There  1 snail  bid  my  cares  farewell. 

And  he  will  wipe  my  tears  away, 

5 Jesus,  on  thee  our  hope  depends. 

To  lead  us  on  to  thine  abode  ; 

Assur’d  our  home  will  make  amends 
For  all  our  toil  while  on  the  road. 

HYMN  52.  Seventh  Part,  L.  M. 

A men. 

1 4 MEN  ! My  F ather  hears  my  prayers, 
jljL  He  knows  nw  sorrow,  counts  my  tears ; 
He  never  said  to  Jacob’s  race. 

In  vain  ye  seek  your  Father’s  face. 

2 Amen  ! My  precious  Jesus  lives. 

And  access  to  his  peopte  gives  ; 

A rainbow  now  surrounds  the  throne  ; 

And  in  his  name  I boldly  come. 

3 Amen  ! The  spirit  will  impart 
His  sacred  influ’nce  to  my  heart  ; 

He’ll  teach  and  help  me  when  I pray. 

Nor  shall  1 go  asham’d  away. 

4 Amen  ! The  words,  my  lips  pronouce. 

The  wishes  of  my  soul  announce ; 

And  God  more  willing  is  to  give, 

Than  1 am  willing  to  receive. 

5 Amen  ! I said,  when  first  I gave 
Myself  to  Christ,  that  he  might  save  ; 

And  still  my  tongue  repeats  that  word, 
Whene’er  1 call  upon  my  Lord. 

6 Amen  ! I will  not  faint  or  cease. 

But  wait  as  long  as  he  shall  please; 
Depending,  praying,  pressing  on, 

Till  to  himself  he  takes  me  home. 

7 Amen  ! the  cov’nant  is  secure, 

In  all  things  order’d  well  and  sure  : 

The  promises  confirm’d  remain; 

In  Christ  their  yea,  in  him  Amen. 

8 Amen  ! This  is  the  Saviour’s  name, 

He  is  the  faithful,  true  An.en  ; 

As  he  hath  said,  so  shall  it  be, 

Amen  to  all  eternity. 


HYMNS, 

ADAPTED  TO  THE  LORD’s  SUPPER. 

HYMN  53.  L.  M. 

Let  a Man  examine  himself^  and  so  let  him  eat. 

1 strange  perplexities  arise  ! 

T ▼ What  anxious  fears  and  jealousies  ? 
What  crowds  in  doubtful  light  appear  ? 

How  few,  alas,  approv’d  and  clear  ! 

2 And  what  am  1 1 — My  soul,  awake. 

And  an  impartial  survey  take ; 

Does  no  dark  sign,  no  ground  of  fear, 

In  practice  or  in  heart  appear  1 

3 What  image  does  my  spirit  bear  1 
Is  Jesus  form’d,  and  living  there  ? 

Say,  do  his  lineaments  divine 

In  thought,  and  word,  and  action  shine ! 

4 Searcher  of  hearts,  O search  me  still ; 

The  secrets  of  my  soul  reveal ; 

My  fears  remove  ; let  me  appear 
To  Gody  and  my  own  conscience  clear. 

5 May  I consistent  with  thy  word, 

^proach  thy  table,  O my  Lord  I 
May  I among  thy  saints  appear  ? 

Shall  I a welcome  guest  be  there  ? 

6 Have  I the  wedding  garment  on, 

Or  do  1 naked,  stand  alone  ? 

O  ! quicken,  clothe,  and  feed  my  soul, 
Forgive  my  sins,  and  make  me  whole. 
HYMN  54.  L.  M. 

Preparation. 

1 TERNAL  King,  enthron’d  above, 

JCJ  Look  down  in  faithfulness  and  love ; 
Prepare  our  hearts  to  seek  thy  face, 

And  grant  us  thy  reviving  grace. 

2 Long  have  we  heard  the  joyful  call. 

But  yet  our  faith  and  love  are  small ; 

Our  hearts  are  torn  with  worldly  cares. 
And  all  our  paths  are  fill’d  with  snares. 

3 Unworthy  to  approach  thy  throne. 

Our  trust  is  fix’d  on  Christ  alone ; 

In  him  thy  cov’nant  stands  secure, 

And  will  from  age  to  age  endure. 

4 0!  let  us  hear  thy  pard’ning  voice. 

And  bid  our  mourning  hearts  rejoice ; 
Revive  our  souls,  our  faith  renew, 

Prepare  for  duties  now  in  view. 


HYMN  LV.  LVI. 


269 


B.  L 

5 Make  all  our  spices  flow  abroad, 

A grateful  incense,  to  our  God ; 

Let  hope,  and  love,  and  joy  appear, 

And  ev’ry  grace  be  active  here. 

HYMN  55.  L.  M. 
Preparation^ 

1 rriHE  broken  bread,  the  blessed  cup, 

i  On  which  we  now  are  call’d  to  sup, 
Without  thy  help  and  grace  divine. 

Will  prove  no  more  than  bread  and  wine. 

2 But  come,  great  Master  of  the  feast, 
Dispense  thy  grace  to  ev’ry  guest ; 

Direct  our  views  to  Calvary, 

And  help  us  to  remember  thee. 

3 Let  us  with  light  and  truth  be  blest, 

That  on  thy  bosom  we  may  rest ; 

And  at  thy  supper  each  may  learn 
Thy  broken  body  to  discern. 

4 O that  our  souls  may  now  be  fed 
With  Christ  himself  the  living  bread  ; 

That  we  the  cov’nant  may  renew, 

And  to  our  vows  be  render’d  true  I 

HYMN  56.  C.M. 

Invitation. 

1 wretched,  hungry,  starving  poor, 
A Behold  a royal  feast ! 

Where  mercy  spreads  her  bounteous  store, 
For  ev’ry  humble  guest. 

2 See  Jesus  stands  with  open  arms ; 

He  calls,  he  bids  you  come  ; 

Guilt  holds  you  back,  and  fear  alarms  ; 

But  see  there  yet  is  room— 

3 Room  in  the  Saviour’s  bleeding  heart : 

There  love  and  pity  meet ; 

Nor  will  he  bid  the  soul  depart. 

That  trembles  at  his  feet. 

4 In  him  the  F ather  reconcil’d 

Invites  your  souls  to  come ; 

The  rebel  shall  be  call’d  a child, 

And  kindly  welcom’d  home. 

5 O ! come,  and  with  his  children  taste 

The  blessings  of  his  love  ; 

While  hope  attends  the  sweet  repast 
Of  nobler  joys  above. 

6 There,  with  united  heart  and  voice 

Before  th’  eternal  throne. 

Ten  thousand  thousand  souls  rejoice. 

In  ecstasies  unknown. 

23* 


270 


HYMN  LVII.  LVIII.  LIX. 


B.l. 


7 And  yet  ten  thousand  thousand  more, 

Are  welcome  still  to  come  ; 

Ye  longing  souls,  the  grace  adore  ; 
Approach,  there  yet  is  room. 

HYMN  57.  C.  M. 

Invitation. 

1 f I ^HE  King  of  heav’n  his  table  spreads, 

JL  And  blessings  crown  the  board  ; 

Not  Paradise,  with  all  its  joys, 

Could  such  delight  afford. 

2 Pardon  and  peace  to  dying  men. 

And  endless  life  are  giv’n  ; 

Thro’  the  rich  blood  that  Jesus  shed, 

To  raise  our  souls  to  heav’n. 

3 Ye  hungry  poor,  that  long  have  stray’d 

In  sin’s  dark  mazes,  come ; 

Come,  from  your  most  obscure  retreats, 
And  grace  shall  find  you  room. 

4 Millions  of  souls,  in  glory  now, 

Were  fed  and  feasted  here  ; 

And  millions  more,  still  on  the  way. 
Around  the  board  appear. 

5 All  things  are  ready,  come  away. 

Nor  weak  excuses  frame  ; 

Crowd  to  your  places  at  the  feast, 

And  bless  the  Founder’s  name. 

HYMN  58.  L.  M. 

Invitation. 

1 OME  in,  ye  blessed  of  the  Lord, 

V_y  Ye  that  believe  his  holy  word  ; 
Come,  and  receive  his  heav’nly  bread. 
The  food,  with  which  his  saints  are  fed. 

2 Your  Saviour’s  boundless  goodness  prove. 
And  feast  on  his  redeeming  love  ; 

Come,  all  ye  happy  souls,  that  thirst, 

The  last  is  welcome  as  the  first. 

3 Come  to  his  table,  and  receive 
Whate’er  a pard’ning  God  can  give ; 

His  love  thro’  ev’ry  age  endures ; 

His  promise  and  himself  are  yours. 

HYMN  59.  P.  M.  8,  7,4. 
Invitation — It  is  finished. 

1 TT ARK  ! the  voice  of  love  and  mercy 
XI  Sounds  aloud  from  Calvary  ; 

See  ! it  rends  the  rocks  asunder. 

Shakes  the  earth,  and  veils  the  sky  ! 

It  is  finish’d  !” 

Hear  the  dying  Saviour  cry. 

H It  is  finish’d ! O what  pleasure 
Do  these  precious  words  afford  ! 


HYMN  LX. 


271 


B.L 

Heav’nly  b essings,  without  measure, 

Flow  to  us  from  Christ  the  Lord : 

It  is  finish’d ! 

Saints,  the  dying  words  record. 

3 Finish’d,  all  the  types  and  shadows 

Of  the  ceremonial  law  ! 

Finish’d,  all  that  God  had  promis’d; 

Death  and  hell  no  more  shall  awe ; 

It  is  finish’d ! 

Saints,  from  hence  your  comfort  draw. 

4 Happy  souls,  approach  the  table, 

Taste  the  soul  reviving  food  ! 

Nothing’s  half  so  sweet  and  pleasant, 

As  the  Saviour’s  flesh  and  blood. 

It  is  finish’d ! 

Christ  has  borne  the  heavy  load. 

5 Tune  your  harps  anew,  ye  seraphs. 

Join  to  sing  the  pleasing  theme ; 

All  on  earth,  and  all  in  heav’n. 

Join  to  praise  Immanuel’s  name  ! 
Hallelujah ! 

Glory  to  the  bleeding  Lamb  ! 

HYMN  60.  L.  M. 

The  memorials  of  our  absent  Lord- 

1 T ESUS  is  gone  above  the  skies, 

tJ  Where  our  weak  senses  reach  him  not ; 
And  carnal  objects  court  our  eyes, 

To  thrust  our  Saviour  from  our  thought. 

2 He  knows  what  wand’ring  hearts  we  have, 
Apt  to  forget  his  lovely  face : 

And,  to  refresh  our  minds,  he  gave 
These  kind  memorials  of  his  grace. 

3 The  Lord  of  life  this  table  spread 
With  his  own  flesh,  and  dying  blood  ; 

We  on  the  rich  provision  feed. 

And  taste  the  wine,  and  bless  our  God. 

4 Let  sinful  sweets  be  all  forgot. 

And  earth  grow  less  in  our  esteem  ; 

Christ  and  his  love  fill  ev’ry  thought^ 

And  faith  and  hope  be  fix’d  on  him. 

5 While  he  is  absent  from  our  sight, 

’Tis  to  prepare  our  souls  a place ; 

That  we  may  dwell  in  heav’nly  light, 

And  live  forever  near  his  face, 

6 Our  eyes  look  upwards  to  the  hills, 

Whence  our  returning  Lord  shall  come  ^ 

We  wait  thy  chariot’s  awful  wheels 

To  fetch  our  longing  spirits  home. 


272 


HYMN  LXI.  LXIl.  LXIII. 


B.  I 


HYMN  61.  C.  M. 

The  Love  of  Christ. 

1 TT OW condescending,  and  how  kind 
Xx  Was  God’s  eternal  Son  ? 

Our  mis’ry  reach’d  his  heav’nly  mind, 
And  pity  brought  him  down, 

2 When  justice,  by  our  sins  provok’d. 

Drew  forth  his  dreadful  sword  ; 

He  gave  his  soul  up  to  the  stroke. 
Without  a murm’ring  word. 

3 Here  we  receive  repeated  seals 

Of  Jesus’  dying  love  ; 

Hard  is  the  wretdi  that  never  feels 
One  soft  affection  move. 


4 


1 


2 


3 


4 


5 


1 


2 


Here  let  our  hearts  begin  to  melt, 

While  we  his  death  record  ; 

And  with  our  joy  for  pardon’d  guilt. 

Mourn  that  we  pierc’d  the  Lord. 

HYMN  62.  C.  M. 

Christ  the  Bread  of  Life. 

Let  us  adore  th’  eternal  Word, 

’Tis  he  our  souls  hath  fed ; 

Thou  art  our  living  stream,  0 Lord, 

And  thou  th’  immortal  bread. 

Blesss’d  be  the  Lord,  that  gives  his  flesh 
To  nourish  dying  men ; 

And  often  spreads  his  table  fresh, 

Lest  we  should  faint  again. 

Our  souls  shall  draw  their  heav’nly  breath, 
Whilst  Jesus  finds  supplies  ; 

Nor  shall  our  graces  sink  to  death  : 

For  Jesus  never  dies. 

The  God  of  mercy  be  ador’d. 

Who  calls  our  souls  from  death  ; 

Who  saves  by  his  redeeming  word, 

And  new-creating  breath. 

To  praise  the  F ather,  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit  all  divine. 

The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 

HYMN  63.  L.  M. 

On  the  first  approach  to  the  Lord^s  Table. 

Lord,  I am  thine,  entirely  thine. 

Purchas’d  and  sav’d  by  blood  divine 
With  full  consent  thine  I would  be. 

And  own  thy  sov’reign  right  in  me. 

Here,  Lord,  my  flesh,  my  soul,  my  all, 

I yield  to  thee  beyond  recall ; 

Accept  thine  own,  so  long  withheld ; 

Accept  what  I so  freely  yield. 


HYMN  LXIV.  LXV. 


B.  I. 

3 Grant  one  poor  sinner  more  a place 
Among  the  children  of  thy  grace  ; 

A wretched  sinner  lost,  to  God, 

But  ransom’d  by  Immanuel’s  blood. 

4 Thine  would  I live— thine  would  I die ; 

Be  thine  thro’  all  eternity  ; 

The  vow  is  past  beyond  repeal ; 

And  now  I set  the  solemn  seal. 

5 Be  thou  the  witness  v.f  my  vow, 

Angels  and  men  attest  it  too  ; 

That  to  thy  board  I now  repair, 

And  seal  the  sacred  contract  there. 

6 Here,  at  that  cross,  where  flows  the  blood, 
That  bought  my  guilty  soul  for  God  ; 

Thee,  my  new  Master,  now  1 call. 

And  consecrate  to  thee  my  all. 

7 Do  thou  assist  a feeble  worm. 

The  great  engagement  to  perform ; 

Thy  grace  can  Tull  assistance  lend, 

And  on  that  grace  1 dare  depend. 

HYMN  64.  C.  M. 

Paith^  Hope^  and  hove, 

1 rp^HE  blest  memorials  of  thy  grief, 

JL  The  sufPrings  of  thy  death. 

We  come,  dear  Saviour,  to  receive. 

But  would  receive  vf\ih faiths 

2 The  tokens  sent  us  to  relieve 

Our  spirits,  when  they  droop. 

We  come,  dear  Saviour,  to  receive, 

But  would  receive  with  hope, 

3 The  pledges,  thou  wast  pleas’d  to  leave, 

Our  mournful  minds  to  move, 

We  come,  dear  Saviour,  to  receive, 

But  would  receive  with  love, 

4 Here  in  obedience  to  thy  word, 

We  take  the  bread  and  wine  ; 

The  utmost  we  can  do,  dear  Lord, 

For  all  beyond  is  thine. 

5 Increase  our  faith,  and  hope,  and  love  ; 

Lord  give  us  all  that’s  good  : 

We  would  thy  full  salvation  prove. 

And  share  thy  flesh  and  blood. 

HYMN  65.  L.  M. 

Struggling  against  unbelief, 

1 *piTY  a helpless  sinner.  Lord, 

JL  Who  would  believe  thy  gracious  word 
Who  owns  his  heart,  with  shame  and  grief, 
A sink  of  sin  and  unbelief. 

2 Lord,  in  thy  house,  I read  there’s  room, 
And  vent’ring  hard,  behold  I come  ; 


274 


HYMN  LXVI.  LXVIL 


But  can  there,  Saviour  ! can  there,  be, 
Among  the  children  room  for  /*^fc  7 

3 I eat  the  bread,  and  drink  the  wine  : 
But  O ! my  soul  wants  mor®  than  sign  ! 
I faint,  unless  I feed  on  thee. 

And  drink  thy  blood  as  shed  for  me. 

4 For  sinners.  Lord,  thou  cam’st  to  bleed 
And  I’m  a sinner  vile  indeed  ' 

Lord,  I believe  thy  grace  is  free  ; 

O  I magnify  thy  grace  in  me. 

HYMN  66.  P.  M. 

We  celebrate  kis  dying  lore, 

1 X ESUS,  once  for  sinners  slain, 

V From  the  dead  was  rais’d  again  ; 
And  in  heav’n  is  now  set  down 
With  his  Father  on  his  throne. 

2 There  he  reigns  a King  supreme  ; 

We  shall  also  reign  with  him  : 

Feeble  souls  be  not  dismay’d ; 

Trust  in  his  almighty  aid. 

3 He  has  made  an  end  of  sin  ; 

And  his  blood  hath  wash’d  us  clean ; 
Fear  not ; he  is  ever  near  ; 

Now,  ev’n  now,  he’s  with  us  here. 

4 Thus  assembling,  we  by  faith. 

Till  he  come,  show  forth  his  death ; 

Of  his  body,  bread’s  the  sign : 

And  we  view  his  blood  in  wine. 

5 Saints  on  earth,  with  saints  above, 
Celebrate  his  dying  love ; 

And  let  ev’ry  ransom’d  soul 
Sound  his  praise  from  pole  to  pole. 

HYMN  67.  L.  M. 

The  gospel  feast. 

1 TTOW  rich  are  thy  provisions.  Lord ! 
rl  Thy  table  furnish’d  from  above ; 
The  fruits  of  life  o’erspread  the  board 
The  cup  o’erflows  with  heav’nly  love. 

2 Thine  ancient  family,  the  Jews, 

Were  first  invited  to  the  feast : 

Wi  humbly  take,  what  they  refuse, 
And  Gentiles  thy  salvation  taste. 

3 We  are  the  poor,  the  blind,  the  lame. 
And  help  was  far,  and  death  was  nigh ! 
But,  at  the  gospel  call,  we  came. 

And  ev’ry  want  receiv’d  supply. 

4 From  the  highway  that  leads  to  hell. 
From  paths  of  darkness  and  despair. 
Lord,  we  are  come  with  thee  to  dwell, 
Glad  to  enjoy  thy  presence  here. 


275 


B.I.  HYMN  L:^VIII.  LXIX. 

5 What  shall  we  pay  th’  eternal  Son, 

That  left  the  heav’n  of  his  abode  ; 

And  to  this  wretched  earth  came  down. 
To  bring  his  wand’rers  bach.  to  God  ! 

6 It  cost  him  death  to  save  our  lives ; 

To  buy  our  souls,  it  cost  his  own  : 

And  all  the  unknown  joys  he  gives, 
Were  bought  with  agonies  unknown. 

7 Our  everlasting  love  is  due 

To  him,  that  ransom’d  sinners  lost. 

And  pitied  rebels,  when  he  knew 
The  vast  expense  his  love  would  cost. 

8 To  God  the  F ather,  God  the  Son, 

And  God  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 

Be  honour,  praise,  and  glory  giv’n, 

By  all  on  earth,  and  all  in  heav’n. 

HYMN  68.  L.  M. 

Not  asha  med  of  Christ  crucified^ 

1 AT  thy  command,  our  dearest  Lord, 
-OL  Here  we  attend  thy  dying  feast ; 
Thy  blood,  like  wine,  adorns  thy  board, 
And  thine  own  flesh  feeds  ev’ry  guest. 

2 Our  faith  adores  thy  bleeding  love, 

And  trusts  for  life  in  one  that  died ; 

We  hope  for  heav’nly  crowns  above, 
From  a Redeemer  crucified. 

3 Let  the  vain  world  pronounce  its  shame, 
And  fling  their  scandals  on  the  cause ; 
We  come  to  boast  our  Saviour’s  name, 
And  make  our  triumphs  in  his  cross. 

4 With  joy  we  tell  the  scofiing  age. 

He,  that  was  dead,  has  left  his  tomb. 

He  lives  above  their  utmost  rage. 

And  we  are  waiting  till  he  come. 

HYMN  69.  C.  M. 

His  Jlesh  is  meat  indeed. 

1 TTERE  at  thy  table.  Lord,  we  meet, 
Xi  To  feed  on  food  divine  ; 

Thy  body  is  the  bread  we  eat. 

Thy  precious  blood  die  wine. 

2 He,  that  prepares  this  rich  repast, 

Himself  comes  down  and  dies ; 

And  then  invites  us  thus  to  feast 
Upon  the  sacrifice. 

3 Here  peace  and  pardon  sweetly  flow ; 

O what  delightful  food  ! 

We  eat  the  bread,  and  drink  the  wine. 
But  think  on  nobler  good. 

4 The  bitter  torment  he  endur’d, 

Upon  th’  accursed  tree, 


276 


HYMN  LX^i.  LXXL  B. !. 

For  me,  each  welcome  guest  may  say, 

’Twas  all  sustain’d  for  me. 

5 Sure  there  was  never  love  so  free, 

Dear  Saviour,  so  divine  : 

Well  may’st  thou  claim  that  heart  of  me. 

Which  owes  so  much  to  thine  ! 

HYMN  70.  H.  M. 

The  blood  of  Christ. 

1 sin-sick  souls  draw  near, 

X And  banquet  with  your  King, 

His  royal  bounty  share, 

And  loud  hosannas  sing ; 

Here  mercy  reigns,  here  peace  abounds, 

Here’s  blood  to  heal  your  dreadful  wounds. 

2 He’s  on  a throne  of  grace, 

And  waits  to  answer  pray’r : 

What  tho’  thy  sin  and  guilt 
Like  crimson  doth  appear ; 

The  blood  of  Christ  divinely  flows, 

A healing  balm  for  all  thy  woes. 

3 O wondrous  love  and  grace  ! 

Did  Jesus  die  for  me  ? 

Were  all  my  num’rous  debts 
Discharg’d  on  Calvary  ? 

Yes,  Jesus  died  the  work  is  done ; 

He  did  tor  all  my  sins  atone. 

4 On  earth  I’ll  sing  his  love. 

In  heav’n  I too  shall  join 
The  ransom’d  of  the  Lord, 

In  accents  all  divine ; 

And  see  my  Saviour  face  to  face. 

And  ever  dwell  in  his  embrace. 

HYMN  71.  C.  M. 

This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood. 

1 ri^HE  promise  of  my  Father^ s love 

X Shall  stand  for  ever  good  ; 

He  said,  and  gave  his  soul  to  death. 

And  seal’d  the  grace  with  blood. 

2 To  this  dear  covuiant  of  thy  word, 

I set  my  worthless  name ; 

I seal  th’  engagement  to  my  Lord, 

And  make  my  humble  claim. 

3 The  light,  and  strength,  and  pard’ning  grace, 

And  glory,  shall  be  mine ; 

My  life  and  soul,  my  heart  and  flesh. 

And  all  my  pow’rs  are  thine. 

4 I call  that  legacy  my  own. 

Which  Jesus  did  bequeath ; 


B.  1.  HYMN  LXXIL  LXX III.  LXXIV.  2 


’Twas  purchas’d  with  his  dying  groan, 

And  ratified  in  death. 

5 Sweet  is  the  mem’ry  of  his  name, 

Who  bless’d  us  in  his  will ; 

And  to  his  testament  of  love, 

Made  his  own  life  the  seal. 

HYMN  72.  L.M. 

Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain, 

1 THE  sweet  wonders  of  that  cross, 
Where  God  the  Saviour  lov’d  and  died  I 

Her  noblest  life  my  spirit  draws 

From  his  dear  wounds,  and  bleeding  side. 

2 I would  for  ever  speak  his  name 
In  sounds  to  mortal  ears  unknown  : 

With  angels  join  to  praise  the  Lamb, 

And  worship  at  his  Father’s  throne. 

3 All  hail  ! thou  great  Immanuel,  hail  I 
Ten  thousand  blessings  on  thy  name  i 
While  thus  thy  wondrous  love  we  tell, 

Our  bosoms  feel  the  sacred  flame. 

4 Come,  quickly  come,  immortal  King  1 
On  earth  thy  regal  honours  raise  ; 

The  full  salvation  promis’d  bring. 

Then  ev’ry  tongue  shall  sing  thy  praise  I 

HYMN  73.  L.M. 

Th  anks giving. 

1 ri^HE  food  on  which  thy  children  live, 

JL  Great  God,  is  thine  alone  to  give  : 

And  we,  for  grace  receiv’d,  would  raise 
A sacred  song  of  love  and  praise. 

2 How  vast,  how  full,  how  rich,  how  free, 

Dear  Jesus,  thy  rich  treasures  be  ! 

To  the  full  fountain  of  our  joys. 

We  gladly  come  for  fresh  supplies. 

3 For  this  we  wait  upon  thee,  Lord, 

For  this  we  listen  to  thy  word : 

Descend  like  gentle  show’rs  of  rain, 

Nor  let  our  souls  attend  in  vain. 

HYMN  74.  C.  M. 

Thanksgiving. 

1 T ORD,  at  thy  table  I behold 
JLi  The  wonders  of  thy  grace  ; 

But  most  of  all  admire,  that  I 

Should  find  a welcome  place  : 

2 I that  am  all  defil’d  wi^h  sin, 

A rebel  to  my  God  ; 

I that  have  crucified  his  Son, 

And  trampled  on  his  blood  ! 

24 


S78 


HYMN  LXXV. 


B.I. 


3 What  strange  surprising  grace  is  this, 

That  such  a soul  has  room  ! 

My  Saviour  takes  me  by  the  hand, 

My  Jesus  bids  me  come. 

4 Eat,  O my  friends,  the  Saviour  cries. 

The  feast  vs^as  made  for  you : 

For  you  1 groan’d,  and  bled,  and  died, 

And  rose,  and  triumph’d  too. 

5 With  trembling  faith,  and  bleeding  heart, 

Lord,  I accept  thy  love  : 

’Tis  a rich  banquet  1 have  had, 

What  will  it  be  above  ? 

6 Ye  saints  below,  and  hosts  of  heav’n, 

Join  all  your  praising  pow’rs  ; 

No  theme  is  like  redeeming  love, 

No  Saviour  is  like  ours. 

7 Had  1 ten  thousand  hearts,  dear  Lord, 

I’d  give  them  all  to  thee  : 

Had  I ten  thousand  tongues,  they  all 
Should  join  the  harmony. 

8 To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God,  whom  we  adore. 

Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now. 

And  shall  be  evermore. 

HYMN  75.  C.  M. 

Hosanna. 

1 O HOUT  and  proclaim  the  Saviour’s  love, 
O Ye  saints,  that  taste  his  wine ; 

Join  with  your  kindred  saints  above, 

In  loud  Hosannas  join. 

2 A thousand  glories  to  our  God, 

Who  gives  such  joy  as  this ; 

Hosanna  ! let  it  sound  abroad, 

And  reach  where  Jesus  is. 

3 To  praise  the  F ather^  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit  all  divine. 

The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 


HYMNS. 

MISCELLANEOUS — TIMES  AND  SEASONS, 

HYMN  76.  C.  M. 

Frail  life,  and  succeeding  eternity, 

1 rr NHEE  we  adore,  eternal  Name  \ 

JL  And  humbly  own  to  thee, 

How  teeble  is  our  mortal  frame  ; 

What  dying  worms  are  we ! 

2 Our  wasting  lives  grow  shorter  still, 

As  months  and  days  increase ; 

And  ev’ry  beating  pulse  we  tell, 

Leaves  the  small  number  less. 

3 The  year  rolls  round,  and  steals  away 

The  breath  at  first  it  gave ; 

Whate’er  we  do,  where’er  we  be, 

We’re  trav’lling  to  the  grave. 

4 Dangers  stand  thick  thro’  all  the  ground,^ 

To  push  us  to  the  tomb  i 
And  fierce  diseases  wait  around, 

To  hurry  mortals  home. 

5 Great  God ! on  what  a slender  thread 

Hang  everlasting  things ! 

Th’  eternal  state  of  all  the  dead 
Upon  life’s  feeble  strings. 

6 Infinite  joy  or  endless  woe 

Attends  on  ev’ry  breath  ; 

And  yet  how  unconcern’d  we  go 
Upon  the  brink  of  death  ! 

7 Waken,  O Lord,  our  drowsy  sense, 

To  walk  this  dang’rous  road  ; 

And  if  our  souls  are  hurried  hence, 

May  they  be  found  with  God. 

HYMN  77.  C.  M. 

Time  is  short. 

1 riNHE  time  is  short ! the  season  near, 

X When  death  will  us  remove  ; 

To  leave  our  friends,  however  dear, 

And  all  we  fondly  love. 

2 The  time  is  short ! sinners  beware. 

Nor  trifle  time  away  ; 

The  vvord  of  great  salvation  hear. 

While  it  is  call’d  to' day. 

3 The  time  is  short ! ye  rebels,  now 

To  Christ  the  Lord  submit,* 

To  mercy’s  golden  sceptre  bow^ 

And  fall  at  Jesus’  feet. 


280  HYMN  LXXYIII.  LXXIX.  B.L 

4 The  time  is  short ! ye  saints  rejoice  ; 

The  Lord  will  quickly  come  : 

Soon  shall  ye  hear  the  Bridegroom’s  voice. 

To  call  you  to  your  home. 

5 The  time  is  short ! it  swiftly  flies, 

The  hour  is  just  at  hand ; 

When  we  shall  mount  above  the  skies, 

And  reach  the  wish’d-for  land. 

6 The  time  is  short ! the  moment  near, 

When  we  shall  dwell  above ; 

And  be  for  ever  happy  there, 

With  Jesus,  whom  we  l6ve. 

HYMN  78.  L.  M. 

Eternity. 

1 TERNITY ! stupendous  theme ! 

f-J  Comp.ar’d  herewith  our  life’s  a dream  ; 
Eternity  ! O awful  sound, 

“ A deep,  where  all  our  thoughts  are  drown’d  I*’ 

2 Eternity  ! the  dread  abode, 

And  habitation  of  our  God  ; 

His  glory  fills  the  vast  expanse. 

Beyond  the  reach  of  mortal  sense. 

3 But  an  eternity  there  is 

Of  dreadful  woe,  or  joyful  bliss  : 

And,  swift  as  time  fulfils  its  round, 

We  to  eternity  are  bound. 

4 What  countless  millions  of  mankind 
Have  left  this  fleeting  world  behind  ! 

They’re  gone ; but  where  ? — ah  ! pause  and  see, 
Gone  to  a long  eternity. 

5 Sinner,  can’st  thou  for  ever  dwell 
In  all  the  fiery  deeps  of  hell ; 

And  is  death  nothing,  then,  to  thee  ; 

Death,  and  a dread  eternity  ? 

6 Ye  gracious  souls,  with  joy  look  up  ; 

In  Christ  rejoice,  your  glorious  hope  ; 

This  everlasting  bliss  secures ; 

God  and  eternity  are  yours. 

HYMN  79.  L.  M. 

Eternal  life. 

1 TERN AL  life ! how  sweet  the  sound 
Jl-J  To  sinners,  who  deserve  to  die ! 

Proclaim  the  bliss  the  world  around. 

And  shout  the  joys,  ye  worlds,  on  high. 

2 Eternal  life  ! how  will  it  reign, 

When,  mounting  from  this  breathless  clod, 

The  soul  discharg’d  from  sin  and  pain, 

Assends  t’  enjoy  its  Father,  God  ! 


HYMN  LXXX.  LXXXl, 


B.  L 


28'! 


3 Eternal  life  ! how  will  it  bloom 
In  beauty  on  that  blissful  day, 

When  rescued  from  th’  impris’ning  tomb, 
A glory  clothes  our  rising  clay  ! 

4 Eternal  life  ! O how  refin’d 

The  joy  ! the  triumph  how  divine  ! 

When  saints  in  body,  and  in  mind, 

Shall  in  the  Saviour’s  image  shine  ! 

5 Holy  and  heav’nly  be  that  soul. 

Where  dwells  an  hope  so  high  as  this  ; 
How  should  we  long  to  reach  the  goal. 
And  seize  the  prize  of  endless  bliss ! 

HYMN  80.  C.  P.M. 


Time  and  eternity. 

1 X O ! on  a narrow  neck  of  land, 

1.^  ’Twixt  two  unbounded  seas  I stand. 
Yet  how  insensible ! 

A point  of  time,  a moment’s  space, 
Removes  me  to  yon  heav’nly  place, 

Or — shuts  me  up  in  hell. 

2 O God,  my  inmost  soul  convert. 

And  deeply  on  my  thoughtful  heart 

Eternal  things  impress  ; 

Give  me  to  feel  their  solemn  weight,. 
And  save  me  ere  it  be  too  late  f 
Wake  me  to  righteousness. 

3 Before  me  place,  in  bright  array. 

The  pomp  of  that  tremendous  day, 

When  thou  with  clouds  shalt  come 
To  judge  the  nations  at  the  bar  : 

And  tell  me,  Lord,  shall  I be  there,. 

To  meet  a joyful  doom  ? 

4 Be  this  my  one  great  bus’ness  here,. 

With  holy  trembling,  holy  fear, 

To  maice  my  calling  sure  ! 

Thine  utmost  counsel  to  fulfil, 

And  suffer  all  thy  righteous  will, 

And  to  the  end  endure  ? 

3 Then  Saviour,  then  my  soul  receive, 
Transported  from  this  vale,  to  live 
And  reign  with  thee  above  ; 

Where  faith  is  sweetly  lost  in  sights 
And  hope  in  full  supreme  delight 
And  everlasting  love. 

HYMN  81.  L.  M, 

The  Seasons. 


1 r I IHYprovidence,  great  God,  we  praise  ; 
X How  good  and  great  are  all  thy  ways  I 
24* 


,282 


HYMN  LXXXII.  LXXXIIL 


Thj  bounty  crowns  our  passing  years. 

And  dissipates  our  anxious  fears. 

2 Thy  promise  stands  for  ever  fast, 

While  sun,  and  moon,  and  earth  shall  last ; 
The  laws  of  seasons  shall  endure. 

Till  time  and  stars  are  known  no  more 

3 Summer  and  winter,  cold  and  heat. 

And  night  and  day  in  order  meet ; 
Seed-time  and  harvest,  each  succeed, 

To  prove  thy  love — supplj^  our  need. 

4 When  years  are  past,  and  seasons  o’er, 

We  still  shall  prove  thy  cov’nant  sure  ; 

And  in  the  shining  realms  of  bliss, 

Adore  thy  goodness  and  thy  grace. 

HYMN  82.  C.  M. 

Summer — an  harvest  song. 

1 r 1 10  praise  the  ever  bounteous  Lord, 

JL  My  soul  wake  all  thy  pow’rs  : 

He  calls,  and  at  his  voice  come  forth 
The  smiling  harvest-hours. 

2 His  cov’nant  with  the  earth  he  keeps  ; 

My  tongue  his  goodness  sing  ; 

Summer  and  winter  know  their  time. 

His  harvest  crowns  the  spring. 

3 Well  pleas’d  the  toiling  swains  behold 

The  waving  yellow  crop  ; 

With  joy  they  bear  the  sheaves  away, 

And  sow  again  in  hope. 

4 Thus  teach  me,  gracious  God,  to  sow 

The  seeds  of  righteousness  ; 

Smile  on  my  soul,  and  with  thy  beams 
The  rip’ning  harvest  bless. 

5 Then  in  the  last  great  harvest,  I 

Shall  reap  a glorious  crop  ; 

The  harvest  shall  by  far  exceed 
What  I have  sow’d  in  hope, 

HYMN  83.  C.  M. 

Winter 

1 ^TERN  winter  throws  his  icy  chains, 

^ Encircling  nature  round  ; 

How  bleak,  how  comfortless  the  plains. 

Late  with  gay  verdure  crown’d  I 

2 The  sun  withdraws  his  vital  beams. 

And  light,  and  warmth  depart ; 

And  drooping  lifeless  nature  seems 
An  emblem  of  my  heart. 

3 My  heart,  where  mental  winter  reigns, 

In  night’s  dark  mantle  clad, 

Confin’d  in  cold  inactive  chains, 

How  desolate  and  sad  I 


B.  I.  HYMN  LXXXIV.  LXXXV. 


28S 


4 Return,  O blissful  Sun,  and  bring 

Thy  soul  reviving  ray  ; 

.This  mental  winter  shall  be  spring. 
This  darkness,  cheerful  day. 

5 O happy  state,  divine  abode, 

Where  spring  eternal  reigns  ; 

An  jod, 


6  Great  Source  of  light,  thy  beams  display, 
My  drooping  joys  restore, 

And  guide  me  to  the  seats  of  day, 

Where  winter  frowns  no  more. 


HYMN  84.  L.  M. 

The  seasons  crowned  with  goodness. 


1 “INTERNAL  Source  ofev’ry  joy  ! 

X_i  Thy  praise  shall  ev’ry  voice  employ, 
While  in  thy  temple  we  appear 
To  hail  thee,  Sov’reign  of  the  year. 

2 Wide  as  the  wheels  of  nature  roll. 

Thy  hand  supports  and  guides  the  whole  ; 
The  sun  is  taught  by  thee  to  rise. 

And  darkness  when  to  veil  the  skies. 

3 The  flow’ry  spring  at  thy  command, 
Perfumes  the  air,  and  paints  the  land  ; 

The  summer  rays  with  vigour  shine, 

To  raise  the  corn  and  cheer  the  vine. 

4 Thy  hand,  in  autumn,  richly  pours 
Thro’  all  our  coasts  redundant  stores  ; 
While  winters,  soften’d  by  thy  care. 

No  face  of  want  or  horror  wear. 

5 Seasons,  and  months,  and  weeks,  and  days 
Demand  successive  songs  of  praise  ; 

And  be  the  grateful  homage  paid. 

With  morning  light,  and  ev’ning  shade. 

6 Here  in  thy  house  let  incense  rise. 

And  circling  sabbaths  bless  our  eyes  ,* 

Till  to  those  brighter  courts  we  soar, 
Where  days  and  years  revolve  no  more. 


HYMN  85.  L.M, 
New-  Year. 


1 CD  of  our  lives,  thy  constant  care, 

VT  With  blessings  crowns  each  op’ning  year 
Our  guilty  lives  thou  dost  prolong, 

And  wake  anew  our  annual  song. 

2 How  many  precious  souls  are  fled 
To  the  vast  regions  of  the  dead. 

Since  from  this  day  the  changing  sun 
Thro’  his  last  yearly  period  run  ! 


234  HYMN  LXXXVI.  LXXXVIL  B.  L 

3 Our  breath  is  thine,  eternal  God  ; 

’Tis  thine  to  fix  our  soul’s  abode  ; 

We  hold  our  lives  from  thee  alone, 

On  earth,  or  in  the  w^orld  unknow^n. 

4 To  thee  our  spirits  we  resign  ; 

Make  them  and  own  them  still  as  thine  f 
So  shall  they  smile  secure  from  fear, 

Tho’  death  should  blast  the  rising  year. 

HYMN  86.  L.  M. 

JSew-  Year. 

1 T^LEST  be  th’  Eternal  Infinite  ! 

Whose  skill  conducts  this  rolling  sphere  y 
Who  rules  our  day,  who  guards  our  night, 

And  guides  the  swift,  revolving  year ! 

2 Our  race  are  falling  ev’ry  hour. 

While  we  distinguish’d  yet  appear  ; 

’Tis  of  thy  matchless  love  and  pow’r. 

That  we  are  spar’d  another  year. 

3 O ! lor  a sweet  refreshing  time  ; 

Saviour  ! thy  people  wish  thee  near  : 

Come,  and  our  joys  shall  be  sublime. 

While  we  begin  another  year. 

4 May  thy  good  spirit  be  our  guide. 

While  thus  we  stay  as  pilgrims  here 
Nor  let  us  from  our  God  backslide. 

As  we  have  done  the  former  year. 

5 Strengthen  our  faith,  increase  our  love  ; 

Fill  us  with  godly,  filial  fear  ; 

And  to  thy  waiting  children  prove 
Thy  grace  thro’  ev’ry  fleeting  year* 

6 This  truth  impress  on  ev’ry  soul. 

That  vast  eternity  is  near  ; 

That  time’s  swift  moments  onward  roll. 

To  bring  the  last,  the  closing  year. 

7 When  nature  in  a blaze  shall  die. 

Or  death  conclude  our  being  here  ; 

Then  to  our  Jesus  may  we  fly. 

To  spend  a never  ending-year. 

HYMN  87*  H.  M* 

NeiD-  Year. 

1 ^ BEAT  God,  we  sing  that  mighty  han^, 
VJT  By  which  supported,  still  we  stand  ; 

The  op’ning  year  thy  mercy  shows  ; 

Let  mercy  crown  it  till  it  close. 

2 By  day,  by  night,  at  home,  abroad, 

Still  we  are  guarded  by  our  God  ; 

By  his  incessant  bounty  fed. 

By  his  unerring  counselled. 

3 With  grateful  hearts  the  past  we  own  ; 

The  future,  all  to  us  unknown. 


B.  1.  HYMN  LXXXVIII.  LXXXIX.  285 

We  to  thy  guardian  care  commit, 

And  peaceful  leave  before  thy  feet. 

4 In  scenes  exalted  or  depress’d, 

Be  thou  our  joy,  and  thou  our  rest ; 

Thy  goodness  all  our  hopes  shall  raise, 

Ador’d  thro’  all  our  changing  days. 

5 When  death  shall  interrupt  our  songs. 

And  silence  these  our  mortal  tongues. 

Our  helper^  God,  in  whom  we  trust, 

In  better  worlds,  our  souls  shall  boast. 

HYMN  88.  C.  M. 

'Vtie  birth  uf  Christ. 

1 A WAKE,  awake  the  sacred  song 

To  our  incarnate  Lord  ; 

Let  ev’ry  heart,  and  ev’ry  tongue 
Adore  th’  eternal  word. 

2 Sinners  awake,  with  angels  join, 

And  chant  the  solemn  lay  ; 

Joy,  love,  and  gratitude  combine, 

To  hail  th’  auspicious  day. 

3 Then  shone  almighty  pow’r  and  love 

In  all  their  glorious  forms  ; 

When  Jesus  lett  his  throne  above. 

To  dwell  with  sintul  worms. 

4 Adoring  angels  turn’d  their  songs 

To  hail  the  joyful  day  ; 

With  rapture  then,  let  mortal  tongues 
Their  grateful  worship  pay. 

5 Hail,  Prince  of  life,  for  ever  hail  ! 

Redeemer,  Brother,  Friend  ! 

Tho’ earth,  and  time,  and  life  should  fail, 

Thy  praise  shall  never  end. 

HYMN  89.  P.  M. 

T/ie  Resurrection  of  Christ 

1 /CHRIST,  the  Lord,  is  ris’n  to-day,  ^ 

Sons  of  men  and  angels  say  ; 

Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high, 

Sing,  ye  heav’ns,  and  earth  reply. 

2 Love’s  redeeming  work  is  done. 

Fought  the  fight,  the  battle  won  : 

Lo ! the  sun’s  eclipse  is  o’er. 

Lo  ! he  sets  in  blood  no  more. 

3 Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal, 

Christ  has  burst  the  gate  of  hell ; 

Death  in  vain  forbids  his  rise, 

Christ  hath  open’d  Paradise. 

4 Lives  again  our  glorious  King  ! 

“ Where,  O death,  is  now  thy  sting  I” 

Once  he  died  our  souls  to  save  : 

“ Where’s  thy  vict’ry,  boasting  grave  ?” 


286 


HYMM  XC.  XCI. 


B.  L 

5*  Hail  the  Lord  of  earth  and  heav’n  ! 

Praise  to  thee  by  both  be  giv’n ! 

Thee  we  greet  triumphant  now, 

Hail ! the  REsuRiiECTiON—  Thou. 

HYMN 90.  H M. 

'The  Ascension  and  Kingdom  of  Christ, 

Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King, 

Th’  ascended  King  adore  ; 

Mortals,  give  thanks  and  sing 
And  triumph  evermore  \ 

Lift  up  the  heart,  lift  up  the  voice. 

Rejoice  aloud,  ye  saints,  rejoice. 

2  Rejoice,  the  Saviour  reigns. 

The  God  of  truth  and  love  : 

When  he  had  purg’d  our  stains, 

He  took  his  seat  above  : 

Lift  up  the  heart,  lift  up  the  voice, 

Rejoice  aloud,  ye  saints,  rejoice. 

3  His  kingdom  cannot  tail. 

He  rules  o’er  earth  and  heav’n ; 

The  keys  of  death  and  hell 
Are  to  our  Jesus  giv’n  ; 

Lift  up  the  heart,  lift  up  the  voice, 

Rejoice  aloud,  ye  saints,  rejoice. 

4  Rejoice  in  glorious  hope  ,• 

Jesus  the  Judge  shall  come. 

And  take  his  servants  up 
To  their  eternal  home  : 

We  soon  shall  hear  the  Archangel’s  voice, 

The  trump  of  God  shall  sound,  rejoice. 

HYMN  91.  C.  P.  M. 

The  out  pouring  of  the  Spirit, 

1  T7t7HEN  the  blest  day  of  Pentecost 
VV  Was  fully  come ; the  Holy  Ghost 
Descended  from  above. 

Sent  by  the  F ather  and  the  Son  : 

The  Sender  and  the  Sent  are  one. 

The  Lord  of  life  and  love. 

2  But  were  the  first  disciples  blest 
With  heav’nly  gifts  1 And  shall  the  rest 
Be  pass’d  unheeded  by  1 
What  ! Has  the  Holy  Ghost  forgot 
To  quicken  souls,  that  Christ  has  bought  j 
And  let  them  lifeless  lie  ? 

3  No,  thou  almighty  Paraclete  ! 

Thou  shedd’st  thy  heav’nly  influ’nce  yet ; 

Thou  visit’s!  sinners  still : 

Thy  breath  of  life,  thy  quick’ning  flame, 

Thy  pow’r,  thy  Godhead,  still  the  same. 

We  own  ; because  we  feel. 


HMYN  XCII.  XCIIL 


287 


B.  L 

HYMN  92.  S.  M. 

A Moryiing  Hymn. 

1 OEE  how  the  mounting  sun 

0 Pursues  his  shining  way  j 

And  wide  proclaims  his  Maker’s  praise. 
With  ev’ry  bright’ning  ray. 

2 Thus  would  my  rising  soul  ^ 

Her  heav’nly  Parent  sing  ,* 

And  to  her  great  Original, 

Her  humbler  tribute  bring. 

3 Serene  1 laid  me  aown 
Beneath  his  guardian  care ; 

I  slept,  and  I awoke,  and  found 
My  kind  Preserver  near  ! 

4 Thus  doth  thine  arm  support 
This  weak  defenceless  frame  ; 

But  whence  such  favours.  Lord,  tome, 

All  worthless  as  1 am  ? 

5 O ! how  shall  I repay 
The  bounties  of  my  God  ? 

This  feeble  spirit  pants  beneath 
The  pleasing,  painful  load. 

6 Dear  Saviour,  to  thy  cross 

1 bring  my  sacrifice  ; 

Cleans’d  by  thy  blood,  it  shall  ascend 

With  fragrance  to  the  skies. 

7 My  life  I would  anew 
Devote,  O Lord,  to  thee  ; 

And  in  thy  service  wish  to  spend 
A long  eternity. 

HYMN  93.  C.  M. 

A morning  song. 

1 /^NCE  more,  my  soul,  the  rising  day 

Salutes  thy  waking  eyes  ; 

Once  more,  my  voice,  thy  tribute  pay 
To  him,  that  rules  the  skies 

2 Night  unto  night  his  name  repeats, 

The  day  renews  the  sound  ; 

Wide  as  the  heav’n,  on  which  he  sits, 

To  turn  the  seasons  round. 

3 ’Tis  he  supports  my  mortal  frame  ; 

My  tongue  shall  speak  his  praise  : 

My  sins  would  rouse  his  wrath  to  flame. 
And  yet  his  wrath  delays. 

4 On  a poor  worm  thy  pow’r  might  tread. 

And  I could  ne’er  withstand  ; 

Thy  justice  might  have  crush’d  me  dead, 
But  mercy  held  thine  hand. 

5 A thousaiid  wretched  souls  are  fled 

Since  the  last  setting  sun, 


288  HYMN  XCiV.  XCV,  XCVI.  B.  L 

And  yet  thou  length’nest  out  my  thread, 

And  yet  my  moments  run. 

6 Great  God,  let  all  my  hours  be  thine. 

Whilst  i enjoy  the  light ; 

Then  shall  my  sun  in  smiles  decline. 

And  bung  a pleasant  night. 

, HYMN  94.  L.  M. 

• An  evening  hymn. 

1 REAT  God,  to  thee  my  ev’ning  song 
VX  With  humble  gratitude  I raise ; 

0 let  thy  mercy  tune  my  tongue. 

And  fill  my  heart  with  lively  praise  I 

2 My  days  unclouded  as  they  pass. 

And  ev’ry  gentle  rolling  hour. 

Are  monuments  of  wondrous  grace. 

And  witness  to  thy  love  and  pow’r. 

3 And  yet  this  thoughtless,  wretched  heart, 

Too  oft  regardless  of  thy  love, 

Ungrateful  can  from  thee  depart. 

And,  fond  of  trifles,  vainly  rove. 

4 Seal  my  forgiveness  in  the  blood 
Of  Jesus  : his  dear  name  alone 

1 plead  for  pardon,  gracious  God, 

And  kind  acceptance  at  thy  throne. 

5 Let  this  blest  hope  mine  eyelids  close, 

With  sleep  refresh  my  feeble  frame  ; 

Safe  in  thy  care  may  I repose, 

And  wake  with  praises  to  thy  name. 

HYMN  95.  C.  M. 

An  evening  song. 

1 "IVT  O W from  the  altar  of  our  hearts 
X 1 Let  flames  of  love  arise ; 

Assist  us,  Lord,  to  offer  up 

Our  ev’ning  sacrifice. 

2 Minutes  and  mercies  multipli’d, 

Have  made  up  all  this  day  ; 

Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  swift  and  free  than  they. 

3 New  time,  ne  w favour,  and  new  joys. 

Do  a new  song  require  : 

Till  we  shall  praise  thee,  as  we  would, 

Accept  our  heart’s  desire. 

4 Lord  of  our  days,  whose  hand  hath  set 

New  time  upon  our  score  ; 

Thee  may  we  praise  for  all  our  time. 

When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

HYMN  96.  C.  M. 

Por  Morning  and  Evening* 

I TTOSANNA,  with  a cheerful  sound, 

JnL  To  God’s  upholding  hand ! 

/i 


HYMN  XCVII.  XCVIII. 


289 


B.  1. 

Ten  thousand  snares  attend  us  round. 
And  yet  secure  we  stand, 

2 That  was  a most  amazing  pow’r, 

That  rais’d  us  with  a word, 

And  ev’ry  day,  and  ev’ry  hour 
We  lean  upon  the  Lord. 

3 The  evening  rests  our  weary  head, 

And  angels  guard  the  room  ; 

We  wake,  and  we  admire  the  bed, 
That  was  not  made  our  tomb. 

4 The  rising  morning  can’t  assure 

That  we  shall  end  the  day  ; 

For  death  stands  ready  at  the  door 
To  take  our  lives  away. 

5 Our  breath  is  forfeited  by  sin. 

To  God’s  avenging  law  ; 

We  own  thy  grace,  immortal  King  ! 

In  ev’ry  gasp  we  draw,, 

6 God  is  our  sun,  whose  daily  light 

Our  joy  and  safety  brings; 

Our  feeble  flesh  lies  safe  at  night. 
Beneath  his  shady  wings. 

HYMN  97.  S,  M., 

Lord's  day  morning, 

1 T^^^ELCOME  sweet  day  of  rest 

V V . That  saw  the  Lord  arise  ; 
Welcome  to  this  reviving  breast. 

And  these  rejoicing  eyes  ! 

2 The  King  himself  comes  near. 

And  leasts  his  saints  to-day  ; 

Here  we  may  sit,  and  see  him  here, 

And  love,  and  praise,  and  pray. 

5 One  day  amidst  the  place. 

Where  my  Great  God  hath  been, 

Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasurable  sin. 

4 My  willing  soul  would  stay 
In  such  a frame  as  this  ; 

And  sing,  and  bear  herself  away 
To  everlasting  bliss. 

HYMN  98.  C.  M. 

Lord's  day  evening. 

1 T^REQUENT  the  day  of  God  returns 
r To  shed  its  quick’ning  beams  ; 

And  yet  how  slow  devotion  burns  ! 

How  languid  are  its  flames  ! 

2 Accept  our  faint  attempts  to  love, 

Our  frailties,  Lord,  forgive  : 

25 


290 


HYMN  XCIX.  C. 


B.I. 


We  would  be  like  thy  saints  above, 

And  praise  thee  while  we  live. 

3 Increase,  O Lord,  our  faith  and  hope, 

And  fit  us  to  ascend. 

Where  the  assembl}?  ne’er  breaks  up, 
The  sabbath  ne’er  shall  end  ; 

4 There  we  shall  breathe  in  heav’nly  air, 

With  heav’nly  lustre  shine  ; 

Before  the  throne  of  God  appear. 

And  feast  on  love  divine. 

HY  v)N  99.  S.  M. 

' gospel  Ministry. 

1 TTQW  beauteous  are  their  feet, 
XjL  Who  stand  on  Zion’s  hill ; 

Who  bring  salvation  on  their  tongues, 
And  words  of  peace  reveal  ! 

2 How  charming  is  their  voice  . 

How  sweet  the  tidings  are ! 

“Zion,  behold  thy  Saviour  King, 

“ He  reigns  and  triumphs  here.” 

3 How  happy  are  our  ears. 

That  hear  this  joyful  sound  ; 

Which  kings  andprophhts  waited  for, 
And  sought,  but  never  found  ! 

4 How  blessed  are  our  eyes. 

That  see  this  heav’nly  light  ! 

Prophets  and  kings  desir’d  it  long. 

But  died  without  the  sight. 

6 The  watchmen  join  their  voice. 

And  tuneful  notes  employ  ; 
Jerusalem  breaks  forth  in  songs. 

And  deserts  learn  the  joy. 

6 The  Lord  makes  bare  his  arm 
Thro’  all  the  earth  abroad  ; 

Let  ev’ry  nation  now  behold 

Their  Saviour  and  their  God. 

HYMN  100.  H.  M. 

At  the  forming  of  a Churchy 
1 RE  AT  F ather  of  mankind, 

VJT  W e bless  that  wondrous  grace, 
Which  could  for  Gentiles  find 
Within  thy  courts  a place ; 

How  kind  the  care  our  God  displays, 
For  us  to  raise  a house  of  prayer  ! 

2 Tho’  once  estranged  far. 

We  now  approach  the  throne  ; 

For  Jesus  brings  us  near. 

And  makes  our  cause  his  own  : 
Strangers  no  more,  to  thee  we  come, 
And  fi^nd  our  home,  and  rest  secure. 


HYMN  CL 


291 


B.  L 

3 To  thee  our  souls  we  join, 

And  love  thy  sacred  name  ; 

No  more  our  own,  but  thine, 

We  triumph  in  thy  claim  : 

Our  F ather  King,  thy  cov’nant  grace 
Our  souls  embrace,  thy  titles  sing. 

4 Here  in  thy  house  we  feast 
On  dainties  all  divine  ; 

And  while  such  sweets  we  taste, 
With  joy  our  faces  shine  : 

Incense  shall  rise  from  flames  of  love, 
And  God  approve  the  sacrifice. 

5 May  all  the  nations  throng 
To  worship  in  thy  house  ; 

And  thou  attend  the  song, 

And  smile  upon  their  vows  : 

Indulgent  still,  till  earth  conspire 
To  join  the  choir  on  ZioTi^s  hill. 

HYMN  101.  H.M. 

On  opening  a place  of  Worship 

1 TN  sweet  exalted  strains 

1 The  King  ot  glory  praise  : 

O’er  heav’n  and  earth  he  reigns, 
Thro’  everlasting  days  : 

He,  with  a nod,  the  world  controls, 
Sustains  or  sinks  the  distant  poles. 

2 To  earth  he  bends  his  throne, 

His  throne  of  grace  divine  ; 

Wide  is  his  bounty  known. 

And  wide  his  glories  shine  : 

Fair  Salem,  still  his  chosen  rest. 

Is  with  his  smiles  and  presence  blest* 

3 Then,  King  of  glory,  come. 

And  with  thy  favour  crown 
This  temple  as  thy  dome. 

This  people  as  thine  own  : 

Beneath  this  roof,  O ! deign  to  show, 
How  God  can  dwell  with  men  below. 

4 Here  may  thine  ears  attend 
Our  interceding  cries ; 

And  grateful  praise  ascend 
Ail  fragrant  to  the  skies  ; 

Here  may  thy  word  melodious  sound. 
And  spread  the  joys  of  heav’n  around. 

5 Here,  may  th’  attentive  throng 
Imbibe  thy  truth  and  love  ; 

And  converts  join  the  song 

Of  Seraphim  above  ; 

And  willing  crowds  surround  thy  board 
With  sacred  joy,  and  sweet  accord. 


29^ 


HYMN  CIL  cm. 


6 Here,  may  our  unborn  sons 
And  daughters  sound  thy  praise  ; 

And,  shine  like  polish’d  stones. 

Thro’  long  succeeding  days  ; 

Here,  Lord,  display  thy  saving  pow’r. 

While  temples  stand  and  men  adore. 

HYMN  102.  L.  M. 

At  the  ordination  of  a Minister. 

1 O HEPHERD  of  Israel,  thou  dost  keep 
^ With  constant  care,  thy  humble  sheep 
By  thee  inferior  pastors  rise, 

To  feed  our  souls,  and  bless  our  eyes. 

2 To  all  thy  churches  such  impart. 

Prepar’d  according  to  thy  heart  ; 

Whose  courage,  watchtulness,  and  love, 
Men  may  attest,  and  God  approve. 

3 Fed  by  their  active,  tender  care. 

Healthful  may  all  thy  sheep  appear ; 

And,  by  their  fair  example  led. 

The  way  to  Zion’s  pastures  tread ! 

4 Here,  hast  thoii  listen’d  to  our  vows. 

And  scatter’d  blessings  on  thy  house  ; 

Thy  saints  are  succour’d,  and  no  more 
As  sheep  without  a guide  deplore. 

5 Completely  heal  each  former  stroke, 

And  bless  the  shepherd  and  the  flock  ; 
Confirm  the  hopes  thy  mercies  raise, 

And  own  this  tribute  of  our  praise. 

HYMN  103.  C.  M. 

Praise  to  God  for  sending  a Gospel  Minister. 

1 rriO  thy  great  name,  O Prince  of  peace, 

JL  Our  grateful  songs  we  raise  : 

Accept,  thou  Sun  of  righteousness. 

The  tribute  of  our  praise. 

2 In  widow’d  state  these  walls  no  more 

Their  mourning  weeds  shall  wear  ; 

Thy  messenger  shall  joy  restore. 

And  ev’ry  loss  repair. 

3 Thy  providence  our  souls  admire. 

With  joy  its  windings  trace  ; 

And  shout  with  one  united  choir 
The  triumphs  of  thy  grace. 

4 Our  happy  union.  Lord,  maintain, 

Here  let  thy  presence  dwell ; 

And  thousands  loos’d  from  Satan’s  chain, 
Raise  from  the  brink  of  hell. 

5 Distressed  churches  pity.  Lord, 

Their  dismal  breaches  close  ; 

Their  sons  unite  in  sweet  accord, 

And  troubled  minds  compose. 


u:l  hymn  civ.  cv. 

6 In  all  be  purity  maintain’d, 

Peace  like  a river  flow ; 

And  pious  zeal,  and  love  unfeign’d, 

In  every  bosom  glow. 

HYMN  104.  C.  M. 

Prayer  for  Missionaries. 

1 REAT  God,  the  nations  of  the  earth 
V JT  Are  by  creation  thine ; 

And  in  thy  works,  by  all  beheld. 

Thy  radiant  glories  shine. 

2 But,  Lord,  thy  greater  love  has  sent 

Thy  gospel  to  mankind  ; 

Unveiling  wh^rich  stores  of  grace 
Are  treasur’d  in  thy  mind. 

3 Lord,  when  shall  these  glad  tidings  spreac 

The  spacious  earth  around  ,' 

Till  ev’ry  tribe,  and  ev’ry  soul 
Shall  hear  the  joyful  sound  ? 

4 O ! when  shall  Afric^s  sable  sons 

Enjoy  the  heav’nly  word. 

And  vassals  long  enslav’d  become 
The  freemen  of  the  Lord  ? 

5 When  shall  th’  untutor’d  Heathen  tribes, 

A dark  bewilder’d  race. 

Sit  down  at  our  Immanuel’'s(eeX^ 

And  learn  and  see  his  grace  1 

6 Haste,  sov’reign  mercy,  and  transform 

Their  cruelty  to  love  : 

Soften  the  tiger  to  a lamb. 

The  vulture  to  a dove  ! 

7 Smile,  Lord  on  ev’ry  effort  made 

To  spread  the  gospel’s  rays  ; 

And  build  on  sin’s  demolish’d  thrones 
The  temples  of  thy  praise  ! 

HYMN  105.  L.  M. 

On  a Fast  day  for  the  revival  of  religion, 

1.  T OOK  down,  O God,  with  pitying  eye. 
JLi  See  Adam’s  race  in  ruin  lie  ; 

Sin  spreads  its  trophies  o’er  the  ground, 
And  scatters  slaughter’d  heaps  around. 

2 And  can  these  mould’ring  corpses  live  ? 
And  can  these  dead,  dry  bones  revive? 
That,  mighty  God,  to  thee  is  known  ! 

That  wondrous  work  is  all  thine  own. 

3 Thy  ministers  are  sent  in  vain 
To  prophesy  upon  the  slain  ; 

In  vain  they  call,  in  vain  they  cry. 

Till  thine  almighty  aid  is  nigh. 

2^3* 


293 


HYMN  CVI.  evil. 


2U 


B.  L 


4 O let  thy  Spirit  come  and  breathe 
New  life  thro’  all  the  realms  of  death ! 

Dry  bones  shall  then  obey  thy  voice, 

Shall  move,  shall  waken,  and  rejoice*  i 

5 Loud  let  the  gospel  trumpet  blow. 

Let  all  the  isles  their  Saviour  know  : 

O  ! call  the  nations  from  afar  ; 

Make  earth’s  remotest  ends  draw  near. 

6 Then  shall  each  age  and  rank  agree, 

To  raise  their  shouts  of  praise  to  thee  ; 

The  Church  will  know,  while  loud  she  sings, 
That  in  her  God  are  all  her  springs. 

HYMN  106.  L.  M. 

On  a national  Fast  in  war. 

1 TT^THILE  o’er  our  guilty  land,  O Lord, 

T ▼ We  view  the  terrors  of  the  sword  ; 

O  ! whither  shall  the  helpless  fly  1 
To  whom,  but  thee,  direct  their  cry  1 

2 The  sufPring  sinner’s  cries  and  tears 
Are  grown  familiar  to  thine  ears  : 

Oft  has  thy  mercy  sent  relief. 

When  all  was  fear  and  hopeless  grief. 

3 On  thee,  our  Guardian  God,  we  call ; 

Before  thy  throne  of  grace  we  fall  ;; 

And  is  there  no  deliv’rance  there  1 
And  must  we  perish  in  despair  ? 

4 See,  we  repent,  we  weep,  we  mourn. 

To  our  forsaken  God  we  turn  ; 

O ! spare  our  guilty  country,  spare 
The  church,  which  thou  hast  planted  here. 

5 We  plead  thy  grace,  indulgent  God, 

We  plead  thy  Son’s  atoning  blood. 

We  plead  thy  gracious  promises  ; 

And  are  they  unavailing  pleas  1 

6 These  pleas,  presented  at  thy  throne. 

Have  brought  ten  thousand  blessings  down 
On  guilty  lands  in  helpless  woe  ; 

Let  them  prevail  to  save  us  too  ! 

HYMN  107.  L.  M. 

For  a 'public  Fast  in  war^  praying  for  peace. 

1 Tyi^AR,  horrid  war,,  deep  stain’d  in  blood, 

▼ ▼ Still  pours  its  havoc  thro’  our  land  ; 
Almighty  God,  restrain  the  flood  ; 

Say  ‘‘  ’tis  enough,”  and  stay  thine  hand. 

2 Let  peace  descend  with  balmy  wing. 

And  all  her  blessings  round  us  shed  ; 

Our  liberties  be  well  secur’d. 

And  commerce  lift  its  fainting  head. 

% Let  the  loud  cannon  cease  to  roar,. 

The  warlike  trump  no  longer  sound ; 


HYMN  CVIIL  CIX 


296 


B I. 

The  din  of  arms  be  heard  no  more, 

Nor  human  blood  pollute  the  ground. 

4 Let  hostile  troops  drop  from  their  hands 
The  useless  sword,  the  glitt’ring  spear ; 

And  join  in  friendship’s  sacred  bands, 

Nor  one  dissentient  voice  be  there. 

5 Thus  save,  O Lord,  a sinking  land ; 

Millions  of  tongues  shall  then  adore, 

Resound  the  honours  of  thy  name, 

And  spread  thy  praise  from  shore  to  shore. 
HYMN  108.  C.  M. 

On  a public  Fast  during  national  Judgments^ 

1 ^EE,  gracious  Lord,  before  thy  throne, 

^ Thy  mourning  people  bend ! 

’Tis  on  thy  sov’reign  grace  alone, 

Our  humble  hopes  depend. 

2 Tremendous  judgments  from  thy  hand 

Thy  dreadful  pow’r  display  ; 

Yet  mercy  spares  this  guilty  land, 

And  still  we  live  to  pray. 

3 How  chang’d,  alas  ! For  truths  divine 

See  error,  guilt  and  shame  ! 

What  impious  numbers,  bold  in  sin, 

Disgrace  the  Christian  name  ! 

4 O ! turn  us,  turn  us,  mighty  Lord, 

By  thy  resistless  grace  ; 

Then  shall  our  hearts  obey  thy  word,. 

And  humbly  seek  thy  face. 

5 Then,  should  insulting  foes  invade^ 

W e shall  not  sink  in  fear  ; 

Secure  of  never-failing  aid. 

Since  God,  our  God,  is  near. 

HYMN  109.  C.  M. 

On  a Fast  day  during  pestilence  or  general  sickness. 

1 I^EATH,  with  his  dread  commission  seal’d^ 
jLJ  Now  hastens  to  his  arms  ; 

In  awful  state  he  takes  the  field, 

And  sounds  his  dire  alarms. 

2 Attendant  plagues  around  him  throng. 

And  wait  his  high  command  ; 

And  pains,  and  dying  groans  obey 
The  signal  of  his  hand. 

3 W ith  cruel  force  he  scatters  round 

His  shafts  of  deadly  pow’r ; 

While  the  grave  waits  his  destin’d  prey 
Impatient  to  devour. 

4 Diseases  are  thy  servants.  Lord, 

They  come  at  thy  command  : 

We’ll  not  attempt  a murm’ring  word,. 

Against  thy  chast’ning  hand. 


S96  HYMN  CX.  CXI.  B.  L 

5 Yet,  may  we  plead  with  humble  cries, 

Remove  thy  sharp  rebukes  ; 

Our  strength  consumes,  our  spirit  dies. 

Thro’  thy  repeated  strokes. 

6 In  anger,  Lord,  rebuke  us  not. 

Withdraw  these  dreadful  storms : 

Nor  let  thy  fury  grow  so  hot, 

Against  poor  feeble  worms. 

7 O ! hear  when  dust  and  ashes  speak, 

And  pity  all  our  pain  ; 

O  ! save  us,  for  thy  mercy’s  sake, 

And  send  us  health  again  ! 

HYMN  110.  C.  M. 

Thanksgiving  for  victor'}/. 

1 f thee,  who  reign’st  supreme  above, 

JL  And  reign’st  supreme  below. 

Thou  God  of  wisdom,  pow’r,  and  love. 

We  our  successes  owe. 

2 The  thund’ring  horse,  the  martial  band 

Without  thine  aid  were  vain; 

And  vict’ry  flies  at  thy  command 
To  crown  the  bright  campaign. 

3 Thy  mighty  arm,  unseen,  was  high. 

When  we  our  foes  assail’d  ; 

’Tis  thou  hast  rais’d  our  honours  high. 

And  o’er  their  hosts  prevail’d. 

4 Their  mounds,  their  camps,  their  lofty  tow’rs 

Into  our  hands  are  giv’n  ; 

Not  from  desert,  nor  strength  of  ours. 

But  thro’  the  grace  of  heav’n. 

5 The  Lord  of  hosts,  our  helper  lives  ; 

His  name  be  ever  blest  : 

’Tis  his  own  arm  the  vict’ry  gives  ; 

He  grants  his  people  rest. 

HYMN  111.  L.  M. 

Thanks  giving  for  national  Peace. 

1 REAT  Ruler  of  the  earth  and  skies, 

A word  of  thine  almighty  breath 
Can  sink  the  world,  or  bid  it  rise  : 

Thy  smile  is  life,  thy  frown  is  death. 

2 When  angry  nations  rush  to  arms. 

And  rage,  and  noise,  and  tumult  reign  ; 

And  war  resounds  its  dire  alarms. 

And  slaughter  spreads  the  hostile  plain  ; 

3 Thy  sov’reign  eye  looks  calmly  down. 

And  marks  their  course,  and  bounds  their  pow’r : 
Thy  word  the  angry  nations  own 
And  noise  and  war  are  heard  no  more. 

4 Then  peace  returns  with  balmy  wing. 

Sweet  peace  ! with  her  what  blessings  fled  f 


HYMN  CXII.  CXIIL 


297 


B.  1. 

Glad  plenty  laughs,  the  vallies  sing, 
Reviving  commerce  lifts  her  head. 

5 Thou  good,  and  wise,  and  righteous  Lord, 
All  move  subservient  to  thy  will  ; 

And  peace  and  war  await  thy  word, 

And  thy  sublime  decrees  fulfil. 

8 To  thee  we  pay  our  grateful  songs. 

Thy  kind  protection  still  implore  ; 

O  may  our  hearts,  and  lives,  and  tongues, 
(confess  thy  goodness  and  adore  ! 

HYMN  112.  C.  M. 

Vhanksgi'cing  foi'  Health  after  Pestilence* 

1 OOV’REIGN  of  life,  we  own  thy  hand 
O In  this  late  chast’ning  stroke  ; 

And,  since  we’ve  smarted  by  thy  rod. 

Thy  presence  we  invoke. 

2 To  thee  in  our  distress  vve  cri’d. 

And  thou  hast  bow’d  thine  ear ; 

The  pestilence  thou  hast  remov’d, 

And  brought  deliverance  near, 
ft  Unfold,  ye  gates  of  righteousness  ; 

That,  with  the  pious  throng. 

We  may  record  our  solemn  vows, 

And  tune  our  grateful  song. 

4 Praise  to  the  Lord,  who  staid  the  sword 

And  said,  “ it  is  enough 
Praise  to  the  Lord,  who  makes  his  saints 
Triumphant  e’en  in  death. 

5 Our  God,  in  thine  appointed  hour^ 

Those  heav’nly  gates  display. 

Where  pain,  and  sickness,  fear  and  death 
For  ever  flee  away. 

6 There,  while  the  nations  of  the  bless’d, 

With  raptures  bow  around. 

Our  anthems  to  deliv’ring  grace, 

In  sweeter  strains  shall  sound. 

HYMN  113.  C.  M. 

Complaint  and  hope  in  Sickness. 

1 1"  ORD,  I am  pain’d  ; but  1 resign 
I.  J My  body  to  thy  will : 

’Tis  grace,  ’tis  wisdom  all  divine. 

Appoints  the  pains  I feel. 

2 Dark  are  thy  ways  of  providence, 

While  they,  who  love  thee,  groan  ; 

Thy  reasons  lie  conceal’d  from  sense,  . 
Mysterious  and  unknown. 

3 Yet  nature  may  have  leave  to  speak. 

And  plead  before  her  God, 

Lest  the  o’erburden’d  heart  should  break 
Beneath  thy  heavy  rod. 


298 


HYMN  CXIV.  CXV. 


B I 


4 These  mournful  groans  and  flowing  tears 

Give  my  poor  spirit  ease  : 

While  ev^ry  groan  my  Father  hears 
And  ev’ry  tear  he  sees. 

5 Is  not  some  smiling  hour  at  hand 

With  health  upon  its  wings  ? 

Give  it,  O God,  thy  swift  command, 
With  all  the  joys  it  brings. 

HYMN  114.  C.  M. 

Praise  for  recovery  from  sickness, 

1 IVTY  God,  thy  service  well  demands 
-Lt  JL  The  remnant  of  my  days  ; 

Why  was  this  fleeting  breath  renew’d 

But  to  renew  thy  praise  ? 

2 Thine  arms  of  everlasting  love 

Did  this  weak  frame  sustain  ; 

When  life  was  hov’ring  o’er  the  grave, 
And  nature  sunk  with  pain. 

3 Calmly  I bow’d  my  fainting  heac 

On  thy  dear  faithful  breast ; 

Pleas’d  to  obey  my  F ather’s  call 
To  his  eternal  rest. 

4 Into  thy  hands,  my  Saviour  God, 

Did  I my  soul  resign  : 

In  firm  dependence  on  that  truth, 
Which  made  salvation  mine. 

5 Back  from  the  borders  of  the  grave, 

At  thy  command  1 come  : 

Nor  will  1 urge  a speedier  flight, 

To  my  celestial  home. 

6 Where  thou  determin’st  mine  abode, 

There  would  I choose  to  be  ; 

For  in  thy  presence  death  is  life, 

And  earth  is  heav’n  with  thee. 

HYMN  115.  S.M. 

Charity, 

1 r IlHY  bounties,  gracious  Lord, 

JL  With  gratitude  we  own  : 

We  bless  thy  providential  grace, 

Which  show’rs  its  blessings  down, 

2 With  joy  the  people  bring 
Their  ofF’rings  round  thy  throne  ; 

With  thankful  souls  behold  we  pay 
A tribute  of  thy  own. 

3 Accept  this  humble  mite, 

Great  Sov’reign  Lord  of  all  ; 

Nor  let  our  num’rous  mingling  sins 
The  fragrant  ointment  spoil, 

4 Let  a Redeemer’s  blood 
Diffuse  its  virtues  wide  ; 


299 


B.  I.  HYMN  CXVI.  CXVIL 

Hallow  and  cleanse  our  ev’ry  gift, 

And  all  our  follies  hide. 

5 O may  this  sacrihce 
To  thee  the  Lord  ascend, 

An  odour  of  a sweet  perfume. 

Presented  by  his  hand. 

6 Well  pleas’d  our  God  shall  view 
The  products  of  his  grace  ; 

And  in  a plentiful  reward 
F ulfil  his  promises. 

HYMN  116.  L.  M. 

Charity, 

1 rilHE  gold  and  silver  are  the  Lord’s, 

X And  ev’ry  blessing  earth  affords ; 

All  come  from  his  propitious  hand. 

And  must  return  at  his  command. 

2 The  blessings  which  1 now  enjby, 

I  must  for  Christ  and  souls  employ  ; 

For  if  I use  them  as  my  own, 

My  Lord  will  soon  call  in  his  loan. 

rl  When  1 to  him  in  want  apply. 

He  never  does  my  suit  deny ; 

And  shall  I then  refuse  to  give, 

Since  I so  much  from  him  receive  ? 

4 Shall  Jesus  leave  the  realms  of  day, 

And  clothe  himself  in  humble  clay? 

Shall  he  become  despis’d  and  poor, 

To  make  me  rich  for  evermore  1 

3 And  shall  I wickedly  withhold. 

To  give  my  silver  and  my  gold  ? 

To  aid  a cause  my  soul  approves. 

And  save  the  sinners  Jesus  loves  1 

6 Expand  my  heart  -incline  me.  Lord, 

To  give  the  whole  I can  afford ; 

That,  what  thy  bounty  renders  mine, 

I may  with  cheerful  hands  resign. 

HYMN  117.  L.  M. 

Charity. 

1 T^THEN  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay, 

V V What  were  his  works  from  day  to  day, 
But  miracles  of  pow’r  and  grace, 

That  spread  salvation  thro’  our  race  ? 

2 Teach  us,  O Lord,  to  keep  in  view 
Thy  pattern,  and  thy  steps  pursue ; 

Let  alms  bestow’d,  let  kindness  done 
Be  witness’d  by  each  rolling  sun. 

3 That  man  may  breathe,  but  never  lives^ 

Who  much  receives,  but  nothing  gives, 

Whorn  none  can  love,  whom  none  can  thank; 
Creation’s  blot,  creation’s  blank  : 


300 


HYMN  CXVIII.  CXIX. 


4  But  he,  who  marks  from  day  to  day, 

In  gen’rous  acts  his  radient  way, 

Treads  the  same  path  his  Saviour  trod 
The  path  to  glory  and  to  God. 

HYMN  118.  C.  M. 

Charity. 

1 T ESUS,  my  Lord.,  how  rich  thy  Grace  i 
^ Thy  bounties  how  complete  ! 

How  shall  1 count  the  matchless  sum  ? 

How  pay  the  mighty  debt  ? 

2 High  on  a throne  of  radient  light 

Dost  thou  exalted  shine ; 

What  can  my  poverty  bestow. 

When  all  the  worlds  are  thine  ] 

3 But  thou  has  brethren  here  below, 

The  partners  of  thy  grace  ; 

And  wilt  confess  their  humble  names 
Before  thy  F ather’s  face. 

4 In  them  thou  may’st  be  cloth’d  and  fed, 

And  visited  and  cheer’d  : 

And  in  their  accents  of  distress, 

My  Saviour’s  voice  is  heard. 

5 Thy  face,  with  rev’rence  and  with  love, 

We  in  thy  poor  would  see  ; 

O  let  us  rather  beg  our  bread 
Than  keep  it  back  from  thee  ! 

HYMN  119.  L.M. 

Charity. 

1 WHAT  stupendous  mercy  shines 
Around  the  majesty  of  heav’n  ! 

Rebels  he  deigns  to  call  his  sons. 

Their  souls  renew’d  their  sins  forgiv’n. 

2 Go,  imitate  the  grace  divine, 

The  grace  that  blazes  like  a sun  ; 

Hold  forth  your  fair,  tho’  feeble  light. 
Thro’  all  your  lives  let  mercy  run. 

3 Upon  your  bounty’s  willing  wings. 

Swift  fly  your  gifts  and  charity ; 

The  hungry  feed,  the  naked  clothe. 

To  pain  and  sickness  help  apply. 

4 Pity  the  weeping  widow’s  woe. 

And  be  her  counsellor  and  stay  ; 

Adopt  the  fatherless,  and  smooth 
To  useful,  happy  life,  his  way. 

Let  age,  with  want  and  weakness  bow’d, 
Your  bowels  of  compassion  move  ; 

Let  e’en  your  enemies,  be  bless’d, 

Their  hatred  recompens’d  with  love. 

6 When  all  is  done  renounce  your  deeds, 
Renounce  self-righteousness  with  scorn  ; 


HYMN  CXX.  CXXI. 


301 


B.  I. 


Thus  will  you  glorify  your  God, 

And  thus  the  Christian  name  adorn. 

HYMN  120.  C.M. 

Charity* 

1 T^ATHER  of  mercies  send  thy  grace, 
jl  All  pow’rful  from  above, 

To  form,  in  our  obedient  souls, 

The  image  of  thy  love. 

2 O may  our  sympathizing  breasts 

The  generous  pleasure  know, 

Kindly  to  share  in  others’  joy, 

And  weep  for  others’  woe  ! 

3 Not  like  the  Levite  and  the  Priesf, 

Who  saw  with  hearts  of  stone, 

Their  neighbour  groaning  in  distress, 

And  left  him  still  alone. 

4 When  the  most  helpless  sons  ofgrief 

In  sorrows  low  are  laid  ; 

Soft  be  our  hearts,  their  pains  to  feel, 

And  swift  our  hands  to  aid. 

5 So  Jesus  look’d  on  dying  man. 

When  thron’d  above  the  skies ; 

And,  midst  th’  embraces  of  his  God, 

He  felt  compassion  rise. 

6 On  wings  of  love  the  Saviour  flew 

To  raise  us  from  the  ground  ; 

And  shed  the  richest  of  his  blood, 

A Dalm  for  ev’ry  wound. 

HYMN  121.  C.M. 

Charity. 

1 T3LEST  is  the  man  whose  heart  expands 
J3  At  melting  pity’s  call  ; 

And  the  rich  blessings  of  whose  hands. 
Like  heav’nly  manna  fall. 

2 Mercy  descending  from  above 

In  softest  accents  pleads ; 

O may  each  tender  bosom  move, 

When  mercy  intercedes ! 

3 Be  ours  the  bliss  in  wisdom’s  way 

To  guide  untutor’d  youth ; 

And  lead  the  mind,  that  went  astray, 

To  virtue  and  to  truth. 

4 Children  our  kind  protection  claim. 

And  God  will  well  approve, 

When  infants  learn  to  lisp  his  name, 

And  their  Creator  love. 

5 Delightful  work,  young  souls  to  win. 

And  turn  the  rising  race 
26 


302 


HYMNCXXII.  CXXIII. 


B.L 


From  the  deceitful  paths  of  sin, 

To  seek  redeeming  grace. 

6 Almighty  God,  thy  influence  shed 
To  aid  this  good  design  j 
The  honours  of  thy  name  be  spread, 

And  all  thy  glory  shine. 

HYMN  122.  P.  M. 

Charity. 

1 TVTOW  let  our  hearts  conspire  to  raise 

1  A cbe«rful  anthem  to  his  praise. 

Who  reigns  enthron’d  above  ; 

Let  music,  sweet  as  incense,  rise. 

With  grateful  odours  to  the  skies ; 

The  work  of  joy  and  love. 

2 How  many  children,  Lord,  we  see 
In  ignorance  and  misery, 

Unprincipled,  untaught ! . 

Shall  they  continue  still  to  lie 
In  ignorance  and  misery  ? 

We  cannot  bear  the  thought. 

3 We  fee)  a sympathizing  heart : 

Lord,  ’tis  a pleasure  to  impart. 

To  thee  thine  own  we  give  : 

Hear  thou  our  cry,  and  pitying  see  ; 

O let  these  children  live  to  thee  ! 

O let  these  children  live ! 

HYMN  123.  C.  M. 

l^^neral  Hymn. — Death  dreadful^  or  delightful. 

1 T^EATH  ! ’tis  a melancholy  day 
JL/  To  those  that  have  no  Grod; 

When  the  poor  soul  is  forc’d  away 

To  seek  her  last  abode. 

2 In  vain  to  heav’n  she  lifts  her  eyes; 

But  guilt,  a heavy  chain, 

Still  drags  her  downward  from  the  skies, 

To  darkness,  fire  and  pain. 

3 Awake  and  mourn,  ye  heirs  of  hell, 

Ye  stubborn  sinners  fear  ! 

Lest  ye  be  driv’n  from  earth,  and  dwell 
A long  forever'  there. 

4 See  how  the  pit  gapes  wide  for  you. 

And  flashes  in  your  face ; 

And  thou,  my  soul,  look  downward  too, 

And  sing  recov’ring  grace. 

6 He  is  a God  of  sov’reign  love, 

That  promis’d  heav’n  to  me  ! 

And  taught  my  thoughts  to  soar  above, 
Where  happy  spirits  be. 

6 Prepare  me.  Lord,  for  thy  right  hand. 

Then  come  the  joyful  day  ; 


B.  I.  HYMN  CXXIY.  CXXV.  CXXVI.  303 


Come,  death,  and  some  celestial  band, 

To  bear  my  soul  away. 

HYMN  124.  C.M. 

Funeral  Hymn, — Dying  in  the  embraces  of  God, 

1 T^EATH  cannot  make  our  souls  afraid, 

U If  God  be  with  us  there  ; 

We  may  walk  thro’  its  darkest  shade. 

And  never  yield  to  fear. 

2 I could  renounce  my  all  below. 

If  my  Creator  bid  ; 

And  run,  if  I were  call’d  to  go. 

And  die  as  Moses  did. 

3 Might  I but  climb  to  Pisgah’s  top. 

And  view  the  promis’d  land ; 

My  flesh  itself  would  long  to  drop. 

And  pray  for  the  command. 

4 Clasp’d  in  my  heav’niy  F ather’s  arms, 

I  would  forget  my  breath  ; 

And  lose  mj  life  amid  the  charms 
Of  so  divine  a death. 

HYMN  125.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn, — Death  and  eternity. 

1 ^TOOP  down,  my  thoughts  that  use  to  rise, 
^ Converse  awhile  with  death ; 

Think  how  a gasping  mortal  lies. 

And  pants  away  his  breath. 

2 His  quiv’ring  lips  hang  feebly  down, 

His  pulses-faint  and  few. 

Then  speechless,  with  a doleful  groan, 

He  bids  the  world  adieu. 

3 But,  O the  soul  that  never  dies ! 

At  once  it  leaves  the  clay  ! 

Ye  thoughts  pursue  it  where  it  flies, 

And  trace  its  wondrous  way. 

4 Up  to  the  courts  where  angels  dwell. 

It  mounts  triumphant  there  ; 

Or  devils  plunge  it  down  to  hell, 

In  infinite  despair. 

5 And  must  my  body  faint  and  die  ? 

And  must  this  soul  remove  ? 

O ! for  some  guardian  angel  nigh. 

To  bear  it  safe  above. 

6 Jesus,  to  thy  dear  faithful  hand 

My  naked  soul  I trust  ; 

My  flesh  shall  wait  for  thy  command, 

And  drop  into  my  dust. 

HYMN  126.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. — Victory  over  death. 

1 death  appears  before  my  sight 

y T In  all  his  dire  array  j 


304 


HYMN  CXXVII. 


Unequal  to  the  dreadful  fight, 

My  courage  dies  away, 

2 But  see,  my  glorious  friend  is  nigh  ! 

My  Lord,  my  Saviour  lives  : 

Before  him  death’s  pale  terrors  fly. 

And  my  faint  heart  revives. 

3 He  left  his  dazzling  throne  above 

To  meet  the  tyrant’s  dart ; 

And,  O amazing  pow’r  of  love  ! 

Receiv’d  it  in  his  heart ! 

4 Now  for  the  eye  of  faith  divine 

To  pierce  beyond  the  grave ! 

To  see  that  Friend,  and  call  him  mine. 
Whose  arm  is  strong  to  save. 

5 Lord,  I commit  my  soul  to  thee  ; 

Accept  the  sacred  trust  ,* 

Receive  this  nobler  part  of  me. 

And  watch  my  sleeping  dust : 

6 Till  that  illustrious  morning  come. 

When  all  thy  saints  shall  rise. 

And  clolh’d  in  full,  immortal  bloom, 

Attend  thee  to  the  skies. 

7 When  thy  triumphant  armies  sing 

The  honour  of  thy  name  ; 

And  heav’n’s  eternal  arches  ring 
With  glory  to  the  Lamb  : 

8 O let  me  join  th’  enraptur’d  lays. 

And  with  the  blissful  throng. 

Resound  salvation,  pow’r,  and  praise, 

In  everlasting  song ! 

HYMN  127.  C.  M. 

Puneral  Hymn. — Death  of  a young  child. 

1 A LAS  ! how  chang’d  that  lovely  flow’r. 

Which  bloom’d  and  cheer’d  my  heart 
F air  fleeting  comfort  of  an  hour. 

How  soon  we’re  call’d  to  part ! 

2 And  shall  my  bleeding  heart  arraign 

That  God,  whose  ways  are  love? 

Or  vainly  cherish  anxious  pain 
For  her  who  rests  above  ? 

3 No ! — let  me  rather  humbly  pay 

Obedience  to  his  will. 

And  with  my  inmost  spirit  say, 

“ The  Lord  is  righteous  still.” 

4 From  adverse  blasts,  and  low’ring  storms, 

Her  favour’d  soul  he  bore  ; 

And  with  yon  bright,  angelic  forms. 

She  lives,  to  die  no  more. 

5 Why  should  I vex  my  heart,  or  fast? 

No  more  sheHl  visit  me  ,• 


B.  L HYMN  CXXVIIL  CXXIX.  30E5 

My  soul  will  mount  to  her  at  last, 

And  there  my  child  I’ll  see. 

6 Prepare  me,  blessed  Lord,  to  share 
The  bliss  thy  people  prove  ; 

Who  round  thy  glorious  throne  appear, 

And  dwell  in  perfect  love. 

HYMN  128.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. — Comfort  for  pious  Parents  bereaved  of 
their  Children. 

1 XT'E  mourning  saints,  whose  streaming  tears 

JL  Flow  o’er  your  children  dead ; 

Say  not  in  transports  of  despair, 

That  all  your  hopes  are  fled. 

2 If  cleaving  to  that  darling  dust. 

In  fond  distress  ye  lie. 

Rise,  and  with  joy  and  rev’rence  view 
A heav’nly  parent  nigh. 

3 Tho’,  your  young  branches  torn  away, 

Like  wither^  trunks  ye  stand ; 

With  fairer  verdure  shall  ye  bloom, 

Touch’d  by  the  Almighty’s  hand. 

4 “ I’ll  give  the  mourner,”  saith  the  Lord, 

“ In  my  own  house  a place  : 

“ No  names  of  daughters  nor  of  sons 
“ Could  yield  so  high  a grace. 

5 “ Transient  and  vain  is  ev’ry  hope 

“ A rising  race  can  give : 

In  endless  honour  and  delight 
“ My  children  all  shall  live.” 

6 We  welcome.  Lord,  those  rising  tears, 

Thro’  which  thy  face  we  see ; 

And  bless  those  wounds,  which  thro’  our  hearts 
Prepare  a way  for  thee. 

HYMN  129.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. — Submission  under  bereaving  pr&vi 
dences, 

1 "pEACE,  ’tis  the  Lord  Jehovah’s  hand 
XT  That  blasts  our  joys  in  death ; 

Changes  the  visage  once  so  dear, 

And  gathers  back  the  breath. 

2 ’Tis  he,  the  Potentate  supreme 

Of  all  the  worlds  above, 

Whose  steady  counsels  wisely  rule, 

Nor  from  their  purpose  move. 

3 ’Tis  he,  whose  justice  might  demand 

Our  souls  a sacrifice ; 

Yet  scatters  with  unwearied  hand 
A thousand  rich  supplies. 

26* 


306  HYMN  CXXX.  CXXXL  B.  h 

4 Our  cov’nant  God  and  Father  he 

In  Christ  our  bleeding  Lord  ; 

Whose  grace  can  heal  the  bursting  heart 
With  one  reviving  v^ord. 

5 Silent  we  own  Jehovah’s  name, 

We  kiss  the  scourging  hand  ; 

And  yield  our  comforts  and  our  life, 

To  thy  supreme  command. 

HYMN  130.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn, — A Saint  'prepared  to  die. 

1 “I'^EATH  may  dissolve  my  body  now, 

JlJ  And  bear  my  spirit  home  ; 

Why  do  my  minutes  move  so  slow, 

Nor  my  salvation  come  1 

2 With  heav’nly  weapons  I have  fought 

The  battles  of  the  Lord  ; 

Finish’d  my  course,  and  kept  the  faith, 

And  wait  the  sure  reward. 

3 God  hath  laid  up  in  heav’n  for  me 

A crown  which  cannot  fade  ; 

The  righteous  Judge,  at  that  great  day, 

Shall  place  it  on  my  head. 

4 Nor  hath  the  King  of  grace  decreed 

This  prize  for  me  alone ; 

But  all  that  love  and  long  to  see 
. Th’  appearance  of  his  Son. 

5 Jesus,  the  Lord,  shall  guard  me  safe 

Fromev’ry  ill  design ; 

And  to  his  heav’nly  kingdom  take 
This  feeble  soul  ol  mine. 

6 God  is  my  everlasting  aid, 

And  hell  shall  rage  in  vain ; 

To  him  be  highest  glory  paid. 

And  endless  praise.  Amen. 

HYMN  131.  C.M. 

Funeral  hymn. — A voice  from  the  tombs. 

1 TT ARK  ! from  the  tombs  a doleful  sound  ,* 
Xi  My  ears  attend  the  cry  : 

“ Ye  living  men,  come  view  the  ground, 

“ Where  you  must  shortly  lie. 

2 “ Princes,  this  clay  must  be  your  bed, 

“ In  spite  of  all  your  tow’rs  ; 

The  tall,  the  wise,  the  rev’rend  head 
“ Must  lie  as  low  as  ours.” 

3 Great  God ! is  this  our  certain  doom  ? 

And  are  we  still  secure  1 
Still  walking  downward  to  the  tomb, 

And  yet  prepare  no  more  1 

4 Grant  us  the  pow’r  of  quick’oing  grace. 

To  fit  our  souls  to  fly  ; 


HYMN  CXXXIL  CXXXIIl. 


307 


B.  I. 


Then,  when  we  drop  this  dying  flesh, 

We’ll  rise  above  the  sky. 

HYMN  132.  C.  M. 

Funeral  consolations, 

1  TTEAR  what  the  voice  from  heav’n  declares 
Xi  To  those  in  Christ  who  die  ! 

“ Releas’d  from  all  their  earthly  cares, 

‘‘  They  reign  with  him  on  high.” 

5 Then,  why  lament  departed  friends, 

Or  shake  at  death’s  alarms  ! 

Death’s  but  the  servant  Jesus  sends 
To  call  us  to  his  arms. 

3 If  sin  be  pardon’d  we’re  secure, 

Death  hath  no  sting  beside  : 

The  law  gave  sin  its  strength  and  pow’r ; 

But  Christ,  our  ransom,  died  ! 

4 The  graves  of  all  his  saints  he  bless’d, 

When  in  the  grave  he  lay  ! 

And  rising  thence,  their  hopes  he  rais’d 
To  everlasting  day ! 

5 Then  joyfully,  while  life  we  have, 

To  Christ,  our  life,  we’ll  sing  ; 

Where  is  thy  victory,  O grave  ! 

“ And  where,  O death,  thy  sting  1” 

HYMN  133.  8s.  L.  M. 

The  Life  of  Faith, 

1 rriHE  moment  a sinner  believes, 

X And  trusts  in  his  crucified  Lord, 

His  pardon  at  once  he  receives, 

Redemption  in  full  thro’  his  blood. 

2 The  Christian  is  dead,  yet  he  lives, 

His  life  is  with  Christ,  hid  in  God, 

This  life  now,  from  Christ  he  derives, 

And  he  lives  by  faith  in  his  Lord. 

3 Tho’  thousands  and  thousands  of  foes 
Against  him  in  malice  unite. 

Their  rage  he  thro’  Christ  can  oppose, 

Led  forth  by  the  Spirit  to  fight. 

4 The  faith,  that  unites  to  the  Lamb, 

And  brings  such  salvation  as  this. 

Is  more  than  mere  fancy  or  name  ; 

The  work  of  God’s  Spirit  it  is. 

5 It  says  to  the  mountains  “depart,” 

That  stand  betwixt  God  and  the  soul ; 

It  binds  up  the  broken  in  heart. 

The  wounded  in  conscience  makes  whole. 

6 Christ  lives  by  his  Spirit  in  them. 

Whose  hearts  are  renewed  by  grace ; 


308  HYMN  CXXXIV.CXXXV,  B.I. 

And  they,  by  their  faith,  live  in  him, 

A life  of  pure  joy,  love,  and  peace. 

HYMN  134.  C.  M. 

The  Walk  of  Faith* 

1 FOR  a closer  walk  with  God, 

A calm  and  heav’nly  frame ; 

And  light  to  shine  upon  the  road, 

That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb  I 

2 Where  is  the  blessedness  I knew, 

When  first  1 sought  the  Lord  ? 

Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus  and  his  word  ? 

3 What  peaceful  hours  I then  enjoy’d  ! 

How  sweet  their  mem’ry  still  I 
But  now  I find  an  aching  void, 

The  world  can  never  fill. 

4 Return,  O holy  Dove,  return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest ! 

I  hate  the  sins,  that  made  thee  mourn, 

And  drove  thee  from  my  breast. 

5 The  dearest  idol  I have  known, 

Whate’er  that  idol  be, 

Help  me  to  tear  it  from  the  throne. 

And  worship  only  thee. 

6 So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 

Calm  and  serene  my  frame  ; 

So  faith  and  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 

7 Faith  purifies  believers’  hearts ; 

F aith  always  works  by  love  ; 

Receives  with  joy  what  Christ  imparts, 

And  longs  for  things  above. 

HYMN  135.  L.  M. 

The  Conflicts  of  Faith. 

1 XESUS,  our  soul’s  delightful  choice, 
tJ  In  thee  believing,  we  rejoice ; 

Yet  still  our  joy  is  mix’d  with  grief, 

While  faith  contends  with  unbelief. 

2 Thy  promises  our  hearts  revive. 

And  keep  our  fainting  hopes  alive ; 

But  guilt  and  fears,  and  sorrows  rise, 

And  hide  the  promise  from  our  eyes. 

3 Do  thou  the  languid  spark  inflame, 

That  we  may  conquer  in  thy  name ; 

And  let  not  sin  and  satan  boast. 

While  saints  lie  mourning  in  the  dust. 

4 Unequal  to  the  conflict.  Lord, 

Too  weak  to  wield  the  shield  or  sword, 

On  thine  almighty  arm  we  fall ; 

Re  thou  our  Jesus,  and  our  alk 


HYMN  CXXXVL  CXXXVIL 


309 


B.  I. 


HYMN  136.  L.  M. 

The  Trials  of  Faith. 

1 T PRAY’D  the  Lord,  that  I might  grow 
J.  In  faith,  and  love,  and  ev’ry  grace ; 
Might  more  of  his  salvation  know, 

And  seek  more  earnestly  his  face. 

2 ’Twas  he,  who  taught  me  thus  to  pray, 
And  he,  I trust,  has  answer’d  pray’r ; 

But  answer  came  in  such  a way. 

As  almost  drove  me  to  despair. 

3 I hop’d  that  in  some  favom ’d  hour, 

At  once  he’d  grant  me  my  request ; 

And  by  his  love’s  constraining  pow’r 
Subdue  my  sins  and  give  me  rest. 

4 Instead  of  this,  he  made  me  feel 
The  hidden  evils  of  my  heart ; 

And  let  the  angry  pow’rs  of  hell. 

Assault  my  soul  in  ev’ry  part. 

5 Yea  more  ; with  his  own  hand  he  seem’d 
Intent  to  aggravate  ray  woe  ; 

Cross’d  all  the  fair  Resigns  I schem’d. 
Blasted  my  gourds,  and  laid  me  low. 

6 “ Lord,  why  is  this  ?”  I trembling  cri’d, 

“ Wilt  thou  pursue  thy  worm  to  death 

“ ’Tis  in  this  way,”  the  Lord  repli’d, 

“ I answer  prayer  for  grace  and  faith : 

7 These  inward  trials  1 employ, 

“ From  self  and  pride  to  set  thee  free  : 

“ And  break  thy  schemes  of  earthly  joy, 

“ That  thou  may’st  seek  thine  all  in  me.” 
HYMN  137.  L.  M. 

The  triu7nph  of  Faith  , 

1 TTT'HO  shall  the  Lord’s  elect  condemn  1 

T ▼ ’T  is  God  that  justifies  their  souls ; 

And  mercy,  like  a mighty  stream. 

O’er  all  their  sins  divinely  rolls. 

2 Who  shall  adjudge  the  saints  to  hell  ? 

’Tis  Christ  that  suffer’d  in  their  stead  : 

And  the  salvation  to  fulfil. 

Behold  him  rising  fi*om  the  dead. 

3 He  lives  ! he  lives  ! and  sits  above, 

For  ever  interceding  there  : 

Who  shall  divide  us  from  his  love. 

Or  what  should  tempt  us  to  despair  1 

4 Shall  persecution  or  distress. 

Famine,  or  sword,  or  nakedness  ? 

He  that  hath  lov’d  us,  bears  us  through, 
And  makes  us  more  than  conqVors  too. 


310  HYMN  CXXXVIII,  CXXXIX.  B.  L 


5 F aith  hath  an  overcoming  pow’r, 

It  triumphs  in  the  dying  hour  : 

Christ  is  our  life,  our  joy,  our  hope  ; 

Nor  can  we  sink  with  such  a prop. 

6 Not  all  that  men  on  earth  can  do, 

Nor  pow’rs  on  high,  nor  pow’rs  below, 

Shall  cause  his  mercy  to  remove. 

Nor  wean  our  hearts  from  Christ  our  love 
HYMN  138.  C.  M. 

'Pile  summary  of  F^aith. 

1 TN  God  the  F ather  I believe, 

J_  Who  heav’n  and  earth  did  frame, 

By  his  almighty  word ; his  praise 
And  glory  to  proclaim. 

2 I do  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 

God’s  only  Son,  our  Lord, 

Begotten  from  eternity, 

The  everlasting  Word. 

3 1 in  the  Holy  Ghost  believe, 

A Person  true,  and  one, 

In  essence,  pow’r,  eternity, 

With  Father  and  with  Son. 

4 All  holy  catholic  Church  I own 

The  heirs  of  heav’n  design’d  ; 

By  union  all  to  Christ  their  head. 

And  one  another  join’d. 

5 Redemption  thro’  the  blood  of  Christ 

I heartily  embrace  ; 

A full  forgiveness  of  my  sins. 

The  gift  of  sov’reign  grace, 

6 The  Resurrection  of  the  dead^ 

Sincerely  I maintain ; 

My  soul  and  body  glorified. 

With  Christ  shall  live  and  reign. 

7 The  hopes  of  everlasting  Life, 

My  fainting  soul  sustain  : 

To  this  I set  my  solemn  seal. 

And  say,  in  truth,  Am,en  ! 

8 To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God  whom  we  adore. 

Be  glory  as  it  was,  is  now. 

And  shall  be  evermore. 

HYMN  139.  H.  M. 

Phe  song  of  Hannah  •'  an  encouragement  to  Prayer,, 

1 'T^THEN  Hannah,  press’d  with  grief, 

V V Pour’d  forth  her  soul  in  pray’rs ; 

She  quickly  found  relief, 

And  songs  succeeded  tears. 

Like  her.  in  ev’ry  trying  case. 

Let  us  approach  the  throne  of  grace. 


B.  L 


HYMN  CXL. 


3H 


2 When  she  began  to  pray, 

Her  heart  was  pain’d  and  sad ; 

But  ere  she  went  away, 

Was  comforted  and  glad  : 

In  trouble,  what  a resting  place 

Have  they,  who  know  the  throne  of  grace  ! 

3 Eli  her  case  mistook  ; 

How  was  her  spirit  mov’d 
By  his  unkind  rebuke  ! 

But  God  her  cause  approv’d. 

We  need  not  fear  a creature’s  face. 

While  welcome  at  a throne  of  grace. 

4 Men  have  not  pow’r  nor  skill 
With  troubled  souls  to  bear  : 

Tho’  they  express  good  will. 

Poor  comforters  they  are  : 

But  swelling  sorrows  sink  apace. 

When  we  approach  the  throne  of  grace. 

5 Thousands  have  often  tried. 

And  with  success  were  crown’d  ; 

Not  one  has  been  denied. 

But  all  an  answer  found. 

Let  us  by  faith  their  footsteps  trace, 

And  hasten  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

HYMN  140.  C.  M. 

The  song"  of  Hezekiah. 

1 'IT^^HEN  we  are  rais’d  from  deep  distress, 

v T Our  God  deserves  a song. 

We  take  the  pattern  of  our  praise 
From  Hezekiah’s  tongue. 

2 The  gates  of  the  devouring  grave 

Are  open’d  wide  in  vain. 

If  he,  who  holds  the  keys  of  death. 

Commands  them  fast  again. 

3 Pains  of  the  flesh  are  wont  t’  abuse 

Our  minds  with  slavish  fears ; 

‘‘  Our  days  are  past,  and  we  shall  lose 
“ The  remnant  of  our  years.” 

4 We  chatter  with  a swallow’s  voice. 

Or  like  a dove  we  mourn ; 

With  bitterness  instead  of  joys. 

Afflicted  and  forlorn. 

5 Jehovah  speaks  the  healing  word, 

And  no  disease  withstands  ; 

Fevers  and  plagues  obey  the  Lord, 

And  fly  at  his  commands. 

6 If  half  the  strings  of  life  should  break, 

He  can  our  frame  restore ; 

He  casts  our  sins  behind  his  back, 

And  they  are  found  no  more. 


312 


HYMN  CXLI.  CXLII.  B.  f. 
HYMN  141.  L.  M. 

The  song  of  Mary. 

1 souls  shall  magnify  the  Lord ; 
v/  In  God  the  Saviour  we  rejoice : 

While  we  repeat  the  Virgin’s  song, 

May  the  same  Spirit  tune  our  voice  ! 

2 The  Highest  saw  her  low  estate, 

And  mighty  things  his  hand  hath  done  ; 

His  over-shadowing  pow’r  and  grace 
Makes  her  the  mother  of  his  Son. 

3 Let  ev’ry  nation  call  herbless’d. 

And  endless  years  prolong  her  fame : 

But  God  alone  must  be  ador’d ; 

Holy  and  rev’rend  is  his  name. 

4 To  those  that  fear  and  trust  the  Lord, 

His  mercy  stands  for  ever  sure  : 

From  age  to  age  his  promise  lives,  / 

And  the  performance  is  secure.  / 

5 He  spake  to  Abra’m  and  his  seed, 

“ In  thee  shall  all  the  earth  be  bless’d 
The  mem’ry  of  that  ancient  word 
Lay  long  in  his  eternal  breast. 

6 But  now,  no  more  shall  Israel  wait, 

No  more  the  Gentiles  lie  forlorn  ; 

Lo,  the  Desire  of  nations  comes. 

Behold  the  promis’d  seed  is  born ! 

HYMN  142.  C.  M. 

The  song  of  Zacharias, 

1 "jVT OW,  be  the  God  of  Israel  bless’d, 

JL  1 Who  makes  his  truth  appear , 

His  mighty  hand  fulfils  his  word, 

And  all  the  oaths  he  sware. 

2 Now  he  bedews  king  David’s  root 

With  blessings  from  the  skies  : 

He  makes  the  branch  of  promise  grow, 

The  promis’d  horn  arise. 

3 John  was  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, 

To  go  before  his  face  ; 

The  herald  which  our  Saviour  God 
Sent  to  prepare  his  ways. 

4 “ Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,”  he  cries, 

“ That  takes  our  guilt  away ; 

I saw  the  Spirit  o’er  his  head, 

“ On  his  baptizing  day. 

5 ‘‘  Be  ev’ry  vale  exalted  high, 

“ Sink  ev’ry  mountain  low : 

“ The  proud  must  stoop,  and  humble  souls 
Shall  his  salvation  know. 


B.l.  HYMN  CXLIII.  CXLIV.  313 

6 “ The  heathen  realms,  with  Israel’s  land, 

“ Shall  join  in  sweet  accord ; 

“ And  all,  that’s  born  of  man,  shall  see 
“ The  glory  of  the  Lord. 

7 “ Behold  the  Morning  Star  arise, 

“Ye  that  in  darkness  sit ! 

“ He  marks  the  path  that  leads  to  peace, 

“ And  guides  our  doubtful  feet.” 

HYMN  143.  S.  M. 

The  song  of  the  Angels. 

1 "PEHOLD  ! the  grace  appears, 

X-)  The  promise  is’fulfill’d  ; 

Mary,  the  wondrous  virgin,  bears, 

And  Jesus  is  the  child. 

2 To  bring  the  glorious  news, 

A heav’nly  form  appears  ; 

He  tells  the  shepherds  of  their  joys, 

And  banishes  their  fears. 

3 “ Go,  humble  swains,”  said  he, 

“ To  David’s  city  fly ; 

“ The  promis’d  infant,  born  to-day, 

“ Doth  in  a manger  lie. 

4 “ With  looks  and  heart  serene, 

“ Go  visit  Christ  your  King  ; 

And  straight  a flaming  troop  was  seen  ; 

The  shepherds  heard  them  sing  : 

5 “ Glory  to  God  on  high  ! 

“ And  heav’nly  peace  on  earth, 

“ Good-will  to  men,  to  angels  joy, 

“ At  the  Redeemer’s  oirth !” 

6 In  worship  so  divine 

Let  saints  employ  their  tongues  : 

With  the  celestial  hosts  we  join, 

And  loud  repeat  their  songs. 

7 “Glory  to  God  on  high, 

“ And  heav’nly  peace  on  earth, 

“ Good-will  to  men,  to  angels  joy, 

‘‘  At  our  Redeemer’s  birth  !” 

HYMN  144.  C.  M. 

The  song  of  Simeon — death  to  a believer  desirable, 

1 T ORD,  in  thy  temple  we  appear, 

X-i  As  happy  Simeon  came. 

And  hope  to  meet  our  Saviour  here  ; 

O make  our  joys  the  same  t 

2 With  what  divine  and  vast  delight 

The  good  old  man  was  fill’d, 

When  fondly  in  his  wither’d  arms 
He  clasp’d  the  holy  child : 

27 


314 


HYMN  CXLV.  CXVI. 


B.  1. 


3 “ Now  I can  leave  this  world,”  he  cried, 

“ Behold  thy  servant  dies  ! 

I’ve  seen  thy  great  salvation,  Lord, 

“ And  close  my  peaceful  eyes. 

4 “ This  is  the  light  prepar’d  to  shine 

“ Upon  the  Uentile  lands  ; 

Thine  Israel’s  glory,  and  their  hope, 

“ To  break  their  slavish  bands.” 

5 Jesus ! the  vision  ot  thy  face 

Hath  overpow’ring  charms ! 

Scarce  shall  I feel  death’s  cold  embrace, 

If  Christ  be  in  my  arms. 

6 When  flesh  shall  fail,  and  heartstrings  brecGij 

Sweet  will  the  minutes  roll  ; 

A mortal  paleness  on  my  cheek. 

But  glory  in  my  soul. 

HYMN  145.  S.  M. 

77ie  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 

1 A WAKE,  and  sing  the  song 

Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb  ; 

Wake,  ev’ry  heart,  and  ev’ry  tongue, 

To  praise  the  Saviour’s  name. 

2 Sing  of  his  dying  love, 

Sing  of  his  rising  pow’r ; 

Sing  how  he  intercedes  above. 

For  those  whose  sins  he  bore. 

3 Sing,  on  your  heav’nly  way, 

Ye  ransom’d  sinners,  sing; 

Sing  on  rejoicing,  ev’ry  day,  ^ 

In  Christ  th’  exalted  King. 

4 Soon  shall  your  raptur’d  tongue 
His  endless  praise  proclaim ; 

And  sweeter  voices  tune  the  song 
Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 

HYMN  146.  L.  M. 

The  song  of  the  Redeemed  in  heaven. 

1 TOEHOLD  the  saints,  beloy’d  of  God  ! 

X3  Wash’d  are  their  robes  in  Jesus’  blood ; 
Brighter  than  angels,  lo,  they  shine, 

Their  glories  splendid  and  sublime ! 

2 Thro’  tribulation  great  they  came. 

They  bore  the  cross,  and  scorn’d  the  shame ; 
Now  in  the  living  temple  blest. 

With  God  they  dwell,  on  him  they  rest. 

3 Hunger  they  ne’er  shall  feel  again. 

Nor  pain,  nor  thirst  shall  they  sustain ; 

To  wells  of  living  water  led. 

By  God  the  Lamb  for  ever  fed, 


HYMN  CXLVII. 


315 


B.  L 

4 While  everlasting  ages  roll, 

Eternal  love  shall  feast  their  soul ; 

And  scenes  of  bliss,  for  ever  new, 

Rise  in  succession  to  their  view. 

5 Here,  all  who  suffer’d  sword  or  flame 
For  truth,  or  Jesus’  lovely  name, 

Shout  vict’ry  now,  and  hail  the  Lamb, 

And  bow  before  the  great  1 AM. 

6 Jesus,  the  Saviour,  is  their  theme  ; 

They  sing  the  wonders  of  his  name  ; 

To  him  ascribing  pow’r  and  grace, 

Dominion  and  eternal  praise. 

7 To  him  who  lov’d  them  to  the  end. 

Their  surety,  sacrifice,  and  friend ; 

To  him  who  wash’d  them  in  his  blood, 

And  made  them  kings  and  priests  to  God! 

8 “ Amen,”  they  cry,  “ ’tis  he  alone. 

Who  rightly  fills  his  F ather’s  throne, 

“ To  him  be  glory  and  again 
Repeat  his  praise,  and  say,  “ Amen  !” 

9 O sweet  employ,  to  sing  and  trace 

Th’  amazing  heights  and  depths  of  grace  ! 

To  spend,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 

A blissful,  vast  eternity  ! 

10  O what  a grand,  exalted  song. 

When  ev’ry  tribe  and  ev’ry  tongue, 

Redeem’d  by  blood,  with  Christ  appear, 

And  join  in  one  lull  chorus  there  ! 

11  My  soul  anticipates  the  day  ; 

Would  stretch  her  wings  and  soar  away, 

To  aid  the  song,  the  palm  to  bear. 

And  bow,  the  chief  of  sinners,  there. 

HYMN  147.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

Surely  I come  quickly ; Amen^  even  so,  come  Lord  Jesus. 

1 T O ! he  comes,  with  clouds  descending, 

JLi  Once  for  favour’d  sinners  slain ! 

Thousand  thousand  saints  attending. 

Swell  the  triumph  of  his  train  ; 

Hallelujah ! 

Jesus  now  shall  ever  reign. 

2 Ev’ry  eye  shall  now  behold  him 
Rob’d  in  dreadful  majesty : 

Those,  who  set  at  nought,  and  sold  him, 

Pierc’d  and  nail’d  him  to  the  tree. 

Deeply  wailing, 

Shall  the  great  Messiah  see. 

3 Ev’ry  island,  sea,  and  mountain, 

Heav’n  and  earth  shall  flee  away : 

All  who  hate  him  must,  confounded, 

Hear  the  trump  proclaim  the  day ; 


316 


HYMN  CXLVII. 


B.  1. 


Come  to  judgment ! 

Come  to  judgment  I come  away  ! 

4 Now  redemption,  long  expected, 
See  in  solemn  pomp  appear ! 

All  his  saints,  by  men  rejected, 

Now  shall  meet  him  in  the  air ! 
Hallelujah ! 

See  the  day  of  God  appear ! 

5 Answer  thine  own  bride  and  Spirit ; 
Hasten,  Lord,  and  quickly  come  ! 

The  new  heav’n  and  earth  t’  inherit, 
Take  thy  weeping  exiles  home : 

All  Creation 

Travails,  groans,  and  bids  thee  come  ! 

6 Yea ! amen  ! let  all  adore  thee. 
High  on  thine  exalted  throne  !• 

Saviour,  take  the  pow’r  and  glory : 

Claim  the  kingdoms  for  thine  own ! 
O come  quickly. 

Hallelujah  ! come.  Lord,  come  ! 


Stmotg^e  H'Dftfon. 


ADDITIONAL 

HYMNS, 


ADOPTED  BY  THE 


GENERAL  SYNOD 


OP  THE 

REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH, 

IN 

NORTH  AMERICA, 

AT  THEIR  SESSION,  JUNE,  1831, 

AND  AUTHORIZED  TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  CHURCHES  UNDER  THEIR  CARE, 

Eim  ismion. 


RUTGER’s  press — NEW  YORK: 

Printed  and  Published  by  William  A.  Mercein,  240  Pearl  street. 


1832. 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1831,  by  Isaac  L.  Kip, 
(on  behalf  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Protestant  Dutch  Church,) 
in  the  Clerk’s  oflSce  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York.” 


EXTRACTS 

From  the  Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed 
Dutch  Church  in  North  America. 

Session,  June,  1830. 

Resolved^  That  the  Rev.  Thomas  De  Witt,  D.  D.,  William  M’ Murray,  * 
D.  D.,  Isaac  Ferris,  and  the  elders  Peter  D,  Vroom,  Jr.,  and  John  D.  Keese, 
be  a committee  to  select  from  the  different  collections  now  published.  Hymns* 
on  a variety  of  subjects,  to  constitute  the  second  Book  of  Hymns,  to  be  added  ’ 
to  those  now  in  use  in  all  future  editions  of  our  Psalm  and  Hymn  Book,  and  ] 
that  said  committee  report  such  selection  to  the  next  General  Synod  for  their  1 
approbation. 

• In  Session,  June  1831.  1 

The  committee  appointed  by  the  last  General  Synod,  reported  a selection 
of  Hymns.  Whereupon  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted. 

1.  Resolved.  That  the  said  additional  hymns  reported  by  the  Committee  ap-’ 

pointed  by  the  General  Synod  in  1830,  be  accepted,  ordered  to  be  published  as ! 
a second  book  of  Hymns,  and  authorized  to  be  used  by  the  churches  in  the# 
same  manner  as  the  Psalms  and  Hymns  now  in  use.  ■ 

2.  Resolved^  That  all  future  editions  of  the  Psalm  Book  shall  contain  thc^ 

additional  hymns,  together  with  the  canons  of  the  church,  as  soon  as  the.; 
Board  of  Direction  of  the  corporation  shall  be  able  to  make  the  necessary  ar-! 
rangements  with  the  Publisher.  i| 

3.  Resolved^  That  a separate  edition  of  the  Additional  Hymns  be  published. 

4.  Resolved^  That  the  Board  of  Direction  of  the  Corporation  be  directed  to 
take  out  separate  Copy-Rights  for  each  of  the  books,  and  authorize  their  pub- 
lication j and  that  they  superintend  the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of  each  . 
book. 


BOOK  II. 

ADDITIONAL 


H Y M rv  s • 

©<*♦«« 

Perfections  of  God. 

HYMN  1.  L.  M. 

Creation  Praising  God. 

1 f I IHE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 

JL.  With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 

And  spangled  heav’ns  a shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 

2 The  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day, 

Does  his  Creator’s  pow’r  display. 

And  publishes  to  every  land, 

The  work  of  an  Almighty  hand. 

3 Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail. 

The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale  ,* 
And,  nightly,  to  the  list’ning  earth,  ^ 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth ; 

4 Whilst  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn. 

Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll. 

And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

5 What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestrial  ball 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amidst  their  radiant  orbs  be  found ; 

6 In  reason’s  ear  they  all  rejoice, 

And  utter  forth  a glorious  voice, 

Forever  singing  as  they  shine. 

The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine.” 

HYMN  2.  C.  M. 

Sovereignty  and  Decrees  of  God. 

1 T^EEP  silence — all  created  things, 
xV.  And  wait  your  maker’s  nod : 

My  soul  stands  trembling  while  she  sings 
The  honors  of  her  God. 

2 Life,  death,  and  hell,  and  worlds  unknown, 

Hang  on  his  firm  decree  ; 

He  sits  on  no  precarious  throne, 

Nor  borrows  leave — to  be. 

3 Chain’d  to  his  throne  a volume  lies, 

With  all  the  fates  of  men  ; 

27^ 


4 


HYMN  III.  IV, 


B.  n. 


With  ev’y  angel’s  form  and  size, 

Drawn  by  th’  eternal  pen. 

4 His  providence  unfolds  the  book, 

And  makes  his  counsels  shine  ; 

Each  op’ning  leaf,  and  ev’ry  stroke, 

Fulfils  some  deep  design, 

5 Here  he  exalts  neglected  worms. 

To  sceptres  and  a crown ; 

And  there,  the  following  page  he  turns. 
And  treads  the  monarch  down. 

6 Not  Gabriel  asks  the  reason  why, 

Nor  God  the  reason  gives; 

Nor  dares  the  fav’rite  angel  pry 
Between  the  folded  leaves. 

7 My  God,  I would  not  long  to  see 

My  fate,  with  curious  eyes  ; 

What  gloomy  lines  are  writ  for  me, 

Or  what  bright  scenes  may  rise. 

8 In  thy  fair  book  of  life  and  grace, 

O  may  I find  my  name. 

Recorded  in  some  humble  place. 

Beneath  my  Lord — the  Lamb. 

HYMN  3.  C.  M. 

Love  of  God, 

1 OME,  ye  that  know  and  fear  the  Lord, 

And  lift  your  souls  above  ; 

Let  ev’ry  heart  and  voice  accord. 

To  sing  that  God  is  love. 

2 This  precious  truth  his  word  declares, 

And  all  his  mercies  prove  ; 

Jesus,  the  gift  of  gifts,  appears 
To  show,  that  God  is  love. 

3 Sinai,  in  clouds,  and  smoke,  and  fire. 

Thunders  his  dreadful  name ; 

But  Zion  sings,  in  melting  notes. 

The  honors  of  the  Lamb. 

4 In  all  his  doctrines  and  commands. 

His  counsels  and  designs — 

In  ev’ry  work  his  hands  have  fram’d 
His  love  supremely  shines. 

5 Angels  and  men  the  news  proclaim, 

Thro’  earth  and  heaven  above, 

The  joyful  and  transporting  news, 

That  God,  the  Lord,  is  love. 

HYMN  4.  C.  M. 

Goodness  of  God. 

1 nnHY  goodness,  Lord,  our  souls  confess, 
JL  Thy  goodness  we  adore. 


13.  II. 


HYMN  V. 


5 


A spring  whose  blessings  never  fail, 

A sea  without  a shore. 

2 Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  thy  love  attest, 

In  ev’ry  golden  ray  ; 

Love  draws  the  curtains  of  the  night, 

And  love  brings  back  the  day. 

3 Thy  bounty  ev’ry  season  crowns, 

With  all  the  bliss  it  yields ; 

With  joyful  clusters  loads  the  vines-™ 

With  strength’ning  grain,  the  fields. 

4 But  chiefly  thy  compassion,  Lord, 

Is  in  the  gospel  seen  ; 

There  like  a sun  thy  mercy  shines. 

Without  a cloud  between. 

5 Pardon,  acceptance,  peace,  and  joy. 

Through  Jesus’  name  are  given  ; 

He  on  the  cross  was  lilted  high. 

That  we  might  reign  in  heaven. 

HYMN  5.  L.  M. 

Loving-kindness  of  God. 

1 A WAKE  my  soul  tojoylul  lays. 

And  sing  the  great  Redeemer’s  praise ; 
He  justly  claims  a song  from  me. 

His  loving-kindness.  Oh,  how  free  ! 

2 He  saw  me  ruin’d  in  the  fall, 

Yet  lov’d  me  not  withstanding  all : 

He  sav’d  me  from  my  lost  estate. 

His  loving-kindness.  Oh,  how  great ! 

3 Tho’  num’rous  hosts  of  mighty  foes, 

Tho’  earth  and  hell  my  way  oppose, 

He  safely  leads  my  soul  along. 

His  loving-kindness.  Oh,  how  strong  I 

4 When  trouble,  like  a gloomy  cloud. 

Has  gather’d  thick,  and  thunder’d  loud, 

He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood. 

His  loving-kindness.  Oh,  how  good  I 

5 Often  I feel  my  sinful  heart, 

Prone  from  my  Jesus  to  depart  ; 

But  though  I have  him  oft  forgot. 

His  loving-kindness  changes  not. 

6 Soon  shall  I pass  the  gloomy  vale, 

Soon  all  my  mortal  pow’rs  must  fail : 

Oh  ! may  my  last  expiring  breath 
His  loving-kindness  sing  in  death. 

7 Then  let  me  mount,  and  soar  away 
To  the  bright  world  of  endless  day, 

And  sing  with  rapture,  and  surprise, 

His  loving-kindness  in  the  skies. 


6 


HYMN  VI.  VII. 


;r>.  II. 


HYMN  6.  P.  M.  6,  4. 

Praise  to  the  Trinity. 

1 OME,  thou  Almighty  King, 

Help  us  thy  name  to  sing, 
Help  us  to  praise ! 

F ather  ail  glorious, 

O’er  all  victorious, 

Come  and  reign  over  us. 

Ancient  of  days. 

2 Jesus,  our  Lord,  arise. 

Scatter  our  enemies. 

And  make  them  fall ! 

Let  thine  almighty  aid 
Our  sure  defence  be  made : 

Our  souls  on  thee  be  stay’d : 
Lord,*  hear  our  call  ! 

3 Come,  thou  incarnate  Word, 

Gird  on  thy  mighty  sword ; 

Our  pray’r  attend ! 

Come,  and  thy  people  bless, 

And  give  thy  word  success ; 

Spirit  of  holiness. 

On  us  descend  ! 

4 Come,  holy  Comforter, 

Thy  sacred  witness  bear, 

In  this  glad  hour ! 

Thou,  who  almighty  art. 

Now  rule  in  ev’ry  heart. 

And  ne’er  from  us  depart. 

Spirit  of  pow’r. 

5 To  the  great  One  in  Three, 

The  highest  praises  be. 

Hence  evermore  I 
His  sov’reign  majesty. 

May  we  in  glory  see. 

And  to  eternity 
Love  and  adore. 


Advent  of  Christ* 

HYMN  7.  C.  M. 

Nativity  of  Christ. 

1 TVI’ORTALS,  awake,  with  angels  join, 
XtX  And  chant  the  solemn  lay  : 

Joy,  love,  and  gratitude,  combine 
To  hail  th’  auspicious  day. 

2 In  heav’n  the  rapt’rous  song  began. 

And  sweet  seraphic  fire 
Through  all  the  shining  legions  ran, 

And  strung  and  tun’d  the  lyre. 


B.II. 


HYMN  VIII.  IX. 


7 


3 Swift,  through  the  vast  expanse,  it  flew. 

And  loud  the  echo  roll’d ; 

The  theme,  the  song,  the  joy  was  new, 
’Twasmore  than  heav’n  could  hold. 

4 Down  through  the  portals  of  the  sky 

Th’  impetuous  torrent  ran  ; 

And  angels  flew  with  eager  joy, 

To  bear  the  news  to  man. 

5 Hark ! the  cherubic  armies  shout. 

And  glory  leads  the  song  ; 

Good  will  and  peace  are  heard  throughout 
Th’  harmonious  heav’nly  throng. 

HYMN  8.  P.  M.  11,  10. 

Star  in  the  East. 

1 *j3RIGrHTEST  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the 
X5  morning. 

Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  thine  aid ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning. 

Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

2 Cold  on  his  cradle,  the  dew  drops  are  shining  ; 

Low  lies  his  bed,  with  the  beasts  of  the  stall ; 
Angels  adore  him,  in  slumber  reclining. 

Maker,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all. 

3 Say,  shall  we  yield  him  in  costly  devotion, 

Odors  of  Edom,  and  offerings  divine. 

Gems  of  the  mountain,  and  pearls  of  the  ocean. 
Myrrh  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the 
mine? 

4 V ainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation, 

V ainly  with  gold  would  his  favors  secure  ; 
Richer  by  far  is  the  heart’s  adoration. 

Dearer  to  God  are  the  pray’rs  of  the  poor. 

5 Brightest,  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning, 

Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  thine  aid ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning. 

Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 
HYMN  9.  L.  M. 

The  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

iTTTHEN  marshall’d  on  the  nightly  plain, 

T T The  glitt’ring  host  bestud  the  sky  ; 

One  star  alone  of  all  the  train. 

Can  fix  the  sinner’s  wand’ring  eye. 

2 Hark  ! hark  ! to  God  the  chorus  breaks, 

From  ev’ry  host,  from  ev’ry  gem  ; 

But  one  alone  the  Saviour  speaks, 

It  is  the  star  of  Bethlehem. 

3 Once  on  the  raging  seas  I rode. 

The  storm  was  loud,  the  night  was  dark, 


HYMN  X,  XI. 


B.  JJ. 


n 


The  ocean  jawn’d  and  rudely  blow’d 
The  wind  that  toss’d  my  found’ring  bark. 

4 Deep  horror  then  my  vitals  froze, 

Death-struck,  I ceas’d  the  tide  to  stem ; 
When  suddenly  a star  arose, 

It  was  the  star  ot  Bethlehem. 

5 It  was  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all 

It  bade  my  dark  forebodings  cease ; 

And  through  the  storm  and  danger’s  thrall. 

It  led  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 

6 Now  safely  moor’d — my  perils  o’er, 

I’ll  sing,  first  in  night’s  diadem. 

Forever  and  forevermore. 

The  star — the  star  of  Bethlehem ! 

Characters  of  Christ. 

HYxMNiO.C.M. 

The  fountain  of  ChrisVs  blood, 

1 TTIHERE  is  a fountain  fill’d  with  blood, 

JL  Drawn  from  Emmanuel’s  veins  ; 

And  sinners,  fjlung’d  beneath  that  flood, 

Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2 The  dying  thief  rejoic’d  to  see 

Tnat  fountain,  in  his  day  ; 

And  there  may  I,  as  vile  as  he, 

Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

3 Dear  dying  Lamb,  thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  pow’r. 

Till  all  the  ransom’d  church  of  God 
Be  sav’d,  to  sin  no  more. 

4 E’er  since,  by  faith,  1 saw  the  stream, 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply. 

Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme. 

And  shall  be — till  I die. 

5 Then  in  a nobler,  sweeter  song. 

I’ll  sing  thy  power  to  save  ; 

When  this  poor  lisping,  stamm’ring  tongue, 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

HYMN  11.  L.  M. 

Christ  the  Physician  of  Souls, 

1 T^EEP  are  the  wounds  which  sin  has  made ; 

Where  shall  the  sinner  find  a cure  ? 

In  vain,  alas,  is  nature’s  aid — 

The  work  exceeds  all  nature’s  pow’r  ! 

2 And  can  no  sov’reign  balm  be  found  ! 

And  is  no  kind  physician  nigh. 

To  ease  the  pain  and  heal  the  wound, 

Ere  life  and  hope  forever  fly  ? 


0.  II. 


HYMN  XII.  XIIL 


3 There  is  a great  physician  near, 

Look  up,  O ! fainting  soul,  and  live ; 

See,  in  his  heav’nly  smiles,  appear 
Such  ease  as  nature  cannot  give  ! 

4 See,  in  the  Saviour’s  dying  blood, 

Life,  health,  and  bliss  abundant  flow  ! 

’Tis  only  this  dear  sacred  flood 
Can  ease  thy  pain  and  heal  thy  wo. 

HYMN  12.  L.  M. 

Christ  an  hiding  'place. 

1 TT  AIL,  sov’reign  love,  that  first  began 
jn  The  scheme  to  rescue  fallen  man  ! 

Hail,  matchless,  free,  eternal  grace, 

That  gave  my  soul  a hiding  place. 

2 Against  the  God  that  rules  the  sk 3^, 

I fought  with  hands  uplifted  high  ; 

Depis’d  the  offers  of  his  grace. 

Too  proud  to  seek  a hiding  place. 

3 Enwrapp’d  in  dark  Egyptian  night. 

And  fond  of  darkness  more  than  light, 

Madly  I ran  the  sinful  race, 

Secure  without  a hiding  place. 

4 But  thus  th’  eternal  counsel  ran  : 

^‘Almighty  Love  ! arrest  the  man  — 

I felt  the  arrows  of  distress. 

And  found  I had  no  hiding  place, 

5 Vindictive  justice  stood  in  view ; 

To  Sinai’s  fiery  mount  I flew ; 

But  justice  cry’d  with  frowning  face  : 

“ This  mountain  is  no  hiding  place.” 

6 But  lo ! a heav’nly  voice  I heard — 

And  mercy’s  angel  soon  appear’d ; 

Who  led  me  on  a pleasing  pace. 

To  Jesus  Christ,  my  hiding  place. 

7 On  him  Almighty  vengeance  fell, 

'W  hich  must  have  sunk  a world  to  hell  ,* 

He  bore  it  for  his  chosen  race, 

And  now  he  is  my  hiding  place.  ^ 

8 A few  more  rolling  suns  at  most. 

Will  land  me  on  &r  Canaan’s  coast , 

There  1 shall  sing  the  song  of  grace, 

And  see  my  glorious  hiding  place. 

HYMN  13.  L.  M. 

Christ  our  sympathizing  High  Priest. 

1 T7|^HERE  high  the  heav’nly  temple  stands 
T T The  house  of  God  not  made  with  bands 
A great  high  priest  our  nature  wears, 

Our  friend  and  advocate  appears. 

28 


lO  HYMN  XIV.  XV.  B.IL 

2 Though  now  ascended  up  on  high, 

He  bends  on  earth,  a brother’s  eye. 

Partaker  of  the  human  name, 

He  knows  the  i'railty  of  our  frame. 

3 Our  fellow  suiPrer  yet  retains 
A fellow  feeling  of  our  pains, 

And  still  remembers  in  the  skies, 

His  tears,  his  agonies  and  cries. 

4 In  ev’ry  pang  that  rends  the  heart, 

The  man  of  sorrows  had  a part ; 

He  sympathizes  with  our  grief. 

And  to  the  suff’rer  sends  relief. 

5 With  boldness  therefore  at  the  throne, 

Let  us  make  all  our  sorrows  known ; 

And  ask  the  aid  of  heav’nly  power. 

To  help  us  in  the  evil  hour. 

HYMN  14.  L.  M. 

Christ  our  example. 

1 4 ND  is  the  gospel  peace  and  love  ? 
xjL  Such  let  our  conversation  be ; 

The  serpent  blended  with  the  dove, — 

Wisdom  and  meek  simplicity. 

2 Whene’er  the  angry  passions  rise. 

And  tempt  our  thoughts  or  tongues  to  strife ; 
To  Jesus  let  us  lift  our  eyes. 

Bright  pattern  of  the  Christian  life. 

3 O,  how  benevolent  and  kind  ! 

How  mild — how  ready  to  forgive  ! 

Be  this  the  temper  of  our  mind. 

And  these  the  rules  by  which  we  live. 

4 To  do  his  heav’nly  Father’s  will, 

Was  his  employment  and  delight ; 

Humility  and  holy  zeal 

Shone  through  his  life  divinely  bright. 

5 Dispensing  good  where’er  he  came. 

The  labors  of  his  life  were  love  ; 

Then,  if  we  bear  the  Saviour’s  name. 

By  his  example  let  us  move. 

HYMN  15  P.  M.  7. 

Christ  the  Rock  of  Ages. 

1 T3  OCK  of  ages  ! cleft  for  me, 

XV  Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee  ; 

Let  the  water  and  the  blood. 

From  thy  side,  a healing  flood. 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure, 

Save  from  wrath,  and  make  me  pure. 

2 Should  my  tears  forever  flow. 

Should  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 


B.II. 


HYMN  XVI.  XVIL 


11 


This  for  sin  could  not  atone, 

Thou  must  save,  and  thou  alone  : 
In  my  hand  no  price  1 bring, 
Simply  to  thy  cioss  I cling. 

3  While  I draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  eye-lids  close  in  death. 
When  1 rise  to  worlds  unknown, 
And  behold  thee  on  thy  throne. 
Rock  of  ages  ! cleft  for  me. 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee  ! 


Praise  to  tlie  liedeemer. 

HYMN  16.  C.  M. 

Coronation  of  Ckrist. 

1 A LL  hail  the  pow’r  of  Jesus’  name  ! 
JIjL  Let  angels  prostrate  fall. 

Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem. 

And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

2 Crown  him,  ye  martyrs  ol  our  God, 

Who  from  his  altar  call ; 

Extol  the  stem  of  Jesse’s  rod. 

And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

3 Hail  him,  ye  heirs  of  David’s  line, 

Whom  David,  Lord  did  call  ; 

The  God  incarnate  ! Man  Divine  I 
And  crown  him— Lord  of  all. 

4 Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel’s  race. 

Ye  ransom’d  from  the  fall. 

Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

5 Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne’er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall. 

Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  his  feet. 

And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

6 Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe. 

On  this  terrestrial  ball. 

To  him  all  majesty  ascribe. 

And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

7 Oh,  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng. 

We  at  his  feet  may  fall  ; 

We’ll  join  the  everlasting  song. 

And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

HYMN  17.  P.  M.  6,  4. 

Worthy  the  Lamb. 

1 LORY  to  God  on  high  : 

Let  heav’n  and  earth  reply— 

Praise  ye  his  N ame  ! 

His  love  and  grace  adore. 

Who  all  our  sorrows  bore  5 


n 


HYMN  XVIII. 


B.  n. 


And  sing  forevermore — 

Worthy  the  Lamb. 

2 All  they  around  the  throne, 
Cheerfully  join  in  one, 

Praising  his  name ; 

We,  who  have  felt  his  blood, 
Sealing  our  peace  with  God, 

Sound  his  dear  name  abroad— 
Worthy  the  Lamb. 

3 Join  all  ye  ransom’d  race, 

Our  Lord  and  God  to  bless ; 

Praise  ye  his  name ; 

In  him  we  will  rejoice. 

And  make  a joyful  noise, 

Shouting  with  heart  and  voice — 
Worthy  the  Lamb. 

4 What  tho’  we  change  our  place — 
Yet  we  shall  never  cease 

Praising  his  name ; 

To  him  our  songs  we  bring — 

Hail  him  our  gracious  King, 

And  without  ceasing  sing. 

Worthy  the  Lamb. 

HYMN  18.  H.  M. 

Praise  to  Christ* 

1 OME,  ev’ry  pious  heart 

That  loves  the  Saviour’s  name, 
Your  noblest  power  exert 
To  celebrate  his  fame ; 

Tell  all  above,  and  all  below, 

The  debt  of  love  to  him  you  owe. 

2 He  left  his  starry  crown. 

And  laid  his  robes  aside  ; 

On  wings  of  love  came  down. 

And  wept,  and  bled,  and  died : 

What  he  endur’d,  oh,  who  can  tell  ? 
To  save  our  souls  from  death  and  hell. 

3 From  the  dark  grave  he  rose, 

The  mansion  of  the  dead  ; 

And  thence  his  mighty  foes 
In  glorious  triumph  led  : 

Up  thro’  the  sky  the  conq’ror  rodCj 
And  reigns  on  high  the  Saviour  God. 

4 Jesus  we  ne’er  can  pay, 

The  debt  we  owe  thy  love ; 

Yet  tell  us  how  we  may 
Our  gratitude  approve : 

Our  hearts — our  all  to  thee  we  give  : 
The  gift,  tho’  small,  do  thou  receive. 


B.  II. 


HYMN  XIX.  XX. 


HYMN  19  P.M.8,7. 

Praise  for  Redeeming  Love. 

1 X ET  US  love,  and  sing,  and  wonder, 

Let  us  praise  the  Saviour’s  name, 

He  has  hush’d  the  law’s  loud  thunder. 

He  has  quench’d  mount  Sinai’s  flame  : 
He  has  wash’d  us  with  his  blood  ; 

He  has  brought  us  nigh  to  God. 

2 Let  us  love  the  Lord  who  bought  us, 

Pitied  us  when  enemies. 

Call’d  us  by  his  grace,  and  taught  us. 

Gave  us  ears,  and  gave  us  eyes  : 

He  has  wash’d  us  with  his  blood. 

He  presents  our  souls  to  God. 

3 Let  us  sin^y  though  fierce  temptations 

Threaten  hard  to  bear  us  down  ! 

For  the  Lord  our  strong  salvation. 

Holds  in  view  the  conqu’ror’s  crown  ; 
He  who  wash’d  us  in  his  blood 
Soon  will  bring  us  home  to  God. 

4 ns  wonder  ; grace,  and  justice 
Join,  and  point  to  mercy’s  store  ; 

When  through  grace,  in  Christ  our  trust  is. 
Justice  smiles,  and  asks  no  more  : 

He  who  wash’d  us  with  his  blood, 

Has  secur’d  our  way  to  God. 

5 Let  us  praise y and  join  the  chorus 

Of  the  saints  enthron’d  on  high ; 

Here  they  trusted  him  before  us. 

Now  their  praises  fill  the  sky : 

Thou  hast  wash’d  us  with  thy  blood, 

“ Thou  art  worthy,  Lamb  of  God.” 

6 Hark  ! the  name  of  Jesus  sounded 

Loud  from  golden  harps  above  ! 

Lord  we  blush,  and  are  confounded, 

Faint  our  praises,  cold  our  love : 

Wash  our  souls,  and  songs  with  blood, 
For  by  thee,  we  come  to  God. 

The  Holy  Spirit. 

HYMN  20.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

The  Holy  Spirit  invoked. 

1 XT OLY  GHOST,  dispel  our  sadness, 
Xx  Pierce  the  clouds  of  sinful  night  ; 
Come,  thou  source  of  sweetest  gladness, 
Breathe  thy  life  and  spread  thy  light  ,* 
Loving  Spirit,  God  of  peace. 

Great  distributer  of  grace, 

28* 


14 


HYMN  XXI.  XXIL 


Rest  upon  this  congregation  ! 

Hear,  Oh,  hear  our  supplication. 

2 From  that  height  which  knows  no  measure, 

As  a gracious  show’r  descend : 

Bringing  down  the  richest  treasure 
Man  can  wish,  or  God  can  send. 

O,  thou  Glory  shining  down 
From  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

Grant  us  thy  illumination  ! 

Rest  on  all  this  congregation. 

3 Come,  thou  best  of  all  donations 

God  can  give  or  we  implore  ; 

Having  thy  sweet  consolations. 

We  need  wish  for  nothing  more  ; 

Holy  Spirit,  heav’nly  Dove, 

Now  descending  from  above, 

Rest  on  all  this  congregation  ! 

Make  our  hearts  thy  habitation. 

HYMN  21.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  the  influence  of  the  Spirit. 

1 ^TA Y,  thou  insulted  Spirit  stay, 

Tho’  I have  done  thee  such  despite. 
Cast  not  a sinner  quite  away. 

Nor  take  thine  everlasting  night : 

2 Though  I have  most  unfaithful  been 
Of  all,  whoe’er  thy  grace  receiv’d. 

Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  seen. 
Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  griev’d 

3 Yet  Oh,  the  chief  of  sinners  spare. 

In  hono’r  of  my  great  High  rriest : 

Nor  in  thy  righteous  anger  swear 

I shall  not  see  thy  people’s  rest. 

4 If  yet  thou  canst  my  sins  forgive. 

E’en  now,  O Lord,  relieve  my  woes  ; 

Into  thy  rest  of  love  receive. 

And  bless  me  with  thy  calm  repose. 

5 E’en  now  my  weary  soul  release, 

And  raise  me  by  thy  gracious  hand ! 

Guide  me  into  thy  perfect  peace. 

And  bring  me  to  the  promis’d  land. 

Alariiimgr« 

HYMN  22.  P.  M.  7s. 

Sinners  exhorted  in  view  of  judgment. 

1 ^INNER,  art  thou  still  secure  ? 

^ Wilt  thou  still  refuse  to  pray  ? 

Can  thy  heart  or  hands  endure 
In  the  Lord’s  avengmgday? 


B.  11. 


HYMN  XXIII. 


IS 


2 See,  his  mighty  arm  is  bar’d ! 

Awful  terrors  clothe  his  brow  ! 

For  his  judgment  stand  prepar’d 
Thou  must  either  bre|ik  or  bow, 

3 At  his  presence  nature  shakes, 

Earth  affrighted  hastes  to  flee  ; 

Solid  mountains  melt  like  wax. 

What  will  then  become  of  thee  ! 

4 Who  his  advent  may  abide  ? 

You  that  glory  in  your  shame, 

Will  you  find  a place  to  hide. 

When  the  world  is  wrapt  in  flame  ? 

5 Lord,  prepare  us  by  thy  grace  ! 

Soon  we  must  resign  our  breath, 

And  our  souls  be  call’d  to  pass 
Through  the  iron  gate  of  death. 

6 Let  us  now  our  day  improve. 

Listen  to  the  gospel  voice  ; 

Seek  the  things  that  are  above ; 

Scorn  the  world’s  pretended  joys. 

HYMN  23.  P.  M.  7,  6. 

The  Alarm, 

1 OTOF,.  poor  sinners,  stop,  and  tliink, 
O Before  you  further  go  ,* 

Will  you  sport  upon  the  brink 
Of  everlasting  wo  1 
On  the  verge  oi  ruin  stop — 

Now  the  friendly  \Varning  take-^ 
Stay  your  footsteps — ere  ye  drop 
Into  the  burning  lake. 

2 Say,  have  you  an  arm  like  God, 

That  you  his  will  oppose  1 
Fear  ye  not  that  iron  rod 

With  which  he  breaks  his  foes? 

Can  you  stand  in  that  dread  day. 
Which  his  justice  shall  proclaim, 
When  the  earth  shall  melt  away 
Like  wax  before  the  flame  ? 

3  Ghastly  death  will  quickly  come, 

And  drag  you  to  his  bar : 

Then  to  hear  your  awful  doom, 

Will  fill  you  with  despair ! 

All  your  sins  will  round  you  crowd  ; 

You  shall  mark  their  crimson  dye ; 
Each  for  vengeance  crying  loud. 

And  what  can  you  reply  ? 

4  Tho’  your  heart  were  made  of  steel. 
Your  forehead  lin’d  with  brass  ; 


16 


HYMN  XXIV.  XXV. 


B.  it 


God  at  length  will  make  you  feel, 

He  will  not  let  you  pass  ; 

Sinners  then  in  vain  will  call, 

Those  who  now  despise  his  grace, 

“ Rocks  and  mountains  on  us  tall. 

And  hide  us  from  his  face.” 

HYMN  24.  C.  M. 

The  broad  and  narrow  ways. 

1 DINNERS,  behold  that  downward  road 
1^  Which  ^eads  to  endless  woe  ; 

What  multitudes  of  thoughtless  souls, 

The  road  to  ruin  go  ! 

2 But  yonder  see  that  narrow  way 

Which  leads  to  endless  bliss  ; 

There  see  a happy,  chosen  few. 
Redeem’d  by  sov’reign  grace. 

3 They  from  destruction’s  city  came. 

To  Zion  upward  tend  ; 

The  Bible  is  their  precious  guide. 

And  God  himself  their  friend. 

4 Lord,  I would  now  a pilgrim  be — 

Guide  ttiou  my  feet  aright ; 

I  would  not  for  ten  thousand  worlds 
Be  banish’d  from  thy  sight. 

HYMN  25,  H.  M. 

Death  the  close  of  the  day  of  grace. 

1 T^THEN  frowning  death  appears, 

V V And  points  his  fatal  dart. 

What  dark  foreboding  fears 
Distract  the  sinner’s  heart  i 
The  dreadful  blow 
No  arm  can  stay, 

But  torn  away, 

He  sinks  to  wo. 

2 Now  ev’ry  hope  denied, 

Bereft  of  every  good, 

He  must  the  wrath  abide 
Of  an  avenging  God  ; 

No  mercy  there 
Will  greet  his  ear, 

Nor  wipe  the  tear 
Of  black  despair. 

3 Sinners,  awake,  attend. 

And  flee  the  wrath  to  come : 

Make  Christ,  the  Judge,  your  friend, 

And  heav’n  shall  be  your  home. 

His  mercy  nigh, 

Now  points  the  path 


B.  11. 


HYMN  XXVI.  XXVII. 


17 


That  leads  from  death 
To  joys  on  high. 

HYMN  26.  C.  M. 

The  Sinner  warned  against  abuse  of  the  Divine 
Goodness, 

1 "TTNGRATEFUL  sinners,  whence  this  scorn 
U Of  God’s  long  suffering  grace  1 

And  whence  this  madness  that  insults 
Th’  Almighty  to  his  face  ? 

2 Is  it  because  his  patience  waits, 

And  pitying  towels  move. 

You  multiply  transgressions  more, 

And  scorn  his  offer’d  love  1 

3 Dost  thou  not  know,  self-blinded  man. 

His  goodness  is  design’d 
To  wake  repentance  in  thy  soul. 

And  melt  thy  harden’d  mind  ? 

4 And  wilt  thou  rather  choose  to  meet 

Th’  Almighty  as  thy  foe  ; 

And  treasure  up  his  wrath  in  store 
Against  the  day  of  wo  ? 

5 Soon  shall  that  fatal  day  approach, 

That  must  thy  sentence  seal. 

And  righteous  judgments,  now  unknown. 

In  awful  pomp  reveal. 

6 While  they  who  full  of  holy  deeds, 

To  glory  seek  to  rise. 

Continuing  patient  to  the  end. 

Shall  gain  th’  immortal  prize. 

HYMN  27.  C.  M. 

Exhortation  to  repentance. 

1 XJ  EPENT,  the  voice  celestial  cries, 

XV  Nor  longer  dare  delay  ; 

The  wretch  that  scorns  the  mandate  dies, 

And  meets  a fiery  day. 

2 No  more  the  sov’reign  eye  of  God 

O’erlooks  the  crimes  of  men  ; 

His  heralds  are  despatch’d  abroad 
To  warn  the  world  of  sin. 

3 Together  in  his  presence  bow, 

And  all  your  guilt  confess  ; 

Accept  the  ofier’d  Saviour  now, 

Nor  trifle  with  his  grace. 

4 Bow,  ere  the  awful  trumpet  sound, 

And  call  you  to  his  bar  ; 

For  mercy  knows  th’  appointed  bound, 

And  turns  to  vengeance  there. 


B.  IJ. 


18  HYMxV  XXVIil.  XXIX. 

5 Amazing  love,  that  yet  v^ill  call, 

And  yet  prolong  our  days  ! 

Our  hearts,  subdued  by  goodness,  fall. 

And  weep,  and  loye,  and  praise. 

HYMN  28.  F.  xM.  7. 

'To  day ^ the  season  of  mercy » 

1 TTASTEN,  sinner,  to  be  wise ; 

Xl  Stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun  : 
Wisdom,  if  you  still  despise. 

Harder  is  it  to  be  won. 

2 Hasten,  mercy  to  implore  ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun ; 

Lest  thy  season  should  be  o’er. 

Ere  this  ev’ning’s  stage  be  run. 

3 Hasten  sinner,  to  return  ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun  ,* 

Lest  tnylampshouldcease  to  burn, 

Ere  salvation’s  work  is  done. 

4 Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  blest ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun : 

Lest  perdition  thee  arrest. 

Ere  the  morrow  is  begun. 

HYMN  29.  L.  M. 

The  striving  of  the  ibpirit, 

1 O AY,  sinner,  hath  a voice  within, 

^ Oft  whisper’d  to  thy  secret  soul, — 
Urg’d  thee  to  leave  the  ways  of  sin. 

And  yield  thy  heart  to  God’s  control  1 

2 Hath  something  met  thee  in  the  path 

Of  worldliness  and  vanity, 

And  pointed  to  the  coming  wrath, 

And  warn’d  thee  from  that  wrath  to  flee  ? 

3 Sinner,  it  was  a heav’nly  voice. 

It  was  the  Spirit’s  gracious  call. 

It  bade  thee  make  the  better  choice. 

And  haste  to  seek  in  Christ  thine  all. 

4 Spurn  not  the  call  to  life  and  light ; 

Regard  in  time  the  warning  kind; 

That  call  thou  may’st  not  always  slight. 

And  yet  the  gate  of  mercy  nnd. 

5 God’s  Spirit  will  not  always  strive 

With  harden’d,  self  destroying  man ; 

Ye,  who  persist  his  love  to  grieve. 

May  never  hear  his  voice  again. 

8 Sinner — perhaps  this  very  day, 

Thy  last  accepted  time  may  be  ; 

Oh,  should’st  thou  grieve  him  now  away,* 
Then  hope  may  never  beam  on  thee. 


B.  II. 


HYMN  XXX.XXXL 


19 


Inviting:. 

HYMN  30,  L.  M. 

Christ  knocking  at  the  heart  of  the  sinner* 

1 Toehold  a stranger  at  the  door  ! 

He  gently  knocks,  has  knock’d  before  J 
Hath  waited  long— is  waiting  still  ,* 

You  treat  no  other  friend  so  ill. 

2 Oh,  lovely  attitude,  he  stands 

With  melting  heart  and  loaded  hands  ! 

Oh,  matchless  kindness  ! and  he  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  his  foes  ! 

3 But  will  he  prove  a friend  indeed  ? 

He  will ; the  very  friend  you  need  ; 

The  friend  of  sinners— yes  ’tis  He, 

With  garments  dy’d  on  Calvary. 

4 Rise,  touch’d  with  gratitude  divine, 

Turn  out  his  enemy  and  thine. 

That  soul-destroying  monster  sin. 

And  let  the  heav’nly  stranger  in. 

5 Admit  him,  ere  his  anger  burn, 

His  feet  departed  ne’er  return  ; 

Admit  him,  or  the  hour’s  at  hand, 

You’ll  at  his  door  rejected  stand. 

HYMN  31.  C.  M. 

The  sinner* s heart  opened. 

1 is  this  stranger  at  the  door, 

? T That  would  admission  gain  ? 

I know  he  oft  has  knock’d  before, 

Still  he  has  come  again. 

2 I find  him  knocking  at  my  heart, 

Though  I’ve  defied  his  will  ; 

He  waits  to  act  a gracious  part, 

And  all  his  truth  fulfil. 

3 Too  long,  alas  ! I’ve  entertain’d 

A soul  destroying  guest, 

Who  took  possession  of  my  heart. 

And  all  my  powers  oppress’d. 

4 But  art  thou  not  the  same  that  died 

A sacrifice  for  sin  ? 

Then  enter  my  polluted  breast. 

And  make  me  pure  within. 

5 That  grace  that  I’ve  so  long  abus’d 

I’d  willingly  receive ; 

Dear  Saviour,  teach  me  how  to  pray. 

Lord,  help  me  to  believe  ! 

6 My  hungry  soul  would  now  partake 

The  banquet  of  thy  love  ; 


20  HYMN  XXXII.  XXXIII.  XXXIV.  B.  II. 


That  sacred  flesh  and  blood  of  thine, 
Foretaste  of  joys  above. 

HYMN  32.  C.  M. 

The  value  of  the  Soul. 

1 X^THAT  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price 

T ▼ The  whole  creation  round  ? — 

That  which  was  lost  in  Paradise, 

That  which  in  Christ  is  found  : 

2 The  soul  of  man— Jehovah’s  breath — 

That  keeps  tw^o  worlds  at  strife  ; 

Hell  moves  beneath  to  work  its  death, 
Heav’n  stoops  to  give  it  life. 

3 And  is  this  treasure  borne  below, 

In  earthen  vessels  frail  ? 

Can  none  its  utmost  value  know. 

Till  flesh  and  spirit  fail  1 

4 Then  let  us  gather  round  the  cross. 

That  knowledge  to  obtain ; 

Not  by  the  soul’s  eternal  loss. 

But  everlasting  gain. 

HYMN  33.  L.  M. 

Weary  souls  invited  to  rest. 

1 /^OME,  weary  souls,  with  sins  distrest, 
V-J  Come,  and  accept  the  promis’d  rest  ,* 
The  Saviour’s  gracious  call  obey. 

And  cast  your  gloomy  fears  away. 

2 Oppress’d  with  guilt,  a painful  load. 

Oh,  come,  and  spread  your  woes  abroad ; 
Divine  compassion,  mighty  love. 

Will  all  the  painful  load  remove. 

3 Here  mercy’s  boundless  ocean  flows. 

To  cleanse  your  guilt  and  heal  your  woes ; 
Pardon  and  life,  and  endless  peace  ; 

How  rich  the  gift,  how  free  the  grace  ! 

4 Lord,  we  accept  with  thankful  heart, 

The  hope  thy  gracious  words  impart ; 

We  come  with  trembling,  yet  rejoice. 

And  bless  the  kind  inviting  voice. 

HYMN  34.  P.M.8,7,4. 

Sinners  invited  to  Christ. 

1 /^OME,  ye  weary,  heavy  laden. 

Lost  and  ruin’d  by  the  fall ; 

If  you  tarry  till  you’re  better. 

You  will  never  come  at  all  ; 

Not  the  righteous — 

Sinners  Jesus  came  to  call. 

2 Let  not  conscience  make  you  linger, 

Nor  of  fitness  fondly  dream  : 


B.  IL  HYMN  XXXV.  XXXVI. 


21 


All  the  fitness  he  requireth. 

Is  to  feel  your  need  of  him  ; 

This  he  gives  you — 

’Tis  the  Spirit’s  rising  beam. 

3 Agonizing  in  the  garden, 

Lo  ! your  Maker  prostrate  lies  ! 

On  the  bloody  tree  behold  him ; 

Hear  him  cry  before  he  dies, 
is  finished 

Sinners  will  not  this  suffice  ? 

4 Lo  ! th’  incarnate  God  ascended. 

Pleads  the  merit  of  his  blood  ; 

Venture  on  him,  venture  wholly. 

Let  no  other  trust  intrude  : 

None  but  Jesus 
Can  do  helpless  sinners  good. 

5 Saints  and  angels,  join’d  in  concert, 

#Sing  the  praises  of  the  Lamb ; 

While  the  blissful  seats  of  heaven, 

Sweetly  echo  with  his  name  : 

Hallelujah ! — 

Sinners  here  may  sing  the  same. 

HYMN  35.  L.M. 

Wanderer  invited  to  return, 

1 13  ETURN,  O wanderer,  return, 

-JlV  And  s^ek  an  injiy^’d  Father’s  face  ,* 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  thee  burn, 

Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 

2 Return,  O wanderer,  return. 

And  seek  a F ather’s  melting  heart ; 

His  pitying  eyes  thy  grief  discern. 

His  hand  shall  heal  thine  inward  smart. 

3 Return,  O wanderer,  return. 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thy  spirit  live  ; 

Go  to  his  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  Jesus  can  forgive. 

4 Return,  O wanderer,  return. 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear ; 

’Tis  God  who  says,  “ No  longer  mourn,” 

’Tis  mercy’s  voice  invites  thee  near. 
HYMN  36.  P.  M. 

The  fountain  of  Living  Waters. 

1 what  amazing  words  of  grace 
Are  in  the  gospel  found  ! 

Suited  to  ev’ry  sinner’s  case, 

Who  knows  the  joyful  sound. 

2 Come,  then,  with  all  your  wants  and  wounds, 

Your  ev’ry  burden  bring  ; 


22 


HYMN  XXXVIL  XXXVIIL  B.  IL 

Here  love,  eternal  love,  abounds, 

A deep  celestial  spring. 

3  This  spring  with  living  water  flows. 

And  living  joy  imparts  ; 

Come,  thirsty  souls,  your  wants  disclose, 

And  drink  with  thankful  hearts. 

HYMN  37.  L.M. 

The  Young  invited  to  Christ, 

1 r 1 10-DAY,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

JL  Now  is  the  time  to  make  your  choice; 

Say,  will  you  to  Mount  Zion  go  ! 

Say,  will  you  have  this  Christ,  or  no  7 

2 Ye  wand’ring  souls,  who  find  no  rest. 

Say,  will  you  be  forever  blest  7 

Will  you  be  sav’d  from  sin  and  hell  7 
Will  you  with  Christ  in  glory  dwell  7 

3 Come  now,  dear  youth,  for  ruin  bound, 

Obey  the  gospel’s  joyful  sound  ; 

Come  go  with  us,  and  you  shall  prove 
The  joy  of  Christ’s  redeeming  love. 

4 Once  more  we  ask  you  in  his  name — 

For  yet  his  love  remains  the  same — 

Say,  will  you  to  Mount  Zion  go  7 
Say,  will  you  have  this  Christ,  or  no  7 

5 Leave  all  your  sports  and,  glitt’ring  toys, 

Come,  share  with  us  eternal  joys  ; * 

Or  must  we  leave  you  bound  to  hell — 

Then,  dear  young  friends,  a long  farewell. 

HYMN  38.  P.  M.  12s. 

Free  grace  to  Sinners. 

1 f I ^HE  voice  of  free  grace  cries,  escape  to  the 

JL  mountain. 

For  all  that  believe,  Christ  has  opened  a foun- 
tain. 

For  sin,  and  uncleanness,  and  every  transgres- 
sion, 

His  blood  flows  so  freely  in  streams  of  salvation. 
Chorus^ 

Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb,  who  has  bought  us  a 
pardon,  ^ 

We’ll  praise  him  again,  when  we  pass  over 
Jordan. 

2 Ye  souls  that  are  wounded,  to  the  Saviour  repair. 
Now  he  calls  you  in  mercy,  and  can  you  forbear  7 
Though  your  sins  are  increas’d  as  high  as  a 

mountain. 

His  blood  can  remove  them,  it  streams  from 
this  fountain. 


B.  IL 


HYMN  XXXIX. 


23 


3 Now  Jesus  our  king,  reigns  triumphantly  glori- 

ous ; 

O’er  sin,  death,  and  hell,  he  is  more  than  victo- 
rious ; 

With  shouting  proclaim  it, — O trust  in  his  pas- 
sion, t 

He  saves  us  most  freely  ; — O glorious  salvation. 

4 Our  Jesus  proclaims  his  name  all  victorious. 

He  reigns  over  all,  and  his  kingdom  is  glorious  : 
To  Jesus  we’ll  join  with  tlife  great  congrega- 
tion. 

And  triumph,  ascribing  to  him  our  salvation. 

5 With  joy  shall  we  stand,  when  escaped  to  the 

shore, 

Wbh  harps  in  our  hands,  we’ll  praise  him  the 
more  ; 

We’ll  range  the  sweet  plains,  on  the  banks  of 
the  river. 

And  sing  of  salvation  forever,  and  ever. 

HYMN  39.  C.  M. 

The  humble  sinner’s  resolve* 

1 OME,  humble  sinner,  in  whose  breast 

A thousand  thoughts  revolve  ; 

Come,  with  your  guilt  and  fear  oppress’d, 

And  make  this  last  resolve  : — 

2 “I’ll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 
“ Hath  like  a mountain  rose  ; 

“ I know  his  courts.  I’ll  enter  in, 

“ Whatever  may  oppose. 

3 “ Prostrate  I’ll  He  before  his  throne,. 

“ And  there  my  guilt  confess  ; 

“ I’ll  tell  him  I’m  a wretch  undone, 

“ Without  his  sov’reign  grace. 

4 “ I’ll  to  the  gracious  King  approach, 

“ Whose  sceptre  pardon  gives ; 

“ Perhaps  he  may  command  my  touch — 

“ And  then  the  suppliant  lives. 

5 “ Perhaps  he  will  admit  my  plea, 

“ Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer ; 

“ But  if  I perish,  I will  pray, 

“ And  perish  only  there. 

6 “ I can  but  perish  if  1 go,  , 

“ I am  resolv’d  to  try ; 

“For  if  I stay  away,  I know  . 

“ I must  forever  die.”  . j p/'. 


24 


HYMN  XL.  XLI.  XLII. 


B.  II 


Penitential. 

HYMN  40.  S.  M. 

Ripentance  from  a sens,  of  the  Divine  Goodness. 

1 TS  this  the  kind  return, 

JL  And  these  the  thanks  we  owe^ 

Thus  to  abuse  eternal  love, 

Whence  all  our  blessings  flow  1 

2 To  what  a stubborn  Irame, 

Has  sin  reduc’d  our  mind  ! 

What  strange  rebellious  wretches  we. 

And  God  as  strangely  kind ! 

3 On  us  he  bids  the  sun 

Shed  his  reviving  rays ; 

For  us  the  skies  their  circles  run, 

To  lengthen  out  our  days. 

4 The  brutes  obey  their  God, 

And  bow  their  necks  to  men : 

But  we,  more  oase,  more  brutish  things, 
Reject  his  easy  reign. 

5 Turn,  turn  us,  mighty  God, 

And  mould  our  souls  afresh ; 

Break,  sov’reign  grace,  the.se  hearts  of  stone. 
And  give  us  hearts  of  flesh. 

6 Let  base  ingratitude 

Provoke  our  weeping  eyes ; 

And  hourly,  as  new  mercies  fall, 

Let  hourly  thanks  arise. 

HYMN  41.  C.M. 

'The  contrite  heart. 

1 THOU,  whose  tender  mercy  hears 
KJ  Contrition’s  humble  sigh ; 

Whose  hand,  indulgent,  wipes  the  tears 

From  sorrow’s  weeping  eye ; — 

2 See,  low  before  thy  throne  of  grace, 

A wretched  wand’rer  mourn  ; • 

Hast  thou  not  bid  me  seek  thy  face  ? 

Hast  thou  not  said — “ Return  ?” 

3 And  shall  my  guilty  fears  prevail 

To  drive  me  from  thy  feet  ? 

Oh,  let  not  this  dear  refuge  tail. 

This  only  safe  retreat ! 

4 Oh,  shine  on  this  benighted  heart. 

With  beams  of  mercy  shine  ! 

And  let  thine  healing  voice  impart 
A taste  of  joys  divine. 

HYMN  42.  C.  M. 

P PPYLlfp  Tt  f 

1 'PROSTRATE,  dear  Jesus!  at  thy  feet, 

JL  A guilty  rebel  lies ; 


B.ll. 


HYMN  XLIII.  XLIV. 


25 


And  upwards  to  the  mercy  seat 
Presumes  to  lift  his  eyes. 

2 If  tears  of  sorrow  would  suiHce 

To  pay  the  debt  1 owe, 

Tears  should  from  both  my  weeping  eyes 
In  ceaseless  torrents  flow. 

3 But  no  such  sacrifice  i plead 

To  expiate  my  guilt ; 

No  tears  but  those  which  thou  hast  shed  ; 

No  blood,  but  thou  hast  spilt. 

4 Think  of  thy  sorrows,  dearest  Lord  ! 

And  ail  my  sins  foigive  : 

Justice  will  well  approve  the  word 
That  bids  the  sinner  live. 

HYMN  43.  P.  M.  7. 

Pleading  fur  Met  cy. 

1 OOV’REIGN  Ruler,  Lord  of  all, 

^ Prostrate  at  thy  feet  i fall  ; 

Hear,  oh,  hear  my  ardent  cry, 

Frown  not,  lest  I faint  and  die. 

2 Vilest  of  the  sons  of  men. 

Worst  of  rebels  I have  been ! 

Oft  abus’d  thee  to  thy  face. 

Trampled  on  thy  richest  grace  ! 

3 Justly  might  thy  vengeful  dart 
Pierce  this  bleeding  broken  heart; 

Justly  might  thy  kindled  ire 
Blast  me  in  eternal  fire. 

4 But  with  thee  there’s  mercy  found. 

Balm  to  heal  my  every  wound  ; 

Soothe,  oh,  soothe  the  troubled  breast, 

Give  the  weary  wand’rer  rest. 

HYMN  44.  L.  M. 

Pleading  the  Promises, 

1 T^RIEND  of  the  friendless  and  the  faint ! 
X?  Where  can  I lodge  my  deep  complaint  I 
Where,  but  with  thee,  whose  open  door 
Invites  the  helpless  sinner,  poor ! 

2 Did  ever  mourner  plead  with  thee, 

And  thou  refuse  that  mourner’s  plea? 

Does  not  the  word  still  fix’d  remain, 

That  none  shall  seek  thy  face  in  vain  ? 

3 That  were  a grief  I could  not  bear, 

Did’st  thou  not  hear  and  answer  prayer : 

O thou,  pray’r^hearing,  answ’ring  God, 

Take  from  my  heart  this  painful  Toad* 

29* 


46  HYMN  XLV.  XL VI.  XLVIL 
HYMN  45.  P.  M. 

T%e  Sinner^ s suit  at  the  Mercy  Seat, 

1 OME,  my  soul,  ihy  suit  prepare, 

Jesus  loves  to  ansvsrer  pray’r ; 

He  himseli  has  bid  thee  pray. 

Therefore  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

2 Thou  art  coming  to  a king, 

Large  petitions  wi’th  thee  bring; 

For  his  grace  and  pow’r  are  such. 

None  can  ever  ask  too  much. 

3 With  my  burden  1 begin  : 

Lord  remove  this  load  of  sin  ! 

Let  thy  blood  tor  sinners  spilt. 

Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

4 Lord  I come  to  t^ee  for  rest ; 

T ake  possession  of  my  breast ; 

There  thy  blood-bought  right  maintain^ 
And  without  a rival  reign. 

5 While  I am  a pilgrim  here. 

Let  thy  love  my  spirit  cheer  ; 

As  my  guide,  my  guard,  my  friend. 
Lead  me  to  my  journey’s  end. 

6 Show  me  what  I have  to  do, 

Ev’ry  hour  my  strength  renew. 

Let  me  live  a life  of  faith, 

Let  me  die  thy  people’s  death. 

HYMN  46.  8,  7. 

Suppliant  address  to  the  Saviour. 

1 TESUS,  full  of  all  compassion. 

Hear  thy  humble  suppliant’s  cry ; 
Let  me  know  thy  great  salvation, 

See,  I languish,  faint,  and  die. 

2 Guilty,  but  with  heart  relenting. 

Overwhelm’d  with  helpless  grief— 
Prostrate  at  thy  feet  repenting — 

Send,  O send  me  quick  relief ! 

3 Whither  should  a wretch  be  flyings 

But  to  him  who  comfort  gives  ? 
Whither,  from  the  dread  of  dying. 

But  to  him  who  ever  lives  ? 

4 the  deed  shall  spread  new  glor] 
Thro’  the  shining  realms  above ; 

Angels  sing  the  pleasing  story. 

All  enraptur’d  with  thy  love. 

HYMN  47.  S.  M. 

The  convinced  and  seeking  sinner 
1 TVTY  former  hopes  are  fled, 

1.TX  My  terror  now  begins ; 


B.n. 


B.II. 


HYMN  XLVIIL  XLIX. 


27 


I  feel,  alas ! that  i am  dead 
In  trespasses  and  sins. 

2 Ah,  whither  shall  1 jiy  ? 

1  hear  the  thunder  roar ; 

The  law  proclaims  destruction  nigh. 
And  vengeance  at  the  door. 

3 When  1 review  my  ways, 

I dread  impending  doom  ; 

But  sure,  a friendly  whisper  says, 

“ Flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.” 

4 I see,  or  think  1 see, 

A glimm’ring  from  afar  ; 

A beam  of  day  that  shines  for  me, 

To  save  me  from  despair. 

5 Forerunner  of  the  sun, 

It  marks  the  Pilgrim’s  way  ; 

I’ll  gaze  upon  it  while  I run. 

And  watch  the  rising  day. 

HYMN  48.  C.  M. 

Seeking  Pardon. 

1 TTQW  sad  our  state  by  nature  is  ! 
JLI  Our  sin,  how  deep  it  stains ! 

And  Satan  binds  our  captive  minds 

F ast  in  his  slavish  chains. 

2 But  there’s  a voice  of  sov’reign  grace 

Sounds  from  the  sacred  word ; 

Ho  ! ye  despairing  sinners,  come, 
And  trast  upon  the  Lord, 

3 My  soul  obeys  th’  Almighty  call, 

And  runs  to  this  relief ; 

I would  believe  thy  promise.  Lord, 

O ! help  mine  unbelief. 

4 To  the  dear  fountain  of  thy  blood. 

Incarnate  God,  I fly ; 

Here  let  me  wash  my  spotted  soul 
From  crimes  of  deepest  dye. 

5 Stretch  out  thine  arm,  victorious  king, 

My  reigning  sins  subdue  ; 

Drive  the  old  dragon  from  his  seat, 
With  all  his  hellish  crew. 

6 A guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 

On  thy  kind  arms  I fall ; 

Be  thou  my  strengtlBhnd  righteousness, 
My  Jesus,  and  my  all  I 

HYMN  49.  C.  M. 

Seeking  Renewing  Grace. 

1 TTOW  helpless  guilty  nature  lies, 
JLJ.  Unconscious  of  its  load  ! 


^8 


HYMN  L.  LI. 


B.IL 


The  heart  unchang’d  can  never  rise 
To  happiness  and  God. 

2 The  will  perverse,  the  passions  blinds 

In  paths  of  ruiq  stray  : 

Reason  debas’d  can  never  find 
The  safe,  the  narrow  way. 

3 Can  aught  beneath  a pow’r  divine, 

The  stubborn  will  subdue  ] 

’Tis  thine,  Almighty  Saviour,  thine 
To  form  the  heart  anew. 

4 ’Tis  thine  the  passions  to  recall. 

And  upwards  bid  them  rise  ; 

And  make  the  scales  oi  error  fall 
From  reason’s  darken’d  eyes ; 

5 To  chase  the  shades  of  death  away, 

And  bid  the  sinner  live  ; 

A beam  of  Heav’n  a vital  ray, 

’Tis  thine  alone  to  give. 

6 O change  these  wretched  hearts  of  ours. 

And  give  them  life  divine  ! 

Then  shall  our  passions  and  our  powers. 
Almighty  Lord,  be  thine. 

HYMN  50.  L.  M. 

A Sinner  Submitting  to  God> 

1 X^T’EARY  of  struggling  with  my  pain, 

V V Hopeless  to  burst  this  sinful  chain, 

At  length  I give  the  contest  o’er. 

And  seek  to  free  myself  no  more. 

2 From  my  own  works  at  last  I cease — 

God  that  creates  must  seal  my  peace ; 
Fruitless  my  toil,  and  vain  my  care, 

Unless  thy  sov’reign  grace  I share. 

3 Lord  1 despair  myself  to  heal ; 

I see  my  sin  but  do  not  feel ; 

Nor  shall  I till  thy  Spirit  blow, 

And  bid  th’  obedient  waters  flow. 

4 ’Tis  thine  a heart  of  flesh  to  give. 

Thy  gifts  I only  can  receive  ; 

Here  then  to  thee  I all  resign, — 

To  draw,  redeem,  and  seal  is  thine. 

HYMN  51.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

The  Surrender. 

1 XTTELCOME,  welc<9ne,  dear  Redeemer, 

V V Welcome  to  this  heart  of  mine : 

Lord,  I make  a full  surrender, 

Ev’ry  pow’r  and  thought  be  thine, 

Thine  entirely. 

Thro’  eternal  ages  thine. 


B.n. 


HYMN  LIl.  LIIL  LIV. 


29 


2  Known  to  all  to  be  thy  mansion, 

Earth  and  heli  will  disappear; 

Or  in  vain  attempt  possession, 

When  they  hnd  the  Lord  is  near — 

Shout,  O Zion  ! 

Shout,  ye  saints,  the  Lord  is  here  ? 
HYMN  52.  L.  M. 

Joy  in  Heaven  over  a repriitins^  sinner. 

1 'TTIT'HO  can  describe  the  joys  that  rise, 

V ▼ Through  all  the  courts  of  paradise. 
To  see  a prodigal  return. 

To  see  an  heir  of  glory  born  ! 

2 With  joy  the  F ather  doth  approve 
The  muit  of  his  eternal  love ; 

The  Son  with  joy  looks  down  and  sees, 
The  purchase  of  his  agonies. 

3 The  Spirit  takes  delight  to  view. 

The  holy  soul  he  form’d  anew  ; 

And  saints  and  angels  join  to  sing, 

The  growing  empire  of  their  King. 

HYMN  53.  C.  M. 

Jou  over  ( 'onversion. 

1 /^H,  how  divine,  how  svreel  the  joy, 

When  but  one  sinner  turns. 

And  with  a humble,  broken  heart, 

His  sins  and  errors  mourns  ! 

2 Pleas’d  with  the  news  the  saints  below, 

In  songs  their  tongues  employ  ; 

Beyond  the  skies  the  tidings  go. 

And  heav’n  is  fill’d  with  joy. 

3 Well  pleas’d  the  Father  sees  and  hears 

The  conscious  sinner’s  moan  ; 

Jesus  receives  him  in  his  arms, 

And  claims  him  for  his  own. 

4 Nor  angels  can  their  joy  contain, 

But  kindle  with  new  fire  : 

The  sinner  lost  is  found,”  they  sing, 
And  strike  the  sounding  lyre. 

The  Convert. 

HYMN  54.  C.  M. 

Penilrnfial  Gratitude. 

1 "D  ISE,  O my  soul,  the  hours  review, 
Xv  When  aw’d  by  guilt  and  fear. 

To  Heav’n  for  grace  thou  durst  not  sue 
And  found  no  rescue  here  ; 


B.  IJ. 


30  HYMN  LV.  LVI.  LVII, 

2 Tlw  tears  are  dri’d,  thy  griefs  are  fled, 

Dispell’d  each  bitter  care  ; 

For  Heav’n  itself  has  lent  its  aid 
To  save  thee  from  despair. 

3 Hear,  then,  O God  ! thy  work  fulfil, 

And,  from  thy  mercy’s  throne, 

V ouchsafe  me  strength  to  do  thy  will 
And  to  resist  mine  own. 

4 So  shall  my  soul  each  pow’r  employ 

Thy  mercy  to  adore  ; 

While  Heav’n  itself  proclaims  with  joy — 
“ One  pardon’d  sinner  more  !” 

HYMN  55.  L.  M. 

The  CojiverVs  grateful  artinowledgment. 

1 T\/rY  soul  with  humble  fervor  raise 

JLt  J_  To  God  the  voice  of  grateful  praise. 
And  ev’ry  mental  pow’r  combine, 

To  bless  nis  attributes  divine. 

2 Deep  on  my  heart  let  mem’ry  trace 
His  acts  of  mercy  and  of  grace  ; 

Who,  with  a F ather’s  tender  care, 

Sav’d  me  when  sinking  in  despair ; 

3 Gave  my  repentant  soul  to  prove 
The  joy  of  his  forgiving  love  ; 

Pour’d  balm  into  my  bleeding  breast, 

And  led  my  weary  feet  to  rest. 

HYMN  56.  P.  M.  7. 

Choosing  the  heritage  of  God's  people. 

1 “pEOPLE  of  the  living  God  ! 

Si  1 have  sought  the  world  around, 

Paths  of  sin  and  sorrow  trod. 

Peace  and  comfort  no  where  found  : 
Now  to  you  my  spirit  turns. 

Turns, — a fugitive  unblest ; 

Brethren  where  your  altar  burns, 

Oh,  receive  me  into  rest. 

2 Lonely  I no  longer  roam. 

Like  the  cloud,  the  wind,  the  wave, 
Where  you  dwell  shall  be  my  home, 
Where  you  die  shall  be  my  grave  ; 
Mine  the  God  whom  you  adore — 

Your  Redeemer  shall  be  mine ; 

Earth  can  fill  my  soul  no  more, 

Ev’ry  idol  I resign. 

HYMN  57.  L.  M. 

The  returning  sinner. 

1 IjIAR  from  thy  fold,  my  God,  my  feet 
X/  Once  mov’d  in  error’s  devious  maze, 


B.  II. 


HYMN  LVIII. 


31 


Nor  found  religious  duties  sweet, 

Nor  sought  thy  face,  nor  lov’d  thy  ways. 

2  With  tend’rest  voice  thou  bad’st  me  flee 

The  paths  which  thou  could’st  ne’er  approve ; 
And  gently  drew  my  soul  to  thee. 

With  cords  of  sweet,  eternal  love. 

6 Now  to  thy  footstool.  Lord,  I fly. 

And  low  in  self-abasement  fall ; 

A vile,  a helpless  worm,  I lie. 

And  thou,  my  God,  art  all  in  all. 

4 Dearer,  far  dearer  to  my  heart. 

Than  all  the  joys  that  earth  can  give  ; 

From  fame,  from  wealth,  from  friends  I’d  part, 
Beneath  thy  countenance  to  live. 

5 And  when,  in  smiling  friendship  drest, 

Death  bids  me  quit  this  mortal  frame, 

Gently  reclin’d  on  Jesus’  breast. 

My  latest  breath  shall  bless  his  name. 

^ Then  my  unfetter’d  soul  shall  rise. 

And  soar  above  yon  starry  spheres, 

Join  the  full  chorus  of  the  skies. 

And  sing  thy  praise  thro’  endless  years. 
HYMN  58.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

A miracle  of  Grace. 

1 TT AIL,  my  ever  blessed  Jesus, 
jn  Only  thee  I wish  to  sing ; 

To  my  soul  thy  name  is  precious. 

Thou  my  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

2 Oh,  what  mercy  flows  from  heav’n. 

Oh,  what  joy  and  happiness! 

Love  I much  ? — I’ve  much  forgiv’n — 

I’m  a miracle  of  grace. 

3 Once,  with  Adam’s  race  in  ruin, 

Unconcern’d  in  sin  I lay  ; 

Swift  destruction  still  pursuing. 

Till  my  Saviour  pass’d  that  way. 

4 Witness  all  ye  hosts  of  heav’n,  , 

My  Redeemer’s  tenderness ! ; 

Love  I much  ? — I’ve  much  forgiv’n — 

I’m  a miracle  of  grace. 

5 Shout,  ye  bright  angelic  choir ; 

Praise  the  Lamb  enthron’d  above  ; 

While,  astonish’d,  I admire 
God’s  free  grace  and  boundless  love. 

6 That  bless’d  moment  I receiv’d  him, 

Fill’d  my  soul  with  joy  and  peace  ,* 

Love  I much  1 — I’ve  much  forgiv’n — 

I’m  a miracle  of  grace. 


32 


HYMN  LIX.  LX.  LXl. 


B.  II. 


HYMN  59.  L.  M. 

Distinguishing  Grace  acknowledged^ 

1 T HEAR  a voice  that  comes  from  far ; 
1 From  Calvary  it  sounds  abroad ; 

It  soothes  my  soul,  and  calms  my  fear : 

It  speaks  of  pardon  bought  with  blood. 

2 And  is  it  true,  that  many  fly 

The  sound  that  bids  my  soul  rejoice ; 
And  rather  choose  in  sin  to  die. 

Than  turn  an  ear  to  mercy’s  voice  I 

3 Alas,  for  those ! — the  day  is  near. 

When  mercy  will  be  heard  no  more ; 
Then  will  they  ask  in  vain  to  hear 
The  voice  they  would  not  hear  befqre. 

4 With  such,  I own,  1 once  appear’d. 

But  now  1 know  how  great  their  loss  ; 
For  sweeter  sounds  were  never  heard 
Than  mercy  utters  from  the  cross. 

5 But  let  me  not  forget  to  own, 

That  if  1 differ  aught  from  those, 

’Tis  due  to  sov’reign  grace  alone, 

That  oft  selects  its  proudest  foes. 
HYMN  60.  C.  M. 

Asking  the  wny  to  Zion. 

1 TNQUIRE,  ye  pilgrims,  for  the  way, 

X That  leads  to  Zion’s  hill. 

And  thither  set  your  steady  face, 

With  a determin’d  will. 

2 Invite  the  strangers  all  around, 

Your  pious  march  to  join  ; 

And  spread  the  sentiments  you  feel 
Of  faith  and  love  divine. 

3 Oh,  come,  and  to  his  temple  haste, 

And  seek  his  favor  there  ; 

Before  his  footstool  humbly  bow. 

And  pour  your  fervent  pray’r  ! 

4 Oh,  come,  and  join  your  souls  to  God 

In  everlasting  bands ; 

Accept  the  blessings  he  bestows. 

With  thankful  hearts  and  hands. 
HYMN  61.  L.  M. 

\ot  ashamed  of  Jesus. 

1 TESUS  ! and  shall  it  ever  be, 

A mortal  man  asham’d  of  thee  ! 
Asham’d  of  thee,  whom  angels  praise. 
Whose  glories  shine  thro’  endless  days. 

2 Asham’d  of  Jesus ! — sooner  far 
Le^  ev’ning  blush  to  own  a star : 


B.  11. 


HYMN  LXIL  LXIIL 


33 


He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O’er  this  benighted  soul  of  mine, 

3 Asham’d  of  Jesus  ! —just  as  soon 
Let  midnight  be  ashamed  of  noon ; 

’Tis  midnight  with  mj  soul,  till  He, 

Bright  morning  Star,  bid  darkness  flee. 

4 Asham’d  of  Jesus  ! — that  dear  friend. 

On  whom  my  hopes  of  heav’n  depend ! 

No  ! when  1 blush,  be  this  my  shame, 

That  I no  more  revere  his  name. 

5 Asham’d  of  Jesus  !— yes  I may — 

When  I’ve  no  guilt  to  wash  away — 

No  tear  to  wipe — no  good  to  crave — 

No  fear  to  quell — no  soul  to  save. 

6 Till  then — nor  is  my  boasting  vain — ■ 

Till  then  I boast  a Saviour  slain  ! 

And  Oh,  may  this  my  glory  be. 

That  Christ  is  not  asham’d  of  me  ! 

HYMN  62.  L.  M. 

Renewal  of  self -dedication. 

1 HAPPY  day,  that  fix’d  my  choice 
On  thee,  my  Saviour,  and  my  God  ! 

Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejv)ice, 

And  tell  its  raptures  all  abroad. 

2 O happy  bond,  that  seals  my  vows 
To  him,  who  merits  all  my  love  ! 

Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  his  house, 

While  to  that  sacred  shrine  1 move. 

3 ’Tis  done  the  great  transaction’s  done, 

I am  my  Lord’s,  and  he  is  mine  ; 

He  drew  me  —and  1 follow’d  on — 

Charm’d  to  confess  the  voice  divine. 

4 Now  rest,  my  long-divided  heart, 

Fix’d  on  this  blissful  centre,  rest ; 

With  ashes  who  would  grudge  to  part, 

When  call’d  on  angels’  bread  to  feast? 

5 High  heav’n,  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 
That  vow  renew’d  shall  daily  hear  : 

Till  in  life’s  latest  hour  1 bow, 

And  bless  in  death  a bond  so  dear. 

HYMN  63.  C.  M. 

Deliverance  from  evil  companions. 

1 ri  IHE  giddy  world,  with  flatt’ring  tongue, 

i Had  charm’d  my  soul  astray, 

And  lur’d  my  heedless  feet  to  death. 

Along  the  flow’ry  way. 

2 My  heart,  with  agonizing  pray’r, 

Besought  the  Lord  to  save  ; 

30 


34 


HYMN  LXIV.  LXV, 


IliL 


Unseen  he  seiz’d  my  trembling  hand, 

And  brought  me  from  the  grave. 

3 He  broke  the  charm,  which  drew  my  feet 

To  darkness  and  the  dead : 

From  lips  profane,  and  tongues  impure, 
With  quiv’ring  steps  I fled. 

4 Homeward  I flew  to  find  my  God, 

And  seek  his  face  divine. 

Restor’d  to  peace,  to  hope,  to  life. 

To  Zion’s  friends,  and  mine. 

HYMN  64.  C.  M. 

Christian  Fel lowsh  ip. 

1 /^UR  souls,  by  love  together  knit. 

Cemented,  mixt  in  one. 

One  hope,  one  heart,  one  mind,  one  voice, 
’Tis  heav’n  on  earth  begun. 

2 Our  hearts  have  often  burn’d  within. 

And  glow’d  with  sacred  fire, 

While  Jesus  spoke,  and  fed,  and  blest, 

And  fill’d  th’  enlarged  desire. 

3 The  little  cloud  increases  still. 

The  heav’ns  are  big  with  rain ; 

We  haste  to  catch  the  teeming  show’r, 

And  all  its  moisture  drain. 

4 A rill,  a stream,  a torrent  flows ! 

But  pour  a mighty  flood  ; 

Oh  ! sweep  the  nations,  shake  the  earth, 
’Till  all  proclaim  thee  God. 

5 And  when  thou  mak’st  thy  jewels  up. 

And  sett’st  thy  starry  crown ; 

When  all  thy  sparkling  gems  shall  shine. 
Proclaim’d  by  thee  thine  own  ; 

6 May  we,  a little  band  of  love. 

We  sinners,  sav’d  by  grace. 

From  glory  unto  glory  chang’d, 

Behold  thee  face  to  face. 

HYMN  65.  L.  M. 

Christian  Fellowship. 

1 TTOW  blest  the  sacred  tie  that  binds,- 
JLX  In  union  sweet,  according  minds  ! 
How  swift  the  heav’nly  course  they  run, 
Whose  hearts  and  faith  and  hopes  are  one. 

2 To  each,  the  soul  of  each  how  dear  ! 

What  jealous  love,  what  holy  fear ! 

How  doth  the  gen’rous  flame  within 
Refine  from  earth,  and  cleanse  from  sin  I 

3 Their  streaming  eyes  together  flow, 

For  human  guilt  and  mortal  wo  ; 


B.  IL 


HYMN  LXVI.  LXVIL 


Their  ardent  pray’rs  together  rise, 
Likeminglingflames  in  saciifice. 

4 Together  oft  they  seek  the  place, 
Where  God  reveals  his  awful  face  ; — 
At  length  they  meet  in  realms  above, 
A heav’n  of  joy — because  of  love. 


SalTation  by  Grace. 

HYMN  66.  S.  M. 

Salvation  by  Grace, 

1 RACE  ! ’tis  a charming  sound  ; 

VT  Harmonious  to  the  ear  ! 

Heav’n  with  the  echo  shall  resound, 

And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 

2 Grace  first  contriv’d  the  way, 

To  save  rebellious  man ; 

And  all  the  steps  that  grace  display. 

Which  drew  the  wond’rous  plan. 

3 Grace  led  my  roving  feet 

To  tread  the  heav’nly  road  ; 

And  new  supplies  each  hour,  I meet^ 

While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4 Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown. 

Through  everlasting  days  ; 

It  lays  in  heav’n  the  topmost  stone. 

And  well  deserves  die  praise. 

HYMN  67.  P.  M.  11,  8. 

Election 

1 TN  songs  of  sublime  adoration  and  praise  ,• 

JL  Ye  pilgrims,  for  Zion  who  press, 

Break  forth  and  extol  the  great  Ancient  of  days, 
His  rich  and  distinguishing  grace, 

2 His  love  from  eternity  fix’d  upon  you, — 

Broke  forth  and  discover’d  its  name, 

When  each  with  the  cords  of  his  kindness  he 
drew. 

And  brought  you  to  love  his  great  name. 

3 0,had  not  he  pity’d  the  state  you  were  in. 

Your  bosoms  his  love  had  ne’er  felt : 

You  all  would  have  liv’d,  would  have  died  too 
in  sin, 

And  sunk  with  the  load  of  your  guilt. 

4 What  was  there  in  you  that  could  merit  esteem, 

Or  give  the  Creator  delight  ? 

Twas  “ Even  so,  Father,”  you  ever  must  sing, 
Because  it  seem’d  good  in  thy  sight.” 

5 Then  give  all  the  glory  to  his  holy  name, 

To  him  all  the  glory  belongs  : 


36  HYMN  LXVIII.  LXIX.  B.  II 

Be  yours  the  high  joy  still  to  sound  forth  his  fame,. 
And  crown  him  in  each  of  your  songs. 
HYMN  68.  P.  M.  11. 

Precious  Promises. 

1 TT  O W firm  a foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord, 
Jn  Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  his  excellent  word ! 
What  more  can  he  say  than  to  you  he  hath  said, 
Who  unto  the  Saviour  for  refuge  have  fled  : 

2 “ Fear  not,  I am  with  thee,  O be  not  dismay’d, 
For  I am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee  aid  ; 
I’ll  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause  thee 

to  stand, 

Upheld  by  my  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

3 When  thro’  the  deep  waters  I call  thee  to  go, 
The  rivers  of  sorrow  shall  not  overflow  ; 

For  I will  be  with  thee  ihy  troubles  to  bless, 
And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress. 

4 When  thro’  fiery  trials  thy  pathway  shall  lie, 
My  grace  all-sufficient  shall  be  thy  supply ; 

The  flame  shall  not  hurt  thee,  I only  design 
Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to  refine. 

5 E’en  down  to  old  age,  all  my  people  shall  prove 
My  sov’reign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love  ; 

And  then,  when  gray  hairs  shall  their  temples 

adorn. 

Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be  borne. 

6 ‘‘  The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  lean’d  for  repose, 
I will  not,  I will  not  desert  to  his  foes  ; 

That  soul,  tho’  all  hell  should  endeavor  to  shake, 
I’ll  never — no  never — no  never  forsake.” 


Graces  of  the  Spirit. 

HYMN  69.  C.  M. 

The  Power  of  Faith. 

1 lilAITH  adds  new  charms  to  earthly  bliss, 
X?  And  saves  me  from  its  snares ; 

Its  aid  in  ev’ry  duty  brings. 

And  softens  all  my  cares  : 

2 Extinguishes  the  thirst  of  sin, 

And  fights  the  sacred  fire 
Of  love  to  God  and  heav’nly  things, 

And  feeds  the  pure  desire. 

3 The  wounded  conscience  knows  its  pow’r, 

The  healing  balm  to  give  ; 

That  balm  the  saddest  heart  can  cheer, 

And  make  the  dying  live. 

4 Wide  it  unveils  celestial  worlds. 

Where  deathless  pleasures  reign ; 


B.  EfYMN  LXX.  LXXI.  S7 

And  bids  me  seek  my  portion  there, 

Nor  bids  me  seek  in  vain. 

HYMN  70.  L.  F.  M., 

Confidence  in  the  Mediator, 

1 TX  7HEN  gath’ring  clouds  around  I view, 

V V And  days  are  dark,  and  friends  are  few., 
On  him  I lean,  who,  not  in  vain. 

Experienc’d  ev’ry  human  pain  ; 

He  feels  my  griels,  he  sees  my  fears, 

And  counts  and  treasures  up  my  tears. 

2 If  aught  should  tempt  my  soul  to  stray 
From  heav’nly  wisdom’s  narrow  way,- 
To  fly  the  good  I would  pursue, 

Or  do  the  ill  I would  not  do  ; 

Still  he,  who  felt  temptation’s  pow’r. 

Shall  guard  me  inthaidang’rous  hour. 

3 When  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise, 

And,  sore  dismay’d,  my  spirit  dies  ; 

Then  he  who  once  vouchsaf’d  to  bear 
The  sick’ning  anguish  of  despair,, 

Shall  sweetly  soothe,  shall  gently  dry, 

The  throbbing  heart,  the  streaming  eye. 

4 When  sorr’wiiig  o’er  some  stone  I bend. 

Which  covers  all  that  was  a friend. 

And  from  his  voice,  his  hand,  his  smile, 

Divides  me  for  a little  while  ; 

Thou,  Saviour,,  seest  the  tears  I shed. 

For  thou  didst  weep  o’er  Laz’rus  dead., 

5 And,  oh  ! when  I have  safely  past 
Through  ev’ry  conflict  but  the  last, 

Still,  still  unchanging,  watch  beside 
My  bed  of  death — for  thou  hast  died  : 

Then  point  to  realms  of  endless  day, 

And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

HYMN  71.  C.  M. 

Love  to  God, 

t T TAFFY  the  heart  where  graces  reig^i,, 
jn  Where  love  inspires  the  breast : 

Love  is  the  brightest  of  the  train, 

And  strengthens  all  the  rest. 

% Knowledge,  alas  ! ’tis  all  in  vain. 

And  all  in  vain  our  fear; 

Our  stubborn  sins  will  fight  and  reign,  . 

If  love  be  absent  there.. 

3 ’Tis  love  that  makes  oyr  cheerful  feet 
In  swift  obedience  move  ; 

30^ 


sa  HYMN  LXXIL  LXXIII.  LXXIV.  B.  If 

The  devils  know,  and  tremble  too ; 

But  satan  cannot  love, 

4 This  is  the  grace  that  lives  and  sings, 

When  faith  and  hope  shall  cease ; 

’Tis  this  shall  strike  our  joyful  strings 
In  the  sweet  realms  ot  bliss, 

5 Before  we  quite  forsake  our  clay, 

Or  leave  this  dark  abode, 

The  wings  of  love  bear  us  away 
To  see  our  smiling  God. 

HYMN  72.  L.  M. 

Hatred  of  Sin* 

1 /^H,  could  I find  some  peaceful  bow’r 
yj  Where  sin  has  neither  place  nor  pow’r  j 
This  traitor  vile  1 fain  would  shun. 

But  cannot  from  his  presence  run. 

2 When  to  the  throne  of  grace  I flee. 

He  stands  between  my  God  and  me  ; 
Where’er  I rove,  where’er  I rest, 

I feel  him  working  in  my  breast. 

3 When  1 attempt  to  soar  above. 

To  view  the  heights  of  Jesus’  love  ; 

This  monster  seems  to  mount  the  skies. 

And  veils  his  glory  from  my  eyes. 

4 Lord,  free  me  from  this  deadly  foe. 

Which  keeps  my  faith  and  hope  so  low ; 

I long  to  dwell  in  heav’n  my  home. 

Where  not  one  sinful  thought  can  come. 

HYMN  73.  S.  M. 

Holy  mourning  for  sin. 

X T^ro  Christ  o’er  sinners  weep  ? 
mJ  And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry  I 
Ltr  floods  of  penitential  grief 
Burst  forth  from  ev’ry  eye. 

2 The  Son  of  God  in  tears, 

Angels  with  wonder  see  ! 

Be  thou  astonish’d,  O my  soul, 

He  shed  those  tears  for  thee. 

He  wept,  that  we  might  weep ; 

Each  sin  demands  a tear : 

In  heav’n  alone  no  sin  is  found. 

And  there’s  no  weeping  there. 

HYMN  74.  P.M.  6,8. 

Spiritual  Peace. 

1 /^OME  heav’nly  peace  of  mind, 

Ky  1 sigh  for  thy  return  ; 

I seek,  but  cannot  find 
The  joys  for  which  I mourn  ; 


B.JI. 


HYMN  LXXV. 


Ah  ! where’s  the  Saviour  now, 

Whose  smiles  I once  possess’d  ? 

Till  he  return,  I bow. 

By  heaviest  grief  oppress’d ; 

My  days  of  happiness  are  gone. 

And  I am  left  to  weep  alone. 

2 I tried  each  earthly  charm — 

In  pleasure’s  haunts  I stray’d — 

I  sought  its  soothing  balm — 

I ask’d  the  world  its  aid 
But  ah  ! no  balm  it  had 
To  heal  a wounded  breast, 

And  I forlorn  and  sad. 

Must  seek  another  rest ; 

My  days  of  happiness  are  gone, 

And  I am  left  to  weep  alone. 

3 Where  can  the  mourner  go, 

And  tell  his  tale  of  ^rief  ? 

Ah  ! who  can  soothe  his  woe, 

And  give  him  sweet  relief  ? 

Thou  Jesus  ? can’st  impart. 

By  thy  long  wish’d  return, 

Ease  to  this  wounded  heart. 

And  bid  me  cease  to  mourn 
Then  shall  this  night  of  sorrow  flee, 

And  I rejoice,  my  Lord,  in  thee. 

HYMN  75.  S.  M. 

Confidence  and  submission. 

1 IVE  to  the  winds  thy  fears ; 

VJT  Hope,,  and  be  undismay’d ; 

God  hears  thy  sighs  and  counts  thy  tears, 
God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 

2 Through,  waves,  and  clouds,  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  ; 

Wait  thou  his  time  ; so  shall  the  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day.. 

3 He  ev’ry  where  hath  way. 

And  all  things  serve  his  might 
His  ev’ry  act  pure  blessing  is — 

His  path  unsullied  light. 

4 When  he  makes  bare  his  arm. 

What  shall  his  work  withstand  ? 
When  he  his  people’s  cause  defends, 
Who,  who  shall  stay  his  hand  ? 

5 Leave  to  his  sov’reign  sway 

To  choose,  and  to  command ; 

With  wonder  fill’d,  thou  then  shalt  own 
How  wise,  how  strong  his  hand. 


40  HYMN  LXXVL  LXXVIL  B.  II 

6 Thou  comprehend’st  him  not, 

Yet  earth,  and  heav’n  tell, 

God  sits  as  sov’reign  on  the  throne — 

He  ruleth  all  things  well. 

HYMN  76.  S.  M. 

Heavenly  Joy  on  Earth. 

1 OME,  we  who  love  the  Lord, 

And  let  our  joys  be  known  ; 

Join  in  the  song  with  sweet  accord, v 
And  thus  surround  the  throne — 

2 Let  those  refuse  to  sing. 

Who  never  knew  our  God  ; 

But  fav’rites  of  the  heav’nly  King 
Should  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3 The  men  of  grace  have  found 

Glory  begun  below. 

Celestial  fruits  on  earthly  ground, 

F rom  faith  and  hope  may  grow. 

4 The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A thousand  sacred  sweets, 

Before  we  reach  the  heav’nly  fields,. 

Or  walk  the  golden  streets. 

5 Then  let  our  songs  abound. 

And  every  tear  be  dry  ; 

We’re  marching  thro’  Immanuel’s  ground: 

To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

HYMN  77.  C.  M. 

Hope  in  Trouble, 

1 X^THEN  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past, 

▼ ▼ And  mourns  the  present  pain, 

’Tis  sweet  to  think  of  peace  at  last. 

And  feel  that  death  is  gain. 

2 ’Tis  not  that  murm’ring  thoughts  arise,. 

And  dread  a F ather’s  will ; 

’Tis  not  that  meek  submission  flies, 

And  would  not  suffer  still. 

3 It  is  that  heav’n-born  faith  surveys 

The  path  that  leads  to  light. 

And  longs  her  eagle  plumes  to  raise, 

And  lose  herself  in  sight. 

4 It  is  that  hope  with  ardor  glows. 

To  see  him.  face  to  face. 

Whose  dying  love  no  language  knows- 
Suflicient  art  to  trace. 

5 It  is  that  harass’d  conscience  feels 

The  pangs  of  struggling  sin  ; 

And  sees,  though  far,  the  hand  that  heals> 
And  ends  the  strife  within. 


B.  11.  HYMN  LXXVIII.  LXXIX. 


41 


6  O let  me  wing  my  hallow’d  flight, 

From  earth-born  woe  and  care  ;■ 

And  soar  above  th^e  clouds  of  night, 

My  Saviour’s  bliss  to  share. 

HYMN  78.  P.  M.  7. 

Self-Examination. 

1 ’r  I^IS  a point  1 long  to  know, 

X Oft  it  causes  anxious  thought : — 

Do  1 love  the  Lord,  or  no  1 
Am  1 his,  or  am  1 not  1 

2 If  I love, why  am  I thus  7 

Why  this  dull,  this  lifeless  frame  7 
Hardly,  sure,  can  they  be  worse. 

Who  have  never  heard  his  name. 

3 Could  my  heart  so  hard  remain, 

Pray’r  a task  and  burden  prove— 

Every  trifle  give  me  pain — 

If  1 knew  a Saviour’s  love  ? 

4 When  I turn  my  eyes  within. 

All  is  dark,  and  vain,  and  wild; 

Fill’d  with  unbelief  and  sin — 

Can  1 deem  myself  a child  7 

5 If  1 pray,  or  hear,  or  read, 

Sin  is  mix’d  with  all  I do  ; 

You  who  love  the  Lord  indeed, 

Tell  me — is  it  so  with  you. 

6 Yeti  mourn  my  stubborn  will. 

Find  my  sin  a grief  and  thrall ; 

Should  I grieve  for  what  I feel, 

If  I did  not  love  at  all  7 

7 Could  I joy  his  saints  to  meet. 

Choose  the  way  si  once  abhorr’d — 

Find,  at  times,  the  promise  sweet, 

If  I did  noi  love  the  Lord  ? 

8 Lord,  decide  the  doubtful  case  ! 

Thou  who  art  thy  people’s  sun ; 

Shine  upon  thy  work  of  grace. 

If  it  be  indeed  begun. 

9 Let  me  love  thee  more  and  more, 

If  1 love  at  all,  I pray  ; 

If  I have  not  lov’d  before, 

Help  me  to  begin  to-day. 

HYMN  79.  L.  M. 

Seeking  rest  in  God 

1 ETURN,  my  soul,  unto  thy  rest, 

X\/  From  vain  pursuits,  and  madd’ning  cares ; 
From  lonely  woes  that  wring  thy  breast. 

The  world’s  allurements,  Satan’s  snares. 


42 


HYMN  LXXX.  LXXXI. 


B.  11 


2 Return  unto  thy  rest,  my  soul, 

From  all  the  wanderings  of  thy  thought ; 
From  sickness  unto  death  made  whole. 

Safe  through  a thousand  perils  brought. 

3 Then  to  thy  rest,  my  soul,  return. 

From  passions  ev’ry  hour  at  strife. 

Sin’s  works,  and  ways,  and  wages  spurn — 
Lay  hold  upon  eternal  life. 

4 God  is  thy  rest,  with  heart  inclin’d 
To  keep  his  word,  that  word  believe ; 
Christ  is  thy  rest, -with  lowly  mind, 

His  light,  and  easy  yoke  receive. 


The  €liris$tiaii  Life* 

HYMN  80.  L.  M. 

Indwelling  iSin, 

1 XTCTHAT  jarring  natures  dwell  within 

▼ ▼ Imperfect  grace,  remaining  sin ! 
Not  this  can  reign,  nor  that  prevail, 

Tho’  each  by  turns  my  heart  assail. 

2 Now  1 complain,  and  groan,  and  die  : 

Now  raise  my  songs  of  triumph  high ; 

Sing  a rebellious  passion  slain. 

Or  mourn  to  feel  it  live  again. 

3 One  happy  hour  beholds  me  rise. 

Borne  upwards  to  my  native  skies  : 

When  faith  assists  my  soaring  flight. 

To  realms  of  joy,  and  worlds  of  light. 

4 Scarce  a few  hours  or  minutes  roll. 

Ere  earth  reclaims  my  captive  soul ; 

I feel  its  sympathetic  force. 

And  headlong  urge  my  downward  course. 

5 How  short  the  joys  thy  visits  give  ! 

How  long  thine  absence,  Lord,  I grieve  ! 
What  clouds  obscure  ndy  rising  sun. 

Or  interrupt  its  rays  at  noon  ! 

6 Great  God  assist  me  through  the  fight. 
Make  me  to  triumph  in  thy  might ; 

Thou  the  desponding  heart  can’st  raise. 
The  vict’ry  mine,  and  thine  the  praise. 

HYMN  81.  S.  M. 

Conjlict  between  Sin  and  Grace. 

1 T WOULD,  but  cannot  sing, 

1 I would,  but  cannot  pray  : 

For  satan  meets  me  when  1 try, 

And  frights  my  soul  away. 

2 I would,  but  can’t  repent. 

Though  I endeavor  oft ; 


B.II. 


HYMN  LXXXII. 


43 


This  stony  heart  can  ne’er  relent. 
Till  Jesus  makes  it  soil. 

3 I would,  but  cannot  love, 

Though  woo’d  by  love  divine  ; 
No  arguments  have  pow’r  to  move 
A soul  so  base  as  mine. 

4 I would,  but  cannot  rest 

In  God’s  most  holy  will ; 

I  know  what  he  appoints  is  best, 

Yet  murmur  at  it  still. 

5 O could  1 but  but  believe  ! 

Then  all  would  easy  be  : 

I would,  but  cannot— Lord,  relieve, 
My  help  must  come  from  thee  ! 

6 But  if  indeed  1 wmUa^ 

Though  I can  nothing  do  ; 

Yet  the  desire  is  something  good, 
For  which  my  praise  is  due. 

7 By  nature  prone  to  ill, 

Till  thine  appointed  hour, 

I was  as  destitute  of  will 
As  now  1 am  of  pow’r. 

8 Wilt  thou  not  crown  at  length 

The  work  thou  hast  begun  ? 

And  with  a will  afford  me  strength, 
In  all  thy  ways  to  run  1 

HYMN  82.  P.  M.  7. 

In  tempi  ation  Jlying  to  Christ. 

1 TESUS,  lover  of  my  soul, 
d Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly. 

While  the  billows  near  me  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high ; 
Hide  me,  O my  Saviour,  hide. 

Till  the  storm  of  life  be  past ; 

Safe  into  the  haven  guide. 

Oh,  receive  my  soul  at  last  ? 

2 Other  refuge  have  I none, 

Lo  ! I helpless,  hang  on  thee : 
Leave,  Oh,  leave  me  not  alone, 

Lest  1 basely  shrink  and  flee  : 
Thou  art  all  my  trust  and  aid, 

All  my  help  from  thee  I bring ; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 
With  the  shadow  of  thy  wing ! 

3 Thou,  O Christ,  art  all  I want ; 

Boundless  love  in  thee  I find : 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint, 
Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 


■44 


HYMN  LXXXIII.  LXXXIV.  B.  II. 


Just  and  holy  is  thy  name  ; 

1 am  all  unrighteousness, 

Vile  and  full  ot  sin  I am  ; 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace, 

4 Plenteous  grace  with  thee  is  found, 
Grace  to  pardon  all  my  sin  ; 

Let  the  healing  streams  abound, 

Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 

Thou  of  life  the  fountain  art. 

Freely  let  me  take  of  thee  : 

Reign,  O Lord,  within  my  heart. 

Reign  to  all  eternity, 

HYMN  €3.  C.  M. 

In  distress  'pleading  with  Go(L 

1 /^H,  that  1 knew  the  secret  place, 

V-/  Where  1 might  find  my  God  ! 

I’d  spread  my  wants  before  his  face. 
And  pour  my  woes  abroad. 

% I’d  tell  him  how  my  sins  arise. 

What  sorrows  I sustain  ; 

How  grace  decays,  and  comfort  dies. 
And  leaves  my  heart  in  pain. 

3 He  knows  what  arguments  I’d  take 

To  wrestle  with  my  God  ; 

I’d  plead  for  his  own  mercy’s  sake. 

And  for  my  Saviour’s  blood. 

4 My  God  will  pity  my  complaints. 

And  heal  my  broken  bones  ,* 

He  takes  the  meaning  of  his  saints, 

The  language  of  their  groans, 

5 Arise,  my  soul,  from  deep  distress. 

And  banish  ev’ry  fear  ; 

He  calls  thee  to  his  throne  of  grace. 

To  spread  thy  sorrows  there. 

HYMN  84.  P.  M.  7. 

In  Darkness. 

1 /^NCE  I thought  my  mountain  strong, 

Firmly  fix’d  no  more  to  move ; 
Then  my  Saviour  was  my  song. 

Then  my  soul  was  fill’d  with  love  ; 
Those  were  happy,  golden  days. 
Sweetly  spent  in  pray’r  and  praise. 

2 Little,  then,  myself  I knew. 

Little  thought  of  satan’s  pow’r ; 

Now  I feel  my  sins  anew  ; - ^ 

Now  I feel  the  stormy  hour ! -r  • 

Sin  has  put  my  joys  to  flight ; • ^ 

Sin  has  turn’d  my  day  to  night. 


B.  2.HYMN  LXXXV.  LXXXVl.  LXXXVIL  45 


3 Saviour,  shine  and  cheer  my  soul, 

Bid  my  dying  hopes  revive  ; 

Make  my  wounded  spirit  whole, 

Far  away  the  tempter  drive  ; 

Speak  the  word  and  set  me  free, 

Let  me  live  alone  to  thee. 

HYMN  85.  C.  M. 

Making  God  a refuge  in  trouble. 

1 "l^EAR  refuge  of  my  weary  soul, 

JL^  On  thee,  when  sorrows  rise. 

On  thee,  w^hen  waves  of  trouble  roll. 

My  fainting  hope  relies. 

2 To  thee  I tell  each  rising  grief, 

For  thou  alone  can’st  heal ; 

Thy  word  can  bring  a sweet  relief 
For  ev’ry  pain  1 feel. 

3 But  O ! when  gloomy  doubts  prevail,  ^ 

I  fear  to  call  thee  mine  ; 

The  springs  of  comfort  seem  to  fail, 

And  all  my  hopes  decline. 

4 Yet  gracious  God,  where  shall  I flee  ? 

Thou  art  my  only  trust  ; 

And  still  my  soul  would  cleave  to  thee, 

Tho’  prostrate  in  the  dust. 

HYMN  86.  P.  M.  7. 

The  Christian  Pilgrim  encouraged. 

1 "pILGRIM,  burden’d  with  thy  sin, 
jl  Haste  to  Zion’s  gate  to-day  ,* 

There,  till  mercy  let  thee  in. 

Knock,  and  weep,  and  watch,  and  pray. 

2 Knock — for  mercy  lends  an  ear ; 

Weep — she  marks  the  sinner’s  sigh  ; 
Watch — till  heav’nly  light  appear  ; 

Pray — she  hears  the  mourner’s  cry. 

3 Mourning  Pilgrim  ! what  for  thee 

In  this  world  can  now  remain  1 
Seek  that  world  from  which  shall  flee 
Sorrow,  shame,  and  tears  and  pain. 

4 Sorrow  shall  forever  fly  ; 

Shame  shall  never  enter  there  ; 

Tears  be  wip’d  from  ev’ry  eye  ; 

Pain  in  endless  bliss  expire. 

HYMN  87.  P.  M.  8,  7, 4, 

Ho'pe  encouraged. 

1 MY  soul,  what  means  this  sadness  ? 

V_y  Wherefore  art  thou  thus  cast  down  ? 

Let  thy  griefs  be  turn’d  to  gladness  ,* 

Bid  thy  restless  fears  begone ; 3 1 


46 


HYMN  LXXXVllL 


B.  Ih 


Look  to  Jesus, 

And  rejoice  in  his  dear  name. 

2 What  though  Satan’s  strong  temptations 

Vex  and  grieve  thee  day  by  day ; 

And  thy  sinful  inclinations 
Often  fill  thee  with  dismay ; 

Thou  shalt  conquer — 

Thro’  the  Lamb’s  redeeming  blood. 

3 Tho’  ten  thousand  ills  beset  thee, 

F rom  without  and  from  within ; 

Jesus  saith  he’ll  ne’er  forget  thee ; 

But  will  save  from  hell  and  sin ; 

He  is  taithful 

To  perform  his  gracious  word. 

4 Tho’  distresses  now  attend  thee, 

And  thou  tread’st  the  thorny  road  ; 

His  right  hand  shall  still  defend  thee  ; 

Soon  he’ll  bring  thee  home  to  God  ; 

Therefore  praise  him — 

Praise  the  great  Redeemer’s  name. 

5 Oh,  that  1 could  no  w adore  him. 

Like  the  heav’nly  hosts  above, 

Who  forever  bow  before  him. 

And  unceasing  sing  his  love  ! 

Happy  songsters ! 

When  shall!  your  chorus  join? 

HYMN  88.  L.  M. 

Darkness  Removed, 

1 T^T’HEN  darkness  long  has  veil’d  my  mind, 

▼ ? And  smiling  day  once  more  appears  ; 
Then,  my  Redeemer  ! then  I find 
The  folly  of  my  doubts  and  fears. 

2 I chide  my  unbelieving  heart ; 

And  blush  that  I should  ever  be 
Thus  prone  to  act  so  base  a part, 

Or  harbor  one  hard  thought  of  thee. 

3 O,  let  me  then,  at  length,  be  taught 
(What  I am  still  so  slow  to  learn,) 

That  God  is  love  and  changes  not, 

Nor  knows  the  shadow  of  a turn. 

4 Sweet  truth  and  easy  to  repeat ; 

But  when  my  taith  is  sharply  tried, 

I find  myself  a learner  yet, — 

Unskilful,  weak,  and  apt  to  slide. 

5 But,  O my  Lord,  one  look  from  thee 
Subdues  the  disobedient  will  ; 

Drives  doubt  and  discontent  away. 

And  thy  rebellious  worm  is  still. 


B.  II.  HYMN  LXXXIX.  XC.  XCI. 

6 Thou  art  as  ready  to  forgive, 

As  I am  ready  to  repine  ; 

Thou  therefore  all  the  praise  receive  ; 

Be  shame  and  self  abhorrence  mine, 
HYMN  89.  L.  M. 

Life  and  Safety  in  Christ  alone* 

1 1 1 1H0U  only  Sov’reign  of  my  heart, 

JL  My  refuge,  my  Almighty  Friend  : 
And  can  my  soul  from  thee  depart, 

On  whom  alone  my  hopes  depend  ? 

2 Whither,  ah  ! whither  shall  I go, 

A wretched  wand’rer  from  my  Lord  1 
Can  this  dark  world  of  sin  and  wo, 

One  glimpse  of  happiness  afford  1 

3 Thy  Name  my  inmost  pow’rs  adore  ; 

Thou  art  my  life,  my  joy,  my  care  ; 
Depart  from  thee  ! — His  death —His  more, 
’Tis  endless  ruin—  deep  despair  ! 

4 Low  at  thy  feet  my  soul  would  lie ; 

Here  safety  dwells,  and  peace  divine  ; 
Still  let  me  live  beneath  thine  eye. 

For  life,  eternal  life  is  thine, 

HYMN  90.  C.  M. 

Love  to  the  creature  dangerous. 

1 TTOW  vain  are  all  things  here  below ! 
Xi  How  false,  and  yet  how  fair  ! 

Each  pleasure  has  its  poison  too. 

Ana  every  sweet  a snare. 

2 The  brightest  things  below  the  sky 

Give  but  a flatt’ring  light ; 

We  should  suspect  some  danger  nigh, 
Where  we  possess  delight. 

3 Our  dearest  joys,  and  nearest  friends, 

The  partners  ol  our  blood, 

How  they  divide  our  wav’ring  minds, 
And  leave  but  half  lor  God. 

4 The  fondness  of  a creature’s  love. 

How  strong  it  strikes  the  sense  ! 
Thither  the  warm  affections  move. 

Nor  can  we  call  them  thence. 

5 Dear  Saviour,  let  thy  beauties  be 

My  soul’s  eternal  food ; 

And  grace  command  my  heart  away 
From  all  created  good. 

HYMN  91.  S.  M. 

Watchfulness  and  Prayer. 

1 IV/rY  soul  be  on  thy  guard  ; 
iri  Ten  thousand  foes  arise  ; 


48 


HYMN  XCII.  XCIII. 


B.ll 


And  hosts  of  sins  are  pressing  hard, 

To  draw  thee  from  the  skies. 

2 Oh,  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray. 

The  battle  ne’er  give  o’er  ; 

Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 

And  help  divine  implore. 

3 Ne’er  think  the  vict’ry  won. 

Nor  once  at  ease  sit  down : 

Thy  arduous  work  will  not  be  done, 

Till  thou  hast  got  thy  crown. 

HYMN  92.  L.  M. 

Warning  against  stothfulness^ 

1 ISRAEL  to  thy  tents  repair ; 

Why  thus  secure  on  hostile  ground  1 
Thy  Lord  commands  thee  to  beware, 

For  many  foes  thy  camp  surround. 

2 The  trumpet  gives  a martial  strain  ; 

O  Israel  ! gird  thee  for  the  fight ; 

Arise,  the  combat  to  maintain  ; 

Arise,  and  put  thy  foes  to  flight. 

3 O ! sleep  not  thou  as  others  do ; 

Awake,  be  vigilant,  be  brave  ; 

The  coward,  and  the  sluggard  too, 

Must  wear  the  fetters  of  the  slave. 

4 A nobler  lot  is  cast  for  thee, 

A crown  awaits  thee  in  the  skies  ! 

With  such  a hope  shall  Israel  flee, 

And  yield  through  weariness  the  prize  ? 

5 No  ! let  a careless  world  repose, 

And  slumber  on  through  life’s  short  day, 
While  Israel  to  the  conflict  goes. 

And  bears  the  glorious  prize  away. 

HYMN  93.  C.  M. 

Running  the  Christian  race. 

1 A WAKE,  my  soul ! stretch  every  nerve, 
JlS,.  And  press  with  vigor  on  : 

A heav’nly  race  demands  thy  zeal. 

And  an  immortal  crown. 

2 ’Tis  God’s  all  animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high ; 

’Tis  his  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  aspiring  eye. 

3 A cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  full  survey ; 

Forget  the  steps  already  trod. 

And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

4 Bless’d  Saviour  ! introduc’d  by  thee, 

Have  we  our  race  begun ; 


B.  iL 


HYMN  XCIV.  XCV. 


4^ 


And  crown’d  with  vict’ry,  at  thy  feet 
We’ll  lay  our  laurels  down. 

HYMN  94.  P.M.  8,7,4. 

The  Pilgrim's  Guide. 

1 UIDE  me,  O thou  great  Jehovah, 
VT  Pilgrim,  thro’  this  barren  land  ; 

1  am  weak,  but  thou  art  mighty. 

Hold  me  with  thy  powerful  hand  : 

Bread  of  heaven, 

Feed  me  till  I want  no  more. 

2 Open  thou  the  crystal  fountain. 

Whence  the  healing  streams  do  flow  ; 
Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 

Lead  me  all  my  journey  through  : 
Strong  deliv’rer. 

Be  thou  still  my  strength  and  shield. 

3 When  I tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside  ; 

Death  of  death,  and  hell’s  destruction, 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan’s  side  : 

Songs  of  praises 
I will  ever  give  to  thee, 

HYMN  95.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

Forsaking  all  to  follow  Christ, 

1 TESUS,  I my  cross  have  taken, 

^ All  to  leave,  and  follow  thee  ,• 

Naked,  poor,  despis’d,  forsaken. 

Thou  from  hence  my  all  shalt  be. 
Perish  ev’ry  fond  ambition. 

All  Pve  sought,  or  hop’d  or  known  | 
Yet  how  rich  is  my  condition, 

God,  and  heav’n  are  still  my  own. 

2 Let  the  world  despise,  and  leave  me  j 

They  have  left  my  Saviour  too  ; 

Human  hearts,  and  looks  deceive  me. 
Thou  art  not  like  them  untrue  ; 

And  whilst  thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love,  and  might, 

Foes  may  hate,  and  friends  disown  me, 
Show  thy  face,  and  all  is  bright. 

3 Go  then,  earthly  fame,  and  treasure, 

Come  disaster,  scorn  and  pain ; 

In  thy  service,  pain  is  pleasure. 

With  thy  favor,  loss  is  gain. 

I have  call’d  thee  Abba,  father, 

I have  set  my  heart  on  thee  : 

Storms  may  howl,  and  clouds  may  gather. 
All  must  work  for  good  to  me. 

31* 


50  HYMN  XCVI.  XCVII. 

4 Man  may  trouble  and  distress  me, 

’Twill  but  drive  me  to  thy  breast ; 

Life  with  trials  hard  may  press  me, 
Heav’n  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 

Oh  ! ’tis  not  in  grief  to  harm  me ; 

While  thy  love  is  left  to  me  ; 

Oh  ! t’were  not  in  joy  to  charm  me. 

Were  that  joy  unmix’d  with  thee. 

5 Soul,  then  know  thy  full  salvation ; 

Rise  o’er  sin,  and  fear  and  care  ; 

Joy  to  find  in  every  station. 

Something  still  to  do,  or  bear. 

Think  what  spirit  dwells  within  thee ; 

Think  what  F ather’s  smiles  are  thine ; 
Think  that  Jesus  died  to  win  thee  ; 

Child  of  Heav’n,  can’st  thou  repine  1 

6 Haste  thee  on  from  grace  to  glory. 

Arm’d  by  faith,  and  wing’d  by  pray’r : 
Heav’n’s  eternal  day’s  before  thee, 

God’s  own  hand  shall  guide  thee  there. 
Soon  shall  close  thy  earthly  mission, 

Soon  shall  pass  thy  pilgrim  days ; 

H(me  shall  change  to  glad  fruition, 

F aith  to  sight,  and  pray’r  to  praise. 

HYMN  96.  P.  M.  7. 

The  three  Mountains, 

1 T7S7"HEN  on  Sinai’s  top  I see 

V V God  descend  in  majesty, 

To  proclaim  his  holy  law. 

All  my  spirit  sinks  with  awe. 

2 When  in  ecstacy  sublime, 

Tabor’s  glorious  steep  1 climb. 

At  the  too  transporting  light. 

Darkness  rushes  o’er  my  sight. 

3 When  on  Calvary  I rest, 

God  in  flesh  made  manifest. 

Shines  in  my  Redeemer’s  face, 

Full  of  beauty,  truth,  and  grace. 

4 Here  I would  forever  stay. 

Weep,  and  gaze  my  soul  away. 

Thou  art  heav’n  on  earth  to  me, 

Lovely,  mournful  Calvary. 

HYMN  97.  P.  M.  7. 

Gethsemane. 

1 ]\/rANY  woes  had  Christ  endured, 

JLf  i Many  sore  temptations  met, 

Patient,  and  to  pains  inur’d  ; 

But  the  sorest  trial  yet 


B.  If 


B.  11. 


HYMN  XCVIIL 


51 


9 


Was  to  be  sustain’d  in  thee, 

Gloomy,  sad  Gethsemane. 

2 Came  at  length  the  dreadful  night. 
Vengeance  Vith  its  iron  rod 
Stood,  and  with  collected  might. 

Bruis’d  the  harmless  Lamb  of  God  : 

See,  my  soul,  the  Saviour  see  ; 

Prostrate  in  Gethsemane. 

3 There  my  God  bore  all  my  guilt, 

This  thro’  grace  can  be  believed  ; 

But  the  torments  which  he  felt 
Are  too  vast  to  be  conceived  ; 

None  can  penetrate  through  thee, 

Doleful,  dark  Gethsemane. 

4 All  my  sins  against  my  God, 

All  my  sins  against  his  laws. 

All  my  sins  against  his  blood, 

All  my  sins  against  his  cause. 

Sins  as  boundless  as  the  sea ; 

Hide  me,  O Gethsemane. 

5 Here’s  my  claim,  and  here  alone  , 

None  a Saviour  more  can  need  ; 

Deeds  of  righteousness  I’ve  none  ; 

Not  a work  that  I can  plead  ; 

Not  a glimpse  of  hope  lor  me. 

Only  in  Gethsemane. 

6 Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

One  Almighty  God  of  love  : 

Prais’d  by  all  the  heav’nlyhost 
In  thy  shining  courts  above  ; 

We  poor  sinners,  GraciousThree, 

Praise  thee  for  Gethsemane. 

HYMN  98.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

Sitting  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross. 

1 ^WEET  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing. 

Which  before  the  Cross  I spend. 
Life,  and  health,  and  peace  possessing 
From  the  sinners  dying  friend. 

2 Here  I’ll  sit  forever  viewing 

Mercy’s  streams  in  streams  of  blood  ; 
Precious  drops ! my  soul  bedewing,  “ 
Plead,  and  claim  my  peace  with  God. 

3 Truly  blessed  in  this  station, 

Low  before  his  Cross  to  lie  ; 

While  I see  divine  compassion 
Floating  in  his  languid  eye. 

4 Here  it  is  I find  my  heaven. 

While  upon  the  Cross  I gaze  ,* 


52 


HYMN  XCIX.  C. 


B.IL 


Love  I much ! I’ve  more  forgiven  ; 

I’m  a miracle  of  grace. 

5 Love,  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 

With  my  tears,  his  feet  I’ll  batne, 
Constant  still  in  faith  ^abiding, 

Life  deriving  from  his  death. 

6 May  I still  enjoy  this  feeling. 

In  all  need  to  Jesus  go  ,* 

Prove  his  wounds  each  day  more  healing, 
And  himself  more  fully  know. 

HYMN  99.  S.  M. 

Wea/c  believers  comforted. 

1 X/’OUR  harps,  ye  trembling  saints, 

X Down  from  the  willows  take  ; 

Loud  to  the  praise  of  love  divine. 

Bid  every  string  awake. 

2 Though  in  a foreign  land. 

We  are  not  far  from  home. 

And  nearer  to  our  home  above. 

We  ev’ry  moment  come. 

3 His  grace  will  to  the  end, 

Stronger  and  brighter  shine  : 

Nor  present  things,  nor  things  to  come 
Shall  quench  the  love  divine. 

4 When  we  in  darkness  walk. 

Nor  feel  the  heav’nly  flame  ; 

Then  is  the  time  to  trust  our  God, 

And  rest  upon  his  name. 

5 Soon  shall  our  doubts,  and  fears, 

Subside  at  his  control ; 

His  loving  kindness  shall  break  through 
The  midnight  of  the  soul. 

6 Bless’d  is  the  man,  O God, 

That  stays  himself  on  thee ! 

Who  waits  for  thy  salvation.  Lord, 

Shall  thy  salvation  see. 

HYMN  100.  P.  M.7. 

Rejoicing  in  hope. 

1 /CHILDREN  of  the  heav’nly  king, 

^s  ye  journey,  sweetly  sing ; 

Sing  your  Saviour’s  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  his  works  and  ways. 

2 Ye  are  trav’lling  home  to  God 
In  the  way  the  fathers  trod. 

They  are  happy  now,  and  ye 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3 Shout,  ye  little  flock,  and  blest. 

You  near  Jesus’  throne  shall  rest : 


B.  II. 


HYMN  Cl.  CII. 


53 


There  your  seats  are  now  prepar’d, 
There  your  kingdom  and  reward. 

4 Fear  not,  brethren,  joyful  stand 
On  the  borders  of  your  land  ; 

Jesus  Christ,  your  Father’s  son. 

Bids  jmu  undisrnay’d,  go  on, 

5 Lord ! submissive  make  us  go. 

Gladly  leaving  all  below  ; 

Only  thou  our  Leader  be. 

And  we  still  will  follow  thee, 

HYMN  101.  P.  M.  7. 

Redeeming  Love, 

1 OW  begin  the  heav’nly  theme, 
i_  1 Sing  aloud  in  Jesus’  name  ; 

Ye,  who  Jesus’  kindness  prove  ; 
Triumph  in  redeeming  love. 

2 Ye,  who  see  the  Father’s  grace, 
Beaming  in  the  Saviour’s  face. 

As  to  Canaan  on  ye  rfiove. 

Praise  and  bless  redeeming  love. 

3 Mourning  souls,  dry  up  your  tears. 
Banish  all  your  guilty  fears. 

See  your  guilt,  and  curse  remove, 
Cancell’d  by  redeeming  love. 

4 Ye,  alas  ! who  long  have  been 
Willing  slaves  of  death  and  sin  t 
Now  from  bliss  no  longer  rove, 

Stop,  and  taste  redeeming  love. 

5 Welcome,  all  by  sin  oppress’d — 
Welcome  to  his  sacred  rest  : 

Nothing  brought  him  from  above. 
Nothing,  but  redeeming  love, 

6 Hither,  then,  your  music  bring, 

Strike  aloud  each  joyful  string  ; 
Mortals,  join  the  hosts  above — 

Join  to  praise  redeeming  love. 

HYMN  102.  P.  M.  7,6. 

Divine  light  breaking  into  the  Soul. 

1 O OMETIMES  a light  surprises 
^ The  Christian  while  he  sings ; 

It  is  the  Lord  who  rises, 

’ With  healing  on  his  wings  ; 

When  comforts  are  declining, 

He  grants  the  soul  again 
A season  of  clear  shining, 

To  cheer  it  after  rain. 

2 In  holy  contemplation. 

We  sweetly  then  pursue. 


54 


HYMN  cm. 


B.  II 

The  theme  of  God’s  salvation, 

And  find  it  ever  nevsr ; 

Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say. 

Let  the  unknown  to-morrow 
Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 

3 It  can  bring  with  it  nothing, 

But  he  will  bear  us  thro’, — 

Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing, 

Will  clothe  his  people  too  : 

Beneath  the  spreading  heavens, 

No  creature  but  is  fed ; 

And  he  who  feeds  the  ravens, 

Will  give  his  children  bread. 

4 Tho’  vine  nor  fig-tree  neither, 

Their  wonted  fruit  should  bear, 

Tho’  all  the  fields  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there ; 

Yet  God  the  same  abiding. 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice ; 

For  while  in  him  confiding, 

I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

HYMN  103.  L.  P.  M. 

The  Christian  Israel. 

1 ^I  ^HUS  far  on  life’s  perplexing  path, 

A Thus  far,  thou  Lord  our  steps  hast  led ; 
Snatch’d  from  the  world’s  pursuing  wrath. 
Unharm’d  though  floods  hung  o’er  our  head 
Like  ransom’d  Israel  on  the  shore. 

Here  then  we  pause,  look  back,  -adore. 

2 Strangers,  and  pilgrim^  here  below, 

Like  all  our  fathers  in  their  day. 

We  to  the  land  of  promise  go. 

Lord  by  thine  own  appointed  way  ; 

Still  guide,  illumine,  cheer  our  flight, 

In  cloud  by  day,  in  fire  by  night. 

3 Safety  thy  presence  is,  and  rest. 

While,  as  the  eagle  o’er  her  brood. 

Flutters  her  pinions,  stirs  the  nest. 

Covers,  defends,  provides  them  food. 

Bears  on  her  wings,  instructs  to  fly, — 

Thy  love  prepares  us  for  the  sky, 

4 Protect  us  through  the  wilderness. 

From  fiery  serpents,  plague,  and  foe; 

With  bread  from  beav’n  thy  people  bless. 

And  living  streams  where’er  we  go ; 

Nor  let  our  rebel  hearts  repine. 

Or  follow  any  voice  but  thine. 


B.  II. 


HYMN  CIV.  CV. 


55 


5 Thy  holy  law  to  us  proclaim, 

But  not  from  Sinai’s  top  alone  ; 

Hid  in  the  rock-cleft,  be  thy  name, 

Thy  pow’r  and  all  thy  goodness  shown ; 

And  may  we  never  bow  the  knee, 

Or  worship  any  God  but  thee. 

6 When  we  have  number’d  all  our  years, 

And  stand  at  length  on  Jordan’s  brink, 

Though  the  flesh  fail  with  mortal  fears, 

O  let  not  then  the  spirit  sink  ; 

But  strong  in  faith,  and  hope,  and  love. 

Plunge  through  the  stream  to  rise  above. 
HYMN  104.  C.  M. 

Impatience  for  death  s inful , 

1 ’TICTHY  thus  impatient  to  be  gone  ? 

T V Such  wishes  breathe  no  more  ; 

Let  him  who  lock’d  thy  spirit  in. 

When  meet  unbolt  the  door. 

2 Why  would’st  thou  snatch  the  victor’s  palm, 

Before  the  conquest’s  won  1 
Or  wish  to  seize  th’  immortal  prize. 

Ere  yet  the  race  is  run  ? 

3 Inglorious  wish  to  haste  away 

And  leave  thy  work  undone  ! 

To  serve  thy  Lord  will  please  no  less, 

Than  praising  round  the  throne. 

4 While  thou  art  standing  in  the  field. 

For  bliss  thou’lt  riper  grow  ; 

Then  wait  the  Lord’s  appointed  time. 

Till  he  shall  bid  thee  go. 

HYMN  105.  P.  M. 

TAe  affections  detached  from  Earthy  and  aspiring  to 
Heaven, 

1 T WOULD  not  live  aiway  : 1 ask  not  to  stay 
jL  Where  storm  after  storm  rises  dark  o’er  the 

^ i 

The  few  lurid  mornings  ihat  dawn  on  us  here. 
Are  enough  for  life’s  woes,  full  enough  for  its 
cheer. 

2 I would  not  live  aiway,  thus  fetter’d  by  sin ; 
Temptation  without  and  corruption  within: 
E’en  the  rapture  of  pardon  is  mingled  with 

fears. 

And  the  cup  of  thanksgiving  with  penitent 
tears. 

3 I would  not  live  aiway  ; no — welcome  the 

tomb. 

Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  I dread  not  its 
gloom  ; . 


56 


HYMN  CVL  evil. 


B.IL 


There,  sweet  be  my  rest,  till  he  bid  me  arise 
To  hail  him  in  triumph  descending  the  skies. 

4 Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from  his  God ; 
Away  from  yon  heaven,  that  blissful  abode. 
Where  the  rivers  of  pleasure  flow  o’er  the  bright 

plains. 

And  the  noontide  of  glory  eternally  reigns  : 

5 Where  the  saints  of  all  eges  in  harmony  meet, 
Their  Saviour  and  brethren,  transported  to 

greet  : 

While  the  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly  roll, 
And  the  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of  the 
soul ! 

HYMN  106.  C.  M. 

Passage  through  Life. 

1 T7S7"E  seek  a rest  beyond  the  skies, 

T T In  everlasting  day  ; 

Through  floods  and  flames  the  passage  lies. 

But  Jesus  guards  the  way. 

2 The  swelling  flood,  and  raging  flame, 

Hear,  and  obey  his  word  ; 

Then  let  us  triumph  in  his  name. 

Our  Saviour  is  the  Lord. 

HYMN  107.  F.  M.  11. 

The  Pilgrim  of  Zion. 

1 O AD  pilgrim  of  Zion,  tho’  chasten’d  awhile, 
lO,  Thro’  this  dark  vale  of  tears,  hope  bids 

thee  to  smile  ; 

F ar  spent  is  the  night ; — see  approaching  the  day 
That  calls  thee  from  sorrow,  and  sighing  away. 

2 No  tear  of  repentance,  nor  wave  of  the  storm. 
Not  a cloud  shall  e’er  darken  the  light  of  that 

morn. 

Where  thy  sun  sets  no  more,  but  forever  shall 
shine, 

Unsullied  in  beauty,  in  glory  divine. 

3 White  thy  robe,  wash’d  in  blood,  the  price  that 

was  giv’n. 

To  redeem  thee  from  earth,  and  raise  thee  to 
heav’n  ; 

Where  love  blooms  in  peace,  and  blest  joys 
feast  thy  sight. 

Where  God  is  thy  Glory,  the  Lord  thy  delight. 

4 O pilgrim,  till  then  be  thou  instant  in  pray’r. 
Life’s  sorrows,  and  pains  thy  Redeemer  will 

bear ; 

Reposing  in  death,  still  the  love  that  ne’er  dies. 
Sheds  light  to  conduct  thee  in  feace  to  the  skies. 


HYMN  CVIII.  CIX. 


B.  II. 


HYMN  108.  P.  M.  7,  6. 

Breathing  after  Heaven. 

1 13 ISE,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
Xl/  Thy  l^etter  portion  trace  ; 

Rise  from  transitory  things, 

Tow’rd  heav’n,  thy  native  place. 

Sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  decay — 

Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove  ; 
Rise  my  soul,  and  haste  away 
To  seats  prepar’d  above. 

2 Rivers  to  the  ocean  run. 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course  : 

Fires  ascending  seek  the  suuj 
Both  speed  them  to  their  source ; 

So  a soul  that’s  born  of  God, 

Pants  to  view  his  glorious  face  ; 
Upward  tends  to  his  abode. 

To  rest  in  his  embrace. 

3 Fly  me  riches,  fly  me  cares. 

While  I that  coast  explore  ; 

Flatt’ring  world,  with  all  thy  snares, 
Solicit  me  no  more. 

Pilgrims  fix  not  here  their  home. 
Strangers  tarry  but  a night ; 

When  the  last  dear  morn  is  come. 
They’ll  rise  to  joyful  light. 

4 Cease,  ye  pilgrims,  cease  to  mourn, 

Press  onward  to  the  prize  ; 

Soon  the  Saviour  will  return, 

Triumphant  in  the  skies : 

There  we’ll  join  the  heav’nly  train, 
Welcome ’dtopartake the  bliss  ; 

Fly  from  sorrow  and  from  pain. 

To  realms  of  endless  peace. 

HYMN  109.  C.  M. 

The  hope  of  Heaven  supporting. 

1 "13^HEN  1 can  read  my  title  clear 

▼ T To  mansions  in  the  skies, 

I bid  farewell  to  every  fear. 

And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 

2 Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage, 

And  hellish  darts  be  hurl’d. 

Then  I can  smile  at  satan’s  rage. 

And  face  a frowning  world. 

3 Let  cares,  like  a wild  deluge  come, 

And  storms  of  sorrow  fall  ; 

May  I but  safely  reach  my  home, 

My  God,  my  heav’n.  my  all  : 


58 


HYMN  CX.  CXI 


B.  li. 


4 There  shall  I bathe  my  weary  soul 
In  seas  of  heav’nly  rest ; 

And  not  a wave  of  trouble  roll  ‘ 

Across  my  peaceful  breast. 

HYMN  no.  C.P.  M. 

The  heavenly  'prospect. 

1 X>EJ0ICING  now  in  glorious  hope, 

X%.  We  stand,  and  fram  the  mountain  top. 

View  all  the  land  below  ; 

Rivers  of  milk  and  honey  rise, 

And  all  the  fruits  of  Paradise 
In  endless  plenty  grow. 

2 A land  where  sin  shall  ne’er  invade, 

Nor  doubts  shall  cast  a gloomy  shade, 

With  ev’ry  blessing  crown’d  ; 

There  dwells  the  Lord  our  righteousness, 
And  keeps  his  own  in  perfect  peace, 

And  all  his  praise  resound. 

3 May  we  this  better  land  possess. 

When  in  this  howling  wilderness, 

No  longer  we  shall  rove, — 

Lord,  help  us  humbly  to  rejoice, 

In  hope  we  there  shall  hear  thy  voice, 

And  sing  redeeming  love. 

Worship. 

HYMN  111.  L.  M. 

The  Mercy  Seat. 

1 IjlROM  ev’ry  stormy  wind  that  blows, 

J?  From  ev’ry  swelling  tide  of  woes, 
There  is  a calm,  a sure  retreat, 

’Tis  found  beneath  the  mercy  seat, 

2 There  is  a place,  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads ; 

A place  than  all  besides  more  sweet, 

It  is  the  blood-bought  mercy  seat, 

3 There  is  a scene,  where  spirits  blend. 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend ; 
Though  sunder’dXar,  by  faith  they  meet, 
Around  one  common  mercy  seat, 

4 Ah ! whither  c uld  we  flee  for  aid, 

When  tempted,  desolate,  dismay’d? 

Or  how  the  hosts  of  hell  defeat. 

Had  sufiPring  saints  no  mercy  seat  7 

5 There,  there  on  eagle’s  wings  we  soar, 

And  sin,  and  sense  seem  all  no  more  ; 

And  heav’n  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
And  glory  crowns  the  mercy  seat. 


B.  11. 


HYMN  CXII.CXIIL 


59 


6 O,  let  my  hand  forget  her  skill, 

My  tongue  be  silent,  cold  and  still, 
This  bounding  heart  forget  to  beat, 
If  I forget  the  mercy  seat. 


HYMN  112.  C.  M. 

Preparation  for  Prayer  • 


Though  dust  and  ashes  in  thy  sight, 
We  may,  we  must  draw  near. 


2 God  of  all  grace,  we  come  to  thee, 

With  broken,  contrite  hearts  ; 

Give  what  thine  eyes  delight  to  see, 
Truth  in  the  inward  parts. 

3 Give  deep  humility— the  sense 

Of  godly  sorrow  give  ; 

A strong  desiring  confidence 
To  hear  thy  voice,  and  live  : — 

4 Faith  in  the  only  sacrifice 

That  can  for  sin  atone ; 

To  cast  our  hopes,  to  fix  our  eyes, 

On  Christ,  on  Christ  alone  ; — 

5 Patience  to  watch,  and  wait,  and  weep, 

Though  mercy  long  delay  ; 

Courage  our  fainting  souls  to  keep, 

And  trust  thee  though  thou  slay. 

6 Give  these,  and  then  thy  will  be  done, 

Thus  strengthen’d  with  all  might, 

We  by  thy  Spirit,  and  thy  Son, 

Shall  pray,  and  pray  aright. 

HYMN  113.  C.  M. 


Phe  nature  of  prayer. 

1 "pRAY’R  is  the  soul’s  sincere  desire, 

Utter’d  or  unexpress’d ; 

The  motion  of  a hidden  fire, 

That  trembles  in  the  breast. 

2 Pr^’r  is  the  burden  of  a sigh, 

The  falling  of  a tear  ; 

The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye. 

When  none  but  God  is  near. 

3 Pray’r  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try ; 

Pray’r  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  majesty  on  high. 

4 Pray’r  is  the  Christian’s  vital  breath. 

The  Christian’s  native  air, 

The  watch-word  at  the  gates. of  death  : 
He  enters  heav’n  with  pray’r. 


60 


HYMN  CXIV.CXV. 


B.  IT. 


5 Pray’r  is  the  contrite  sinner’s  voice, 

Returning  from  his  vrays ; 

While  angels  in  their  songs  rejoice, 

And  cry,  “ Behold,  he  prays  !” 

6 In  pray’r,  on  earth,  the  saints  are  one ; 

They’re  one  in  word  and  mind ; 

When  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

Sweet  fellowship  they  find, 

7 O thou,  by  whom  we  come  to  God, 

The  life,  the  truth,  the  way. 

The  path  of  pray’r  thyself  hast  trod ; 

Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray. 

HYMN  114.  L.  M. 

Worshipping  Jesus. 

1 O OFT  be  the  gently  breathing  notes, 

^ That  sing  the  Saviour’s  dying  love  ; 

Soft  as  the  ev’ning  zephyr  floats. 

Soft  as  the  tuneful  lyres  above. 

2 Soft  as  the  morning  dews  descend, 

While  the  sweet  lark  exulting  soars ; 

So  soft  to  your  Almighty  Friend, 

Be  ev’ry  sigh  your  bosom  pours. 

3 Pure  as  the  sun’s  enliv’ning  ray. 

That  scatters  life  and  joy  abroad ; 

Pure  as  the  lucid  car  of  day. 

That  wide  proclaims  its  Maker,  God. 

4 True  as  the  magnet  to  the  pole, 

So  true  let  your  contrition  be— 

So  true  let  all  your  sorrows  roll. 

To  Him  who  bled  upon  the  tree, 

HYMN  115.  C.  M. 

Habitual  devotion, 

1 TTTHILST  thee  I seek,  protecting  Power  I 

TV  Be  my  vain  wishes  still’d ; 

And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  fill’d. 

2 Thy  love  the  pow’r  of  thought  bestow’d, 

To  thee  my  thoughts  would  soar : 

T^  mercy  o’er  my  life  has  flow’d : 

That  mercy  I adore. 

3 In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  hand  I see ! 

Each  blessing  to  my  soul  most  dear, 

Because  conferr’d  by  thee. 

4 In  ev’ry  joy  that  crowns  my  days, 

In  ev’ry  pain  I bear, 

My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 

Or  seek  relief  in  pray’r. 


B.  iL  mMN  CXVI.  CXVII.  CVIil. 


6i 

5 When  gladness  wings  my  favor’d  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill : 

Resign’d,  when  storms  of  sorrow  low’r, 

My  soul  shall  meet  thy  will. 

6 My  lifted  eye,  without  a tear, 

The  gath’ring  storm  shall  see  ; 

My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear  f 
That  heart  will  rest  on  thee. 

HYMN  116.  C.  M. 

The  devout  request. 

1 TjjlATHER,  whate’er  of  earthly  bliss. 

Thy  sov’reign  will  denies,  ' 

Accepted  at  thy  throne  of  grace, 

Let  this  petition  rise  : 

2 ‘‘  Give  me  a calm,  a thankful  heart. 

From  ev’ry  murmur  free ; 

The  blessings  of  thy  grace  impart. 

And  make  me  live  to  thee. 

3 “Let  the  sweet  hope  that  I am  thine, 

My  life  and  death  attend ; 

Thy  presence  thro’  my  journey  shine. 

And  crown  my  journey’s  end.” 

HYMN  117.  C.  M. 

Retirement. 

1 IjlAR  from  the  world,  O Lord,  I flee, 

JO  F rom  strife  and  tumult  far  ; 

From  scenes  where  Satan  wages  still 

His  most  successful  war. 

2 The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade, 

With  pray’r  and  praise  agree  : 

And  seem  by  thy  sweet  bounty  made 
For  those  who  follow  thee. 

3 Then  if  thy  Spirit  touch  the  soul, 

And  grace  her  mean  abode, 

Oh,  with  what  peace  and  joy  and  love, 

She  there  communes  with  God  I 

4 There,  like  the  nightingale,  she  pours 

Her  solitary  lays ; 

Nor  asks  a witness  of  her  song, 

Nor  thirsts  for  human  praise. 

HYMN  118.  C.  M. 

Evening  twilight. 

1 T LOVE  to  steal  awhile  away 
X F rom  ev’ry  cumb’ring  care, 

And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day, 

In  humble,  grateful  pray’r. 

2 I love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear. 


62 


HYMN  CXIX.  CXX. 


B.  IL 


And  all  His  promises  to  plead, 

Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

3 ! love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  good  implore, 

And  all  my  cares  and  sorrows  cast 
On  Him  whom  I adore. 

4 I love  by  faith  to  take  a view 

Of  brighter  scenes  in  heav’n  ; 

The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  tempests  driv’n. 

5 Thus  when  life’s  todsome  day  is  o’er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 

And  lead  to  endless  day. 

HYMN  119.  C.  M. 

Evening  worship. 

1 LORD,  another  day  has  flown, 

V-/  And  we,  a lonely  band. 

Arc  met  once  more  before  thy  throne. 

To  bless  thy  fost’ring  hand. 

2 And  wilt  thou  bend  a list’ning  ear, 

To  praises  low  as  ours  ? 

Thou  wilt ! for  thou  dost  love  to  hear 
The  song  which  meekness  pours. 

3 And  Jesus,  thou  thy  smiles  wilt  deign, 

As  we  before  thee  pray  ; 

For  thou  didst  bless  the  infant  train. 

And  we  are  less  than  they. 

4 O let  thy  grace  perform  its  part. 

And  let  contention  cease ; 

And  shed  abroad  in  ev’ry  heart 
Thine  everlasting  peace ! 

5 Thus  chasten’d,cleans’d,  entirely  thine, 

A flock  by  Jesus  led ; 

The  sun  of  holiness  shall  shine. 

In  glory  on  our  head. 

6 And  thou  wilt  turn  our  wand’ring  feet. 

And  thou  wilt  bless  our  way  : 

Till  worlds  shall  fade,  and  faith  shall  greet 
The  dawn  of  lasting  day. 

HYMN  120.  L.  M. 

Family  worship. 

1 IjIATHER  of  all,  thy  care  we  bless, 

JO  Which  crowns  our  families  with  peace ; 
From  thee  they  spring,  and  by  thy  hand. 
They  have  been,  and  are  still  sustainM. 

2 To  God,  most  worthy  to  be  prais’d , 

Be  our  domestic  altars  rais’d ; 


BAi.  HYMNCXXI.  CXXII. 

Who,  Lord  ofheav’n,  scorns  not  to  dwell 
With  saints,  in  their  obscurest  cell. 

3 To  thee  may  each  united  house. 

Morning  and  night  present  its  vows ; 

Our  servants  there,  and  rising  race, 

Be  taught  thy  precepts  and  thy  grace. 

4 Oh,  may  each  future  age  proclaim 
The  honors  of  thy  glorious  name ; 

While  pleas’d  and  thankful,  we  remove 
To  join  the  family  above. 

HYMN  121.  P.  M.  7. 

Saturday  evening, 

1 O AFELY  through  another  week, 

Jo  God  has  brought  us  on  our  way  j 
Let  us  now  a blessing  seek 

On  th’  approaching  Sabbath  day : 

Day  of  all  the  week  the  best. 

Emblem  of  eternal  rest. 

2 Mercies  multiplied  each  hour, 

Through  the  week, our  praise  demand  : 
Guarded  by  Almighty  pow’r, 

Fed,  and  guided  by  his  hand  ; 

Though  ungrateful  we  have  been. 

Only  made  returns  of  sin. 

3 While  we  pray  for  pard’ning  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer’s  name, 
Show  thy  reconciled  face, 

Shine  away  our  sin,  and  shame. 

From  our  worldly  care  set  free. 

May  we  rest  this  night  with  thee. 

4 When  the  morn  shall  bid  us  rise. 

May  we  feel  thy  presence  near  ! 

May  thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 
when  we  in  thy  house  appear. 

There  afford  us,  Lord,  a taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

5 M^  thy  gospel’s  joyful  sound. 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints  ,* 

Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound. 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints  : 

Thus  may  all  our  Sabbaths  prove, 

Till  we  join  the  church  above. 

HYMN  122.  C.  M. 

God  speaking  peace  to  his  people. 

1 XTNITE,  my  roving  thoughts,  unite, 

In  silence  soft  and  sweet ; 

And  thou,  my  soul,  sit  gently  down 
At  thy  great  Sov’reign’s  feet. 


6S 


64  HYMN  CXXIII.  CXXIV.  CXXV.  B- 11 

2 Jehovah’s  awful  voice  is  heard, 

Yet  gladly  I attend  ; 

For  lo ! the  everlasting  God 
Proclaims  himself  my  friend. 

3 Harmonious  accents  to  my  soul, 

The  sounds  of  peace  convey  ; 

The  tempest  at  his  word  subsides, 

And  winds,  and  seas  obey. 

4 By  all  its  joys,  I charge  my  heart 

To  grieve  his  love  no  more  ; 

But  charm’d  by  melody  divine. 

To  give  its  follies  o’er. 

HYMN  123.  L.  M. 

Commencement  of  Public  Worship. 

1 Y I ^HY  presence,  gracious  God,  afford— 

Prepare  us  to  receive  thy  word ; 

Now  let  thy  voice  engage  our  ear. 

And  faith  be  mixt  with  what  we  hear. 

2 Distracting  thoughts  and  cares  remove. 

And  fix  our  hearts  and  hopes  above ; 

With  food  divine  may  we  be  fed. 

And  satisfied  with  living  bread. 

3 To  us  thy  sacred  word  apply. 

With  sov’reign  pow’r  and  energy  ; 

And  may  we  in  true  faith  and  fear. 

Reduce  to  practice  what  we  hear. 

HYMN  124.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

At  the  close  of  worship. 

1 X ) ORD,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing — 

X-i  Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace  ; 

Let  us  each,  thy  love  possessing. 

Triumph  in  redeeming  grace  ; 

Oh,  refresh  us  ! 

Trav’lling  through  this  wilderness. 

2 Thanks  we  give,  and  adoration. 

For  thy  Gospel’s  joyful  sound ; 

May  the  fruits  of  thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound  ; 

May  thy  presence 
With  us  evermore  be  found. 

3 So,  whene’er  the  signal’s  giv’n, 

Us  from  earth  to  call  away ; 

Borne  on  angels’  wings  to  heav’n, 

Glad  to  leave  our  cumb’rous  clay, 

May  we,  ready. 

Rise  ana  reign  in  endless  day  ! 

HYMN  125.  L.  M. 

Social  Worship. 

1 “T^I^HERE  two  or  three  with  sweet  accord, 
v T Obedient  to  their  sov’reign  Lord, 


B .2.  hymn  CXXVI.  CXXVII.  CXXVIIL  65 


Meet  to  recount  his  acts  ot‘  grace, 

And  offer  solemn  pray’r  and  praise — 

2 “ There,  says  the  Saviour,  will  1 be, 
Amid  this  little  company  ; 

To  them  unveil  my  shining  face. 

And  shed  my  glories  round  the  place,” 

3 We  meet  at  thy  command,  dear  Lord, 
Relying  on  thy  faithful  word  ; 

Now  send  thy  spirit  from  above. 

Now  fill  our  hearts  with  heav’nly  love. 

HYMN  126.  8s. 

Our  God  forever. 

1 r I iHIS  God  is  the  God  we  adore, 

JL  Our  faithful,  unchangeable  friend ; 
Whose  love  is  as  large  as  his  pow’r. 

And  neither  knows  measure  nor  end  ; 

2 ’Tis  Jesus^  the  first  and  the  last. 

Whose  spirit  shall  guide  us  safe  home, 
We’ll  praise  him  for  all  that  is  past. 

And  trust  him  for  all  that’s  to  come. 


ReYiTal. 

HYMN  127.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

Declension  of  Religion  lamented, 

1 /^NCE,  O Lord,  thy  garden  flourish’d, 

Ev’ry  part  look’d  gay  and  green  ; 
Then  thy  word  our  spirits  nourish’d, 
Happy  seasons  we  have  seen  ! 

2 But  a drought  has  since  succeeded, 

And  a sad  decline  we  see  ; 

Lord,  thy  help  is  greatly  needed. 

Help  can  only  come  from  thee. 

3 Some,  in  whom  we  once  delighted, 

We  shall  meet  no  more  below  ; 

Some,  alas  I we  fear  are  blighted, — 
Scarce  a single  leaf  they  show. 

4 Dearest  Saviour,  hasten  hither. 

Thou  canst  make  them  bloom  again  ,* 
Oh,  permit  them  not  to  wither. 

Let  not  all  our  hopes  be  vain  ! 

HYMM  128.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4, 

Prayer  for  a Revival. 

1 ^A YIOUR,  visit  thy  plantation  ; 

O Grant  us.  Lord,  a gracious  rain ! 

All  will  come  to  desolation. 

Unless  thou  return  again. 


66 


HYMN  CXXIX.  CXXX. 


B.  IL 


Lord,  revive  us  ; 

All  our  help  must  come  from  thee. 

2 Keep  no  longer  at  a distance  ; 

Shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 

Lest,  for  want  of  thine  assistance, 

Every  plant  should  droop  and  die. 

3 Let  our  mutual  love  be  fervent. 

Make  us  prevalent  in  pray’rs ; 

Let  each  one  esteem’d  thy  servant. 

Shun  the  world’s  bewitching  snares. 

4 Break  the  tempter’s  fatal  power  : 

Turn  the  stony  heart  to  flesh  ; 

And  begin  from  this  good  hour 
To  revive  thy  work  afresh. 

HYMN  129.  L.  M. 

Hoping  for  a revival, 

1 TMTHILE  I to  grief  my  soul  gave  way, 

T ▼ To  see  the  work  of  God  declinej 
Methought  I heard  the  Saviour  say — 

“ Dismiss  thy  fears,  the  ark  is  mine, 

2 “ Tho’  for  a time  I hid  my  face. 

Rely  upon  my  love  and  povv’r : 

Still  wrestle  at  the  throne  of  grace, 

And  wait  for  a reviving  hour. 

3 “ Take  down  thy  long  neglected  harp, 
I’ve  seen  thy  tears  and  heard  thy  pray’r. 
The  winter  season  has  been  sharp. 

But  spring  shall  all  its  wastes  repair.” 

4 Lord,  1 obey, — my  hopes  revive  ; 

Come,  join  with  me,  ye  saints,  and  sing  ; 
Our  foes  in  vain  against  us  strive. 

For  God  will  help  and  triumph  bring. 

HYMN  130.  P.  M.  8, 7. 

The  Lord's  Vineyard, 

1 ^EE  the  vineyard  lately  planted 

By  thy  hahd,  O Lord  of  hosts ! 

Let  thy  people’s  pray’r  be  granted— 
Keep  it  safe  from  hostile  boasts  ; 

Hear,  O hear  us  when  we  pray — 

Keep  thy  vineyard  night  and  day. 

2 Drooping  plants  revive,  and  nourish ; 

Let  them  thrive  beneath  thy  hand  ; 

Let  the  weak  grow  strong,  and  flourish. 
Blooming  fair  at  thy  command ; 

Let  the  fruitful  yield  thee  more ; 

Laden  with  a faithful  store. 

3 Further,  Lord,  be  thou  intreated  ; 

Plant  the  barren  waste  around ; 


67 


B.  n.  HYMN  CXXX]^  CXXXIL 

Let  thy  work  be  thus  completed, 

And  no  fruitless  spot  be  found; 

Let  the  earth  a vineyard  be, 

Consecrated,  Lord,  to  thee, 

HYMNm.  P.M.  8,  7.4. 

The  triumphs  of  the  Gospel. 

1 T^ES ! we  trust  the  day  is  breaking ; 

X Joyful  times  are  near  at  hand : 

God,  the  mighty  God,  is  speaking 

By  his  word  in  ev’ry  land : 

When  he  chooses. 

Darkness  flies  at  his  command. 

2 Let  us  hail  the  joyful  season  ; 

Let  us  hail  the  dawning  ray. 

When  the  Lord  appears,  there’s  reason 
To  expect  a glorious  day  : 

At  his  presence 

Gloom  and  darkness  flee  away. 

3 While  the  foe  becomes  more  daring  ; 

While  he  enters  like  a flood  ; 

God  the  Saviour,  is  preparing 
Means  to  spread  his  truth  abroad  ; 

Ev’ry  language 
Soon  shall  tell  the  love  of  God. 

4 God  of  Jacob,  high  and  glorious, 

Let  thy  people  see  thy  hand ; 

Let  the  gospel  be  victorious. 

Thro’  the  world  in  ev’ry  land  : 

And  the  idols 

Perish,  Lord,  at  thy  command. 

HYMN  132.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

Love  Divine. 

1 X OVE  Divine,  all  love  excelling  ! 

I J Joy  of  heav’n,  to  earth  come  down ! 
Fix  in  us  thy  humble  dwelling ; 

All  thy  faithful  mercies  crown. 

Jesus  thou  art  all  compassion  ? 

Pure,  unbounded  love,  thou  art ! 

Visit  us  with  thy  salvation. 

Enter  ev’ry  trembling  heart. 

2 Breathe,  O breathe,  thy  loving  Spirit 

Into  ev’ry  troubled  breast ! 

Let  us  all  in  thee  inherit. 

Let  us  find  thy  promis’d  rest. 

Take  away  the  love  of  sinning, 

Alpha  and  Omega  be  ; 

End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning, 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 


66  HYMN  CX^XIIL  CXXXIV. 

3 Come,  Almighty  to  deliver, 

Let  us  all  thy  life  receive ! 

Suddenly  return  -and  never — 

Never  more  thy  temples  leave  ! 

Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 
Serve  thee  as  thy  hosts  above ; 

Pray,  and  praise  tnee  without  ceasing. 
Glory  in  thy  precious  love, 

4 Finish,  then, thy  new  creation  ; 

Pure,  unspotted  may  we  be  ; 

Let  us  see  our  whole  salvation. 

Perfectly  secur’d  by  thee  : 

Chang’d  from  glory  unto  glory, 

Till  in  heav’n  we  take  our  place  ; 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  thee, 
Lost  in  wonder,  Ipve,  and  praise  1 
HYMN  133.  P.  M.  8,  7. 
Grateful  Recollection^ 

1 /^OME,  thou  Fount  of  ev’ry  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  grace ; 
Streams  of  mercy,  never  ceasing, 

Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise. 
Teach  me  some  melodious  sonnet, 

Sung  by  flaming  tongues  above  ; 
Praise  the  mount — I’m  fix’d  upon  it — 
Mount  of  God’s  unchanging  love. 

5 Here  I raise  my  Eben-Ezer, 

Hither  by  thy  help  I’m  come  ; 

And  I hope,  by  thy  good  pleasure, 
Safely  to  arrive  at  home. 

Jesus  sought  me  when  a stranger 
Wand’ring  from  the  fold  of  God ; 

He  to  rescue  me  from  danger. 
Interpos’d  with  precious  blood. 

3 Oh!  to  grace  how  great  a debtor, 

Daily  I’m  constrain’d  to  be  ! 

Let  that  grace  now,  like  a fetter, 

Bind  my  wand’ring  heart  to  thee  : 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I feel  it — 
Prone  to  leave  the  God  I love — 
Here’s  my  heart — O take  and  seal  it  ,* 
Seal  it  from  thy  courts  above. 

monthly  Concert. 

HYMN  134.  C.  M. 

Salvation. 

\ SALVATION!  O,  the  joyful  sound  ! 
’Tis  pleasure  to  our  ears  ; 


B.Il 


B.  II.  HYMN  CXXXV.  CXXXVL 


69 


A sdv’reign  balm  for  ev’ry  wound, 

A cordial  for  our  fears. 

2 Buried  in  sorrow,  and  in  sin, 

At  hell’s  dark  door  we  lay  ,* 

But  we  arise  by  grace  divine 
To  see  a heav’nly  day. 

3 Salvation  I let  the  echo  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around, 

While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 
Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 

HYMN  135.  H.  M. 

Effects  of  the  Gospel. 

1 *11/1" ARK  the  soft-falling  snow, 
i.?jl  And  the  descending  rain  ! 

To  heav’n,  from  whence  it  fell. 

It  turns  not  back  again  ; 

But  waters  earth  thro’  every  pore 
And  calls  forth  all  her  secret  store. 

2 Array’d  in  beauteous  green 
The  hills  and  vallies  shine, 

And  man  and  beast  are  fed 
By  providence  divine. 

The  harvest  bows  its  golden  ears* 

The  copious  seed  of  future  years. 

3 “ So,  saith  the  God  of  grace, 

My  gospel  shall  descend. 

Almighty  to  effect 

The  purpose  I intend  : 

Millions  of  souls  shall  feel  its  pow’r, 
And  bear  it  down  to  millions  more.” 
HYMN  136.  C.  M. 

Beauty  and  strength  of  the  Church, 

1 ^AY,  who  is  she  that  looks  abroad 
^ Like  the  sweet  blushing  dawn, 

When  with  her  living  light  she  paints 

The  dew-drops  oi  the  lawn  1 

2 Fair  as  the  moon  when  in  the  skies, 

Serene  her  throne  she  guides, 

And  o’er  the  twinkling  stars  supreme 
In  full  orb’d  glory  rides ; 

3 Clear  as  the  sun,  when  from  the  east. 

Without  a cloud,  he  springs, 

And  scatters  boundless  light  and  heat 
From  his  resplendent  wings  ; 

4 Tremendous  as  an  host  that  moves 

Majestically  slow, 

With  banners  wide  display’d,  all  arm’d. 
All  ardent  for  the  foe  ! 33 


70 


HYMN  CXXXVII.  CXXXVIII.  B.  11 . 

6 This  is  the  church  by  heav’n  array’d 
With  strength  and  grace  divine ; 

Thus  shall  she  strike  her  foes  with  dread. 

And  thus  her  glories  shine. 

HYMN  137.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel, 

1 ri'IHY  people,  Lord,  who  trust  thy  word, 

JL  And  wait  the  smi lings  of  thy  lace. 
Assemble  round  thy  mercy  seat, 

And  plead  the  promise  of  thy  grace. 

2 We  consecrate  these  hours  to  thee. 

Thy  sov’reign  mercy  to  entreat  ; 

And  feel  some  animating  hope, 

We  shall  divine  acceptance  meet. 

3 Hast  thou  not  promis’d  to  thy  Son, 

That  his  dominioa  shall  extend. 

Till  ev’ry  tongue  shall  call  him  Lord, 

And  ev’ry  knee  before  him  bend  ? 

4 Now  let  the  happy  time  appear. 

The  time  to  favor  Zion  come  ; 

Send  forth  thy  heralds  far  and  near. 

To  call  thy  banish’d  people  home. 

HYMN  138.  P.  M.  7,  6. 

Reply  to  the  call  of  the  heathen. 

1 T^ROM  Greenland’s  icy  mountains. 

From  India’s  coral  strand  ; 

Where  Afric’s  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand  ; 

From  many  an  ancient  river, 

F rom  many  a palmy  plain. 

They  call  us  to  deliver, 

Their  land  from  error’s  chain. 

2 What  tho’  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o’er  Ceylon’s  isle, 

Tho’  ev’ry  prospect  pleases. 

And  only  man  is  vile  ; 

In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 
The  gifts  of  God  are  strown  ; 

The  heathen  in  his  blindness 
Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone. 

3 Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high. 

Shall  we  to  men  benighced 
The  lamp  of  life  deny  ? 

Salvation ! O Salvation  ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 

Till  earth’s  remotest  nation 
Has  team’d  Messiah’s  name. 


B.  11. 


HYMN  CXXXIX.  CXL. 


71 


4 W aft,  aft,  ye  winds,  his  story, 

And  you,  ye  waters,  roll. 

Till,  like  a sea  of  glory. 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole  ; 

Till  o’er  our  ransom’d  nature. 

The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 

Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

HYMN  139.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  ZiorVs  increase. 

1 A RM  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake  ! 

jljL  Put  on  thy  strength — the  nations  shake, 
And  let  the  world,  adoring,  see 
Triumphs  of  mercy  wrought  by  thee. 

2 Say  to  the  heathen,  from  thy  throne, 

‘‘  I am  Jehovah— God  alone 

Thy  voice  their  idols  shall  confound. 

And  cast  their  altars  to  the  ground. 

3 No  more  let  human  blood  be  spilt — 

V ain  sacrifice  for  human  guilt ! 

But  to  each  conscience  be  applied. 

The  blood  that  flow’d  from  Jesus’  side. 

4 Almighty  God,  thy  grace  proclaim. 

In  ev’ry  land,  of  ev’ry  name  ; 

Let  adverse  pow’rs  before  thee  fall, 

And  crown  the  Saviour— Lord  of  all. 
HYMN  140.  C.  M. 

The  latter  day  glory. 

\ T3EH0LD  ! the  mountain  of  the  Lord, 

, mJ  In  latter  days  shall  rise 
Above  the  mountains  and  the  hills. 

And  draw  the  wond’ring  eyes. 

2 To  this  the  joyful  nations  round. 

All  ti  es  and  tongues,  shall  flow  : 

‘‘Up  tc  ae  hill  of  God,”  they  say, 

“ And  to  his  courts  we’ll  go.” 

3 The  be  as  that  shine  on  Zion’s  hill 

Shall  lighten  ev’ry  land  : 

The  King  who  reigns  in  Zion’s  tow’rs, 

Shall  all  the  world  command. 

4 No  longer  hosts  encount’ring  hosts. 

Their  millions  slain  deplore  : 

They  hang  the  trumpet  in  the  hall, 

And  study  war  no  more. 

5 Come  then — Oh,  come  from  ev’ry  land, 

To  worship  at  his  shrine  : 

And  walking  in  the  light  of  God, 

With  holy  beauties  shine. 


72  HYMN  CXLI.  CXLII.  B.  II. 

HYMN  141.  P.  M.  7,  6. 

Blessings  of  Christ's  reigr^. 

1 TT AIL  to  the  Lord’s  anointed  ! 

Xi  Great  David’s  greater  Son  : 

Hail  in  the  time  appointed, 

His  reign  on  earth  begun  ! 

He  comes  to  break  oppression, 

To  set  the  captive  free  : 

To  take  away  transgression. 

And  rule  in  equity. 

2 He  comes,  with  succor  speedy, 

To  those  who  suffer  wTong ; 

To  help  the  poor  and  needy, 

And  bid  the  weak  be  strong  ; 

To  give  them  songs  for  sighing, 

Their  darkness  turn  lo  light, 

Whose  souls  condemned  anddying, 

Were  precious  in  his  sight. 

3 He  shall  come  down,  like  showers 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth. 

And  love  and  joy,  like  flowers, 

Spring  in  his  path  to  birth  : 

Before  him  on  the  mountains, 

Shall  peace  the  herald  go, 

And  righteousness  in  fountains 
From  hill  to  valley  flow. 

4 For  him  shall  pray’r  unceasing. 

And  daily  vows  ascend  ; 

His  kingdom  still  increasing, 

A kingdom  without  end  : 

The  tide  of  time  shall  never 
His  covenant  remove  ; 

His  name  shall  stand  forever ; 

That  name  to  us  is— Love. 

HYMN  142.  C.  M. 

Bhe  Prince  of  Peace, 

1 X ET  saints  on  earth  their  anthems  raise, 

I A Who  taste  the  Saviour’s  grace  ; 

Let  heathens  too  proclaim  his  praise, 

And  crown  him  ‘‘  Prince  of  Peace.” 

2 Praise  him,  who  laid  his  glory  by, 

For  man’s  apostate  race  ; 

Praise  him,  who  stoop’d  to  bleed  and  die, 

And  crown  him  “ Prince  of  Peace.” 

3 Ye  nations,  lay  your  weapons  down, 

Let  war  forever  cease ; 

Immanuel  for  your  Sov’reign  own. 

And  crown  him  “ Prince  of  Peace.” 

4 We  soon  shall  reach  the  heav’nly  shore^ 

To  view  his  lovely  face  ; 


B.  II. 


HYMxV  CXLIII.  CXnV. 


His  name  forever  to  adore, 

And  crown  him  “ Prince  of  Peace.” 
HYMN  143.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

Longing'  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel, 

1 /^’ER  the  gloomy  hills  of  darkness ; 

V_/  Cheer’d  by  no  celestial  ray, 

Sun  of  Righteousness,  arising. 

Bring  the  bright,  the  glorious  day  : 

Send  the  gospel 
To  the  earth’s  remotest  bound. 

2 Kingdoms  wide  that  sit  in  darkness  ! 

Grant  them.  Lord,  the  glorious  light  ! 

And  from  eastern  coast  to  western. 

May  the  morning  chase  the  night ; 

And  redemption. 

Freely  purchas’d,  win  the  day. 

3 Fly  abroad,  thou  mighty  gospel — 

Win  and  conquer,  never  cease  ; 

May  thy  lasting,  wide  dominions 
Multiply  and  still  increase  ; 

Sway  thy  sceptre. 

Saviour,  all  the  world  around* 

HYMN  144.  L.  M. 

For  Christian  Missionaries, 

1 ll/rARK’D  as  the  purpose  of  the  skies, 
-LtA  This  promise  meets  our  anxious  eyes^ 
That  heathen  worlds  the  Lord  shall  know. 
And  warm’d  with  faith  each  bosom  glow. 

2 E’en  now  the  hallow’d  scenes  appear. 

E’en  now  unfolds  the  promis’d  year, 

Lo  ! distant  shores  thy  heralds  trace^ 

And  bear  the  tidings  of  thy  grace* 

3 Midst  burning  climes  and  frozen  plains,. 
Where  heathen  darkness  brooding  reigns> 
Lord  mark  their  steps,  their  fears  subdue. 
And  nerve  their  arm,  and  clear  their  view* 

4 When  worn  by  toil,  their  spirits  fail. 

Bid  them  the  glorious  future  hail : 

Bid  them  the  crown  of  life  survey, 

And  onward  urge  their  conq’ring  way* 

5 So  on  the  Indian^s  gloomy  night. 

The  eastern  star  shall  shed  her  light, 

And  Jesus’  hallow’d  reign  control 
The  stormy  passions  of  the  soul. 

6 So  shall  Messiah’s  influence  cheer 
His  humble  cot,  which  still  is  dear  ; 

And  heav’nly  hope  his  soul  pervade. 

Though  life  and  time,  and  worlds  shall  fade. 

33* 


74  HYMN  CXLV . CXLVI.  CXLVII.  B.  IF 
HYMN  145.  C.  M. 

Farewell  to  Missionaries, 

1 O,  messenger  of  love,  and  bear, 

Vjr  Upon  thy  gentle  wing, 

The  song  which  seraphs  love  to  hear, 

And  angels  joy  to  sing. 

2 Go,  to  the  heart  with  sin  opprest. 

And  dry  the  sorrowing  tear  ; 

Extract  the  thorn  that  wounds  the  breast, 

The  drooping  spirit  cheer. 

3 Go,  say  to  Zion,  “Jesus  reigns” — 

By  his  resistless  pow’r, 

He  binds  his  enemies  with  chains  ; 

They  fall  to  rise  no  more. 

4 Tell  how  the  Holy  Spirit  flies. 

As  he  from  heav’n  descends — 

Arrests  his  proudest  enemies. 

And  changes  them  to  friends. 

HYMN  146.  P.  M.  7. 

Pke  song  of  Jubilee, 

1 TTARK  ! the  song  of  Jubilee, 

XTl  Loud  as  mighty  thunders  roar. 

Or  the  fulness  of  the  sea. 

When  it  breaks  upon  the  shore  - 
Hallelujah  ! for  the  Lord, 

God  omnipotent,  shall  reign ; 

Hallelujah  ! let  the  word 
Echo  round  the  earth  and  main. 

2 Hallelujah  ! hark  ! the  sound, 

From  the  depth  unto  the  skies, 

Wakes  above,  beneath,  around. 

All  creation’s  harmonies 
See  Jehovah’s  banner  furl’d. 

Sheath’d  his  sword  : he  speaks : ’tis  done, 
And  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
Are  the  kingdoms  of  his  Son. 

3 He  shall  reign  from  pole  to  pole 

With  illimitable  sway  ; 

He  shall  reign,  when  like  a scroll. 

Yonder  heav’ns  have  pass’d  away  ; 

Then  the  end  ; — beneath  his  rod, 

Man’s  last  enemy  shall  fall ; 

Hallelujah  ! Christ  in  God, 

God  in  Christ,  is  all  in  all. 

OceaisionaL 

HYMN  147.  P.  M.  7. 

New  Year, 

1 XXTHILE  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 
V V Hasted  through  the  tormer  year, 


13.  IK  HYMN  CXLVm.  CXLIX. 


75 


Blany  souls  their  race  have  run, 

Never  more  to  meet  us  here. 

2 Fix’d  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below  ; 

We  a little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little — none  can  know. 

3 As  the  winged  arrow  flies, 

Speedily  the  mark  to  find  ; 

As  the  lightning  i’rom  the  skies, 

Darts,  and  leaves  no  trace  behind  f 

4 Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days. 

Bear  us  down  life’s  rapid  stream  ; 

Upwards,  Lord,  our  spirits  raise. 

All  below  is  but  a dream. 

5 Thanks  for  mercies  past  receive. 

Pardon  of  our  sins  renew ; 

Teach  us  henceforth  how  to  live, 

With  eternity  in  view. 

6 Bless  thy  word  to  young  and  old, 

Fill  us  with  the  Saviour’s  love  ; 

And  when  life’s  short  tale  is  told, 

May  we  dwell  with  thee  above. 

HYMN  148.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  the  children  of  the  church, 

1 I^E  AR  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should  stray, 
JlJ  From  thy  secure  enclosure’s  bound, 
And,  lur’d  by  worldly  joys  away, 

Among  the  thoughtless  crowd  be  found. 

2 Remember  still  that  they  are  thine. 

That  thy  dear  sacred  name  they  bear, 
Think  that  the  seal  of  love  divine, — 

The  sign  of  cov’nant  grace  they  wear. 

3 In  all  their  erring,  sinful  years. 

Oh,  let  them  ne’er  forgotten  be  ; 

Remember  all  the  pray’rs  and  tears, 

Which  made  them  consecrate  to  thee. 

4 And  when  these  lips  no  more  can  pray. 

These  eyes  can  weep  for  them  no  more, 
Turn  thou  their  feet  from  folly’s  way, 

The  wand’rers  to  thy  fold  restore. 

HYMN  149.  L.  M. 

Poor  Childreits  appeal  to  Christiaiu. 

1 TN  God’s  own  house  by  silent  night, 

1 The  lamp  of  God  was  burning  bright ; 
And  there  by  viewless  angels  kept, 

Samuel  the  child  securely  slept. 

2 A voice  unknown  the  stillness  broke, 

“ Samuel”  it  calPd,  and  thrice  it  spoke  ; 


76 


HYMN  CL.  CLL 


B.  If, 


He  rose — he  ask’d  whence  came  the  word  1 
From  Eli?  No  ; it  was  the  Lord. 

3 Thus  early  call’d  to  serve  his  Gody 
In  paths  01  righteousness  he  trod  ; 

Prophetic  visions  fir’d  his  breast, 

And  all  the  chosen  tribes  were  blest. 

4 Speak,  Lord  ! and  from  our  earliest  days, 
Incline  our  hearts  to  love  thy  ways ; 

Thy  wak’ning  voice  has  reach’d  our  ear, 
Speak  Lord  to  us,  thy  servants  hear. 

5 And  ye,  who  know  the  Saviour’s  love, 

And  richly  all  his  mercies  prove  ; 

Your  timely,  friendly  aid  afford. 

That  we  may  early  serve  the  Lord. 

HYMN  150.  C.  M. 

The  Traveller's  Hymn. 

1 T T OW  are  ihj  servants  bless’d,  O Lord, 
X JL  How  sure  is  their  defence  ! 

Eternal  wisdom  is  their  guide. 

Their  help.  Omnipotence. 

2 In  foreign  realms,  and  lands  remote. 

Supported  by  thy  care  ; 

Thro’  burning  climes  they  pass  unhurt, 
And  breathe  in  tainted  air. 

3 When  by  the  dreadful  tempest  borne, 

High  on  the  broken  wave. 

They  know  thou  art  not  slow  to  hear,, 

Nor  impotent  to  save. 

4 The  storm  is  laid-  the  winds  retire^ 

Obedient  to  thy  will : 

The  sea  that  roars  at  thy  command, 

At  thy  command  is  still. 

5 In  midst  of  dangers,  fears,  and  deaths, 

Thy  goodness  we’ll  adore  ; 

We’ll  praise  thee  for  thy  mercies  past ; 
And  humbly  hope  for  more. 

HYMN  151.  C.  M. 

Lord^s  Supper, 

1 TF  human  kindness  meets  return^ 

1 And  owns  the  grateful  tie  ; 

If  tender  thoughts  within  us  burn^ 

To  feel  a friend  is  nigh ; 

2 Oh ! shall  not  warmer  accents  tell 

The  gratitude  we  owe 
To  Him,  who  died  our  fears  to  quell, 

Our  more  than  Orphan’s  woe  ? 

3 While  yet  his  anguish’d  soul  survey’d 

Those  pangs  he  would  not  flee, 


B.  II. 


HYMN  CLIL  CLllI. 


77 


What  love  his  latest  words  display’d, 

“ Meet  and  remember  me.” 

4  Remember  thee  ! thy  death,  thy  shame, 
Our  sinful  hearts  to  share  ! 

O  memory  ! leave  no  other  name 
But  his  recorded  there. 

HYMN  152.  L.  M. 

Seeking  direction  to  the  choice  of  a Pastor, 

1 OHEPHERD  of  Israel,  bend  thine  ear, 
^ Thy  servants’  groans  indulgent  hear  ; 
Perplex’d,  distress’d,  to  thee  we  cry, 

And  seek  the  guidance  of  thine  eye. 

2 Send  forth,  O Lord,  thy  truth  and  light. 
To  guide  our  doubtful  footsteps  right  : 
Our  drooping  hearts,  O God,  sustain. 

Nor  let  us  seek  thy  face  in  vain. 

3 Return  in  ways  of  peace  return, 

Nor  let  thy  flock  neglected  mourn  ; 

May  our  bless’d  eyes  a shepherd  see, 
Dear  to  our  souls,  and  dear  to  thee. 

HYMN  153,  L.  M. 

At  the  installation  of  a Minister, 

1 TTT/'E  bid  thee  ivelcome  in  the  name 

V T Of  Jesus  our  exalted  Head,— 
Come  as  a servant  - so  he  came, 

And  we  receive  thee  in  his  stead. 

2 Come  as  a Shepherd  ; guard  and  keep 
This  fold  from  hell,  and  earth,  and  sin ; 
Nourish  the  lambs,  and  feed  the  sheep, 
The  wounded  heal,  the  lost  bring  in. 

3 Come  as  a WatchmaJi ; take  thy  stand 
Upon  thy  tow’r  amidst  the  sky. 

And  when  the  sword  comes  on  the  land, 
Call  us  to  fight,  or  warn  to  fly. 

4 Come  as  an  hence  to  guide 

A band  of  pilgrims  on  their  way. 

That  safely  walking  at  thy  side. 

We  faint  not,  fail  not,  turn,  nor  stray. 

5 Come  as  a Teacher,  sent  from  God, 
Charg’d  his  whole  counsel  to  declare ; 

Lift  o’er  our  ranks  the  prophet’s  rod. 
While  we  uphold  thy  hands  with  pray’r. 

6 Come  as  a Messenger  of  peace. 

Fill’d  with  the  spirit,  fir’d  with  love  ; 

Live  to  behold  our  large  increase, 

And  die  to  meet  us  all  above. 


78  HYMN  CLIV.  CLV.  CLVI.  B.  II 
HYMN  154.  C.  M. 

'Vhc  Ministerial  office. 

1 X ET  Zion’s  watchmen  all  awake, 

JLi  And  take  th  alarm  they  give; 

Now  let  them,  from  the  mouth  of  God, 

Their  awful  charge  receive. 

2 ’Tis  not  a cause  of  small  import 

The  pastor’s  care  demands  ; 

But  what  might  fill  an  angel’s  heart — 

It  fill’d  a Saviour’s  hands. 

3 They  watch  for  souls,  for  which  the  Lord 

Did  heav’nly  bliss  forego ; — 

For  souls,  which  must  forever  live, 

In  raptures,  or  in  wo. 

4 they  th  I J esus,  whom  they  preach. 

Their  own  Redeemer,  see  ; 

And  watch  thou  daily  o’er  their  souls, 

That  they  may  watch  for  thee. 

HYMN  165.  L.  M. 

Prayer  for  a sick  Minister. 

1 THOU,  before  whose  gracious  throne, 
We  bow  our  suppliant  spirits  down  ; 

Avert  thy  swift  descending  stroke. 

Nor  smite  the  shepherd  of  the  flock. 

2 Restore  him,  sinking  to  the  grave ; 

Stretch  out  thine  arm,  make  haste  to  save ; 
Back  to  our  hopes  and  wishes  give, 

And  bid  our  friend  and  father  live. 

3 Bound  to  each  soul  by  tend’rest  ties, 

In  every  breast  his  image  lies  : 

Thy  pitying  aid,  O God,  impart. 

Nor  rend  him  from  each  bleeding  heart. 

4 Yet,  if  our  supplications  fail. 

And  pray’rs  and  tears  cannot  prevail; 

Be  thou  his  strength,  be  thou  his  stay, 

And  guide  him  safe  to  endless  day.^ 

HYMN  156.  C.  M. 

Comfort  under  the  loss  of  Ministers* 

1 TXT'HAT  —tho’  the  arm  of  conq’ring  death, 

V V Does  God’s  own  house  invade  ; 

What — tho’  the  Prophet  and  the  Priest 
Be  number’d  with  the  dead  ! 

2 Tho’  earthly  shepherds  dwell  in  dust. 

The  aged  and  the  young  ; 

The  watchful  eye  in  darkness  clos’d, 

And  mute  th’  instructive  tongue ; 

3 Th’  Eternal  Shepherd  still  survives. 

New  comforts  to  impart ; 


B.  n. 


HYMN  CLVII.  CLVIll. 


79 


His  eye  still  guides  us,  and  his  voice 
Still  animates  our  heart. 

4 Then  let  our  drooping  hearts  revive, 

And  all  our  tears  be  dry  ; 

Why  should  those  eyes  be  drown’d  in  grief, 
Which  view  a Saviour  nigh  ! 


Seaisons  of  Human  Life. 

HYMN  157.  C.  M. 

Importance  of  the  season  of  Youth. 

1 In  the  morn  of  life,  when  youth 

With  vital  ardor  glows. 

And  shines  in  all  the  fairest  charms 
That  beauty  can  disclose, — 

2 Deep  in  thy  soul,  before  its  pow’rs 

Are  yet  by  vice  enslav’d. 

Be  thy  Creator’s  glorious  name 
And  character  engrav’d  : 

3 Ere  yet  the  shades  of  sorrow  cloud 

The  sunshine  of  thy  days ; 

And  cares  and  toils,  in  endless  round, 
Encompass  all  thy  ways  : 

4 Ere  yet  thy  heart  the  woes  of  age. 

With  vain  regret,  deplore. 

And  sadly  muse  on  former  joys. 

That  now  return  no  more. 

5 True  wisdom,  early  sought  and  gain’d, 

In  age  will  give  thee  rest : 

O,  then  improve  the  morn  of  life. 

To  make  its  ev’ning  blest ! 

HYMN  158.  S.  M. 

Youth  the  moi'ning  of  Life. 

1 ^WEET  is  the  time  of  Spring‘s 

Whennature’scharms  appear  ; 

The  birds  with  ceaseless  pleasure  sing, 
And  hail  the  op’ning  year. 

2 But  sweeter  far  the  spring 

Of  wisdom,  and  of  grace. 

When  children  bless,  and  praise  their  King, 
Who  loves  the  youthfu  race. 

3 Sweet  is  the  dawn  of  day. 

When  light  just  streaks  the  sky. 

When  shades  and  darkness  pass  away, 

And  morning  beams  are  nigh. 

4 But  sweeter  far  the  dawn 

Of  piety  in  youth  ; 


ao 


HYMN  CLIX.  CLX. 


B . II. 

When  doubt  and  darkness  are  withdrawn, 
Before  the  light  of  truth. 

5 Sweet  is  the  early  dew^ 

Which  gilds  the  mountain  tops ; 

And  decks  each  plant,  and  flow’r  we  view. 
With  pearly,  glitt’ring  drops. 

6 But  sweeter  far  the  scene. 

On  Zion’s  holy  hill  ; 

When  there  the  dew  of  youth  is  seen, 

Its  freshness  to  distil. 

7 Sweet  is  the  op’ning  flower^ 

Which  just  begins  to  bloom, 

Which  ev’ry  day  and  ev’ry  hour. 

Fresh  beauties  will  assume. 

8 But  sweeter  that  young  heart, 

Where  faith,  and  love,  and  peace. 

Blossom,  and  bloom  in  ev’ry  part. 

With  sweet,  md  varied  grace. 

9 0,may  life’s  early  spring. 

And  MORNING,  ere  they  flee. 

Youth’s  DEW,  and  its  fair  blossoming. 

Be  giv’n,  my  God,  to  thee. 

HYMN  159.  L.  M. 

Youth  Warned, 

1 'YT'E  lovely  bands  of  blooming  youth, 

X Warn’d  by  the  voice  of  heav’nly  truth, 
Now  yield  to  Christ  your  youthful  prime. 

With  all  your  talents  and  your  time. 

2 Think  on  your  end — nor  thoughtless  say, 

I’ll  put  far  off  the  evil  day 
Ah  ! not  a moment’s  in  your  pow’r. 

And  death  stands  ready  at  the  door. 

3 Eternity  ! — how  near  it  roils  ! 

Count  the  vast  value  of  your  souls ! 

Beware  ! and  count  the  awful  cost. 

What  they  have  gain’d  whose  souls  are  lost. 

4 Pride,  sinful  pleasures,  lusts  and  snares, 

Beset  your  hearts,  your  eyes,  your  ears — 

Take  the  alarm— the  danger  fly  ! 

Lord,  save  me,  be  your  earnest  cry. 

HYMN  160.  C.M. 

Miudle  age. 

1 A ND  have  I measur’d  half  my  days, 
jljL  And  half  my  journey  run. 

Nor  tasted  the  Redeemer’s  grace. 

Nor  yet  my  work  begun  i 

2 The  morning  of  my  life  is  past  ,* 

The  noon  is  almost  o’er : 


B.  11. 


HYMNCLXI.  CLXIL 


81 


The  night  of  death  approaches  fast, 

When  I can  work  no  more. 

3 O Thou  who  seest  and  know’st  my  grief, 

Thyself  unseen,  unknown, 

In  mercy  help  my  unbelief, 

And  melt  my  heart  of  stone, 

4 Regard  me  with  a gracious  eye. 

The  long  sought  blessing  give, 

And  bid  me,  at  the  point  to  die. 

Behold  thy  face,  and  live. 

HYMN  161.  C.  M. 

Old  Age. 

1 lilTERNAL  God  ! enthron’d  on  high  I 
X_J  Whom  angel  hosts  adore  ; 

Who  yet  to  suppliant  dust  art  nigh, 

Thy  presence  I implore. 

2 Oh,  guide  me  down  the  steep  of  age, 

And  keep  my  passions  cool  ; 

Teach  me  to  scan  the  sacred  page, 

And  practise  ev’ry  rule. 

3 My  flying  years  time  urges  on, 

What’s  human  must  decay  : 

My  friends,  my  young  companions,  gone, 
Can  1 expect  to  stay  ? 

4 Ah  ! No — then  soothe  the  mortal  hour, 

On  thee  my  hope  depends  ; 

Support  me  with  almighty  pow’r, 

While  dust  to  dust  descends. 


Life  and  Beatli. 

HYMN  162.  C.  M, 

Sickness  sweetened. 

1 Ty^^HEN  languor  and  disease  invade 

T T This  trembling  house  of  clay, 

’Tis  sweet  to  look  beyond  my  pains, 

And  long  to  fly  away. 

2 Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend 

The  whispers  of  his  love  : 

Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place 
Where  Jesus  pleads  above. 

3 Sweet  to  look  back,  and  see  my  name 

In  life’s  fair  book  set  down  ; 

Sweet  to  look  forward,  and  behold 
Eternal  joys  my  own. 

4 Sweet  to  reflect,  how  grace  divine, 

My  sins  on  Jesus  laid; 

Sweet  to  remember,  that  his  blood, 

My  debt  of  sofTring  paid.  34 


82  HYMN  CLXIII.  CLXIV.  B.  IL 

5 Sweet  in  his  righteousness  to  stand, 

Which  saves  from  second  death ; * 

Sweet  t’  experience  day  by  day, 

His  Spirit’s  quick’ning  breath, 

6 Sweet  on  his  faithtulness  to  rest. 

Whose  love  can  never  end  : 

Sweet  on  his  covenant  of  grace. 

For  all  things  to  depend. 

7 Sweet  in  the  confidence  of  faith, 

To  trust  his  firm  decrees  ; 

Sweet  to  lie  passive  in  his  hands. 

And  know  no  will  but  his. 

3  If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  streams, 

What  must  the  fountaiabe, 

Wh^re  saints  and  angels  draw  their  bliss, 
Immediately  from  thee, 

HYMN  163.  S.  M. 

Issues  of  Life  and  Death, 

1 where  shall  rest  be  found. 

Rest  for  the  w^eary  soul  ! 

’Twere  vain  the  ocean’s  depths  to  sound, 

Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 

2 The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which  we  sigh ; 

’Tis  not  the  whole  of  life  to  live, 

Nor  all  of  death  to  die. 

3 Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 

There  is  a life  above, 

Unmeasur’d  by  the  flight  of  years — 

And  all  that  life  is  love. 

4 There  ^s  a death  whose  pang 

Outlasts  the  fleeting  breath  : 

Oh  ! what  eternal  horrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death. 

5 Lord,  God  of  truth  and  grace. 

Teach  us  that  death  to  shun  : — 

Lest  we  be  driven  from  thy  face. 

And  evermore  undone. 

6 Here  would  we  end  our  quest — ’ 

Alone  are  found  in  tnee 
The  life  of  perfect  love — the  rest 
Of  immortality. 

HYMN  164,  L.M. 

The  living  and  the  dead, 

1 T^|[7HERE  are  the  dead  7-~In  heav’n  or  hell 
▼ ▼ Their  disembodied  spirits  dwell  ; 

Their  perish’d  forms  in  bonds  of  clay, 

Reserv’d  until  the  judgment  day. 


B.  II.  HYMN  CLXV.  CLXYL 


83 


2 Who  are  the  dead  1 — The  sons  of  time 
In  ev’ry  age,  and  state,  and  clime  ; 

Renown’d,  dishonor’d  or  forgot. 

The  place  that  knew  them,  knows  them  not. 

3 Where  are  the  living  ? — On  the  ground 
Where  pray’r  is  heard  and  mercy  found  ; 
Where  in  the  compass  of  a span. 

The  mortal  makes  th’  immortal  man. 

4 Who  are  the  living  ? — They  whose  breath 
Draws  ev’ry  moment  nigh  to  death ; 

Of  endless  bliss  or  woe  the  heirs  : 

Oh,  what  an  awful  lot  is  theirs ! 

5 Then,  timely  warn’d,  let  us  begin  . 

To  follow  Christ  and  flee  from  sin ; 

Daily  grow  up  in  him  our  head. 

Lord  of  the  living  and  the  dead. 

HYMN  165.  C.  M 

Death^of  a Youth. 

1 T^T^HEN  blooming  youth  is  snatch’d  away 

V f By  death’s  resistless  hand, 

Our  hearts  the  mournful  tribute  pay, 

Which  pity  must  demand. 

2 While  pity  prompts  the  rising  sigh, 

O  may  this  truth  imprest 
With  awful  pow’r — I too  must  die — 

Sink  deep  in  every  breast. 

3 Let  this  vain  world  engage  no  more  : 

Behold  the  gaping  tomb  \ 

It  bids  us  seize  the  present  hour  \ 

To-morrow  death  may  come. 

4 The  voice  of  this  alarming  scene 

May  ev’ry  heart  obey  ; 

Nor  be  the  heav’nly  warning  vain, 

Which  calls  to  watch  and  pray. 

5 O let  us  fly,  to  Jesus  fly, 

Whose  pow’rful  arm  can  save  ; 

Then  shall  our  hopes  ascend  on  high, 

And  triumph  o’er  the  grave. 

HYMN  166.  L.  M. 

’ The  death  of  the  righteous. 

1 TTOW  bless’d  the  righteous  when  he  dies, 
JTl  When  sinks  a weary  soul  to  rest. 

How  mildly  beam  the  closing  eyes. 

How  gently  heaves  th’ expiring  breast. 

2 So  fades  a summer  cloud  away. 

So  sinks  the  gale,  when  storms  are  o’er  ; 

So  gently  shuts  the  eve  of  day, 

So  dies  a wave  along  the  shore, 


Bi  HYMN  CLXVIL  CLXVIIT.  B.  IL 

3 A holy  quiet  reigns  around, 

A calm  which  life,  nor  death  destroys ; 
Nothing  disturbs  that  peace  profound 
Which  his  unfetter’d  soul  enjoys. 

4 Farewell,  conflicting  hopes,  and  fears. 

Where  lights  and  shades  alternate  dwell  1 
How  bright  th’  unchanging  morn  appears, 

F are  well,  inconstant  world,  farewell. 

0 Life’s  duty  done,  as  sinks  the  clay, 

Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies ; 

While  heav’n  and  earth  combine  to  say. 

How  bless’d  the  righteous  when  he  dies. 

The  Resurrection  anfl 
Judgment. 

HYMN  167.  L.  M. 

Hope  in  the  resurrection. 

1 TTNVEIL  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb. 

Take  this  new  treasure  to  thy  trust ; 

And  give  these  sacred  relics  room. 

To  seek  a slumber  in  the  dust. 

2 Nor  pain,  nor  grief,  nor  anxious  fear 
Invade  thy  bounds.  No  mortal  woes 
Can  reach  the  peaceful  sleeper  here, 

While  angels  watch  the  soft  repose. 

3 So  Jesus  slept ; — God’s  dying  Son 
Pass’d thro’the  grave  and  blest  the  bed; 

Rest  here,  blest  saint,  till  from  his  throne 
The  morning  break  ,and  pierce  the  shade. 

4 Break  from  his  throne,  illustrious  morn  ; 
Attend,  O earth  ! his  sov’reign  word  ; 

Restore  thy  trust — a glorious  form — 

Call’d  to  ascend  and  meet  the  Lord. 

HYMN  168.  C.  M. 

Prospect  of  the  resurrection. 

1 ryiHRO’  sorrow’s  night  and  danger’s  path, 

X Amid  the  deep’ning  gloom. 

We,  soldiers  of  an  injur’d  King, 

Are  marching  to  the  tomb. 

2 There  when  the  turmoil  is  no  more, 

And  all  our  pow’rs  decay. 

Our  cold  remains,  in  solitude, 

Shall  sleep  the  years  away. 

3 Our  labors  done,  securely  laid 

In  this  our  last  retreat, 

Unheeded,  o’er  our  silent  dust, 

The  storms  of  life  shall  beat. 

4 These  ashes  poor,  this  little  dust, 

Our  Father’s  care  shall  keep, 


HYMN  CLXIX.  CLXX. 


85 


B.  11. 


Till  the  last  angel  rise,  and  break 
The  long  and  dreary  sleep. 

5 Then  love’s  soft  dew  o’er  ev’ry  eye 
Shall  shed  its  mildest  rays, 

And  the  long  silent  dust  shall  burst 
With  shouts  of  endless  praise. 

HYMN  169.  L.  M. 

Christ’s  coming  to  Judgment. 

1  fT^HE  Lord  shall  come,  the  earth  shall  quake, 
JL  The  mountains  to  their  centre  shake  ; 

And  with’ring  from  the  vault  of  night. 

The  stars  shall  pale  their  feeble  light. 

% The  Lord  shall  come,  but  not  the  same, 

As  once  in  lowliness  he  came  ; 

A silent  lamb  before  his  foes, 

A weary  man,  and  full  of  woes. 

3 The  Lord  shall  come  ! a dreadful  form. 

With  rainbow  wreath,  and  robes  of  storm, 

On  cherub  wings,  and  wings  of  wind. 
Appointed  judge  of  all  mankind. 

4 Can  this  be  He,  who  wont  to  stray, 

A pilgrim  on  the  world’s  highway. 

Oppress’d  by  pow’r,  and  mock’d  by  pride, 

The  Nazarene^  the  crucified  1 

5 While  sinners  in  despair  shall  call, 

“Rocks  hide  us,  mountains  on  us  fall !” 

The  saints  ascending  from  the  tomb, 

Shall  joyful  sing,  “ the  Lord  is  come.”  , 


Heaven. 

HYMN  170,  P.  M.  11. 

The  Christian’s  Home. 

1 scenes  of  confusion  and  creature  com- 
-Lt-I  plaints, 

How  sweet  to  my  soul  is  communion  with  saints ; 
To  find  at  the  banquet  of  mercy  there’s  room, 
And  feel  in  the  presence  of  Jesus  at  home. 

2 Sweet  bonds  that  unite  all  the  children  of  peace  ! 
And  thrice  precious  Jesus,  whose  love  cannot 

cease ! 

Though  oft  from  thy  presence  in  sadness  I 
roam, 

I long  to  behold  thee,  in  glory  at  home. 

3 I sigh  from  this  body  of  sin  to  be  free, 

Which  hinders  my  joy  and  communion  with 
‘bee ; 


86  HYMN  CLXXI.  CLXXII.  B.  IL 

Though  now  my  temptations  like  billows  may 
foam, 

All,  all  will  be  peace,  when  I’m  with  thee  at 
home. 

4 While  here  in  the  valley  of  conflict  I stay, 

0 give  me  submission  and  strength  as  my  day  ; 
In  all  my  afflictions  to  thee  would  I come. 
Rejoicing  in  hope  of  my  glorious  home. 

5 Whate’er  thou  deniest,  O give  me  thy  grace. 
The  Spirit’s  sure  witness,  and  smiles  of  thy  face ; 
Indulge  me  with  patience  to  wait  at  thy  throne, 
And  find  even  now  a sweet  foretaste  of  home. 

6 I long,  dearest  Lord,  in  thy  beauties  to  shine, 
No  more  as  an  exile  in  sorrow  to  pine. 

And  in  thy  dear  image,  arise  from  the  tomb, 
With  glorified  millions  to  praise  thee,  at  home. 

HYMN  171.  C.  M. 

The  heavenly  Jerusalem  anticipated, 

1 TERUSALEM,  iny  happy  home, 
d Name  ever  dear  to  me  ; 

When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end. 

In  joy  and  peace,  and  thee. 

2 When  shall  these  eyes  thy  heav’n-built  walls, 

And  pearly  gates  behold  1 
Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong. 

And  streets  of  shining  gold  ? 

3 O when,  thou  city  of  my  God, 

• Shall  I thy  courts  ascend ; 

Where  congregations  ne’er  break  up, 

And  Sabbaths  have  no  end  ? 

4 There  happier  bow’rs  than  Eden’s  bloom. 

Nor  sin,  nor  sorrow  know ; 

Bless’d  seats,  through  wild  and  stormy  scenes, 
I onward  press  to  you. 

5 Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets  there. 

Around  my  Saviour  stand ; 

And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below, 

Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

6 Jerusalem,  my  happy  home  ! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee, 

Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end. 

When  1 thy  joy  shall  see. 

HYMN  172.  P.  M.  7 

Saints  in  Heaven. 

1 TTIGH  in  yonder  realms  of  light, 

.LI  Dwell  the  raptur’d  saints  above 


B,  11.  DOXOLOGIES. 

Far  beyond  our  feeble  sight, 

Happy  in  Immanuers  love, 

Pilgrims  in  this  vale  of  tears, 

Once  they  knew,  like  us  below, 
Gloomy  doubts,  distressing  fears, 
Tort’ring  pain  and  heavy  wo, 

2 Oft  the  big  unbidden  tear. 

Stealing  down  the  furrow’d  cheek, 
Told,  in  eloquence  sincere. 

Tales  of  wo  they  could  not  speak. 
But  these  days  of  weeping  o’er. 

Past  this  scene  of  toil  and  pain, 

They  shall  feel  distress  no  more, 

Never — never  weep  again  ! 

3 ’Mid  the  chorus  of  the  skies, 

’Mid  th’  angelic  lyres  above, 

Hark — their  songs  melodious  rise, 

Songs  of  praise  to  Jesus,  love ! 

Happy  spirits  ! ye  are  fled. 

Where  no  grief  can  entrance  find. 
Lull’d  to  rest  the  aching  head. 

Sooth’d  the  anguish  of  the  mind  ! 

4 All  is  tranquil  and  serene. 

Calm  and  undisturb’d  repose — 

There  no  cloud  can  intervene — 

There  no  angry  tempest  blows  I 
Ev’ry  tear  is  wip’d  away. 

Sighs  no  more  shall  heave  the  breast ! 
Night  is  lost  in  endless  day — 

Sorrows — in  eternal  rest  ! 


DOXOLiOGIES. 

1.  L.  M. 

TO  God  the  Father  ; God  the  Son, 

And  God  the  Spirit,  three  in  one, 

Be  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given. 

By  all  on  earth,  and  all  in  heaven, 

2.  L.  M. 

PRAISE  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow, 
Praise  him  all  creatures  here  below, 

Praise  Him  above,  ye  heav’nly  host, 

Praise  F ather.  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

3.  C.  M. 

TO  F ather.  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God  whom  we  adore  ; 

Be  glory  as  it  was,  is  now. 

And  shall  be  evermore. 


88 


DOXOLOGIES. 


B.  11 


4.  C.  M. 

TO  praise  the  F ather  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit  all  divine, 

The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 

5.  S.  M. 

ri"^0  the  Eternal  Three, 
i In  will  and  essence  one, 

To  Father,  Son  and  Spirit  be 
Co-equal  honors  done. 

6.  H.  M. 

TO  God  the  F ather’s  throne. 

Perpetual  honors  raise. 

Glory  to  God  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Spirit  praise  : 

With  all  our  powr’s.  Eternal  King, 

Thy  name  we  sing,  while  faith  adores 

7.  L.  P.  M. 

NOW  to  the  Great,  and  sacred  Three, 

The  F ather.  Son,  and  Spirit,  be 
Eternal  power  and  glory  giv’n. 

Thro’  all  the  worlds  where  God  is  known, 

By  all  the  angels  near  the  throne. 

And  all  the  saints  in  earth,  and  heav’n. 

8.  C.  P.  M. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God,  whom  Heavn’s  triumphant  host. 
And  saints  on  earth  adore  ; 

Be  glory  as  in  ages  past. 

As  now  it  is,  and  so  shall  last. 

When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

9.  P.  M.  7. 

SING  we  to  our  God  above. 

Praise  eternal  as  his  love. 

Praise  him  all  ye  heav’nly  host. 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

10.  P.  M.  7. 

PRAISE  the  name  of  God  most  high, 

Praise  him,  all  below  the  sky, 

Praise  him,  all  ye  heav’nly  host, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  (: 

As  through  countless  ages  past. 

Evermore  his  praise  shall  last. 

11.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

PRAISE  the  Father,  earth,  and  heaven, 
Praise  the  Son,  the  Spirit  praise, 

As  it  was,  and  is,  be  given. 

Glory  through  eternal  days. 


DOXOLOGIES. 


n 


B.  IL 


12.  P.  M.  8,  7,  4. 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit, 

Thou,  the  God  whom  we  adore, 
we  all  thy  love  inherit, 

To  thine  image  us  restore. 

Vast  eternal! 

Praises  to  thee  evermore. 

13.  P.  M.  7,6. 

TO  the  F ather,  to  the  Son, 

And  spirit  ever  bless’d, 

Everlasting  Three  in  One, 

All  worship  be  address’d. 

Praise  from  all  above,  below, 

As  throughout  th’  ages  past, 

Now  is  giv’n,  and  shall  be  so 
While  endless  ages  last. 

14.  P.  M.  11,8. 

All  praise  to  the  F ather,  all  praise  to  the  Son, 
All  praise  to  the  Spirit,  thrice  bless’d. 

The  Holy,  Eternal,  Supreme  Three  in  One, 

Was,  is,  and  shall  still  be  address’d. 

15.  P.  M.  11. 

O  Father  Almighty,  to  thee  be  address’d, 

With  Christ  and  the  Spirit,  one  God  ever 
bless’d. 

All  glory,  and  worship  from  earth,  and  from  heav’n, 
As  was,  and  is  now,  and  shall  ever  be  giv’n. 

16.  P.  M.  8,  7. 

Apostolic  Benediction. 

1  TVT AY  the  grace  of  Christ  the  Saviour, 

Xt  JL  And  the  F ather’s  boundless  love, 

With  the  Holy  Spirit’s  favor. 

Rest  upon  us  from  above. 

2  Thus  may  we  abide  in  union. 

With  each  other,  and  the  Lord, 

Andpossess  in  sweet  communion, 

Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 

17.  L.  M. 

The  peace  of  God^  dpc.  Phil.  iv.  7. 

1 rr^HE  peace,  which  God  alone  reveals, 

JL  And  by  his  word  of  grace  imparts, 

Which  only  the  believer  feels. 

Direct,  and  keep,  and  cheer  our  hearts. 

2 And  may  the  holy  Three  in  One, 

The  Father,  Word,  and  Comforter, 

Pour  an  abundant  blessing  down. 

On  ev’ry  soul  assembled  here^ 


A TABLE 

To  find  any  Psahn^  or  Part  of  a Psalm^  by  the  first  line. 


Page. 

ALMIGHTY  Ruler  of  the  skies  11 
Almighty  God,  appear  and  save  14 
Are  sinners  now  so  senseless  &c.  16 
Arise,  iny  gracious  God  19 

Amid  thy  wrath  remember  love  47 
As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  &c.  51 
A word  in  season,  spoke  with  &c.  64 
Are  all  the  foes  of  Zion  fools  65 
Among  th’  assemblies  of  the  great  94 
And  will  the  God  of  grace  94 

Among  the  princes,  earthly  gods  97 
Again,  my  tongue  thy  silence  &c.  129 
Awake,  my  soul,  with  fervent  &c.  iiK 
Arise,  O king  of  grace,  arise  157 
Awake,  ye  saints  to  praise  &c,  160 

All  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  rejoice  177 

Behold  ! the  lofty  sky  24 

Behold  ! the  morning  sun  25 

Blest  is  the  man,  for  ever  blest  39 
Blest  is  the  nation  where  the  Lord  40 
Behold  the  love,  the  gen’rous  love  43 
Behold  the  blest  Redeemer  comes  50 
Blest  is  the  man  whose  bowels  &c.  51 
Behold  ! O God,  what  cruel  foes  91 
Blest  are  the  souls  that  hear  &c.  102 
Before  Jehovah’s  awful  throne  115 
Behold ! the  stately  cedar  stands  121 
Behold  the  sure  foundation  Btone  137 
Blest  are  the  undefil’d  in  heart  138, 
Behold  thy  waiting  servant,  Lord  143 
Blest  are  the  sons  of  peace  158 

ByBabel’s  stream  the  captives  sate  162 

Children  iu  years  and  &c.  42 

Come,  sound  his  praise  abroad  110 
Come,  let  our  souls  address  the  &c.  Ill 
Consider  all  my  sorrows.  Lord  145 

David  rejoic’d  in  God  his  strength,  28 
Deep  in  our  hearts  let  us  record  79 

Early,  my  God,  without  delay  72 
Exalt  the  Lord  our  God  114 

Fools  in  their  hearts  believe  and  say  16 
Far  as  thy  name  is  known  58 

Prom  foes  that  round  us  rise  69 
Father,  I sing  thy  wondrous  &c.  80 

Fox  ever  shall  my  song  record  101 1 


Page 


From  age  to  age  exalt  his  name  126 
t f om  aU  that  dwell  below  the  &c.  136 
Father,  I bless  thy  gentle  hand  147 
Firm  and  unmov’d  are  they  152 
For  ever  blessed  be  the  Lord  169 

Give  to  the  Lord,  ye  sons  of  fame  36 
God  of  my  life,  look  gently  down  49 
God  is  our  refuge  in  distress  56 
Great  is  the  Lord  our  God  57 


God  counts  tUe  sorrows  of  his  saints  68 
Great  God,  indulge  my  bumble  &c.  72 
Great  God  attend  to  my  complaint  73 
God  of  my  childhood,  and  my  youth  82 
Great  God  whose  universal  sway  83 
God  my  supporter  and  my  hope  85 
Great  Shepherd  of  thine  Israel  92 
Great  God  attend,  while  Zion  sings  95 
God  in  his  earthly  temple  lays  99 
God,  from  his  cloudy  cistern,  pours  121 
Give  thanks  to  God,  invoke  &c.  123 
God  of  eternal  love  125 

Give  thanks  to  God ; he  reigns  &c.  126 
God  of  my  mercy  and  my  praise  130 
Great  is  the  Lord,  his  works  of  &c.  132 
Great  is  the  Lord,  exalted  high  159 
Give  thanks  to  God,  most  high  160 
Give  to  our  God  immortal  praise  162 


flow  long,  O Lord  shall  I &c.  15 

"flow  fast  their  guilt  and  &c.  18 

How  many  Ebenezers  stand  38 

How  pleasing  is  thy  voice  75 


How  long,  eternal  God,  how  long  86 
How  awful  is  thy  chast’ning  rod  89 
How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair  95 
Hear  what  the  Lord  in  vision  said  103 
He,  that  hath  made  his  refuge  &c.  106 
He  reigns  : the  Lord,  the  &c.  112 

Hear  me,  O God,  nor  hide  &c.  117 

Happy  is  he  that  fears  the  Lord  132 
How  shall  the  young  secure  &c,  140 
How  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear  151 
Had  not  the  Lord,  may  Israel  say  152 
Happy  the  city,  where  their  sons  170 

In  anger,  Lord,  rebuke  me  not  9 
I love  the  volume  of  thy  word  26 
In  thee,  great  God,  with  songs  &c.  27 
1 lift  my  soul  to  God  32 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Page. 

I will  extol  thee,  Lord,  on  high  36 
Into  thy  hand,  O God  of  truth  37 
I waited  patient  for  the  Lord  49 
In  Judah,  God  of  old  was  known  88 
It  is  the  Lord  our  Saviour’s  hand  118 
I love  the  Lord , he  heard  my  cries  ’35 
If  God  succeed  not,  all  the  cost  154 
Is  there  ambition  in  my  heart  156 
I love  thy  kingdom.  Lord  163 

I’ll  praise  my  Maker  with  my  &c.  172 
In  Zion’s  sacred  gates  177 

Just  are  thy  ways,  and  true  &c.  21 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  doth  condescend  30 
Jesus,  my  Shepherd,  lives  ib. 

Judge  me,  O Lord,  and  prove  &c.  33 
Judges,  who  rule  the  world  by  laws  69 
Jesus  shall  reign  where’er  the  sun  83 
Jesus,  my  God,  my  all  in  all  98 
Jehovah  reigns  : He  dweels  in  1 08 
Joy  to  the  world  ; the  Lord  is  &c.  1 13 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  ascend  thy  throne  131 
Jesus,  the  Priest,  ascends  the  &c.  ib. 

Keep  me  from  fainting  in  my  &c,  147 

Lord,  thou  wilt  hear  me  when  &c.  8 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt  &c.  8 


Lord,  what  was  man,  when  &:c.  11 

Lord,  when  iniquities  abound  15 

Lord  I am  thine  ; but  thou  wilt  &c.  19 
Lord,  thou  hast  form’d  my  &c.  21 

Lord,  I will  bless  thee  all  my  days  41 
Lord,  we  have  heard  thy  works  &c.  54 
Let  Zion  in  her  king  rejoice  56 
Lord,  1 am  vile,  conceiv’d  in  sin  63 
Let  sinners  take  their  course  67 

Lord,  thou  hast  scourg’d  our  &c.  70 

Let  God  arise  in  all  his  might  77 
Lord,  when  thou  didst  ascend  &c.  78 


Let  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds  90 
Lord,  thou  has  planted  with  &c.  92 
Lord,  when  thy  vine  in  Canaan  &c.  93 
Lord  of  the  worlds  above  96 

Lord,  thou  hast  call’d  thy  grace  &c  97 
Lord,  in  a day  of  pow’r  divine  100 
Lord,  if  thine  eyes  survey  our  &c.  105 
Lord,  ’tis  a pleasant  thing  to  stand  108 
Let  Zion  and  her  sons  rejoice  118 
Lord,  thou  hast  heard  thy  &c.  136 

Lord,  I esteem  thy  judgments  &c.  141 
Let  all  the  heathen  writers  join  ib. 
Lord,  I have  made  thy  word  &c.  142 
Lo  ! what  an  entertaining  sight  158 
Lord,  in  those  dark  and  dismal  &c.  163 
Lord,  when  I count  thy  &c.  166 

Lord,  what  is  man,  poor  feeble  &c.  170 


Page. 

Let  ev’ry  tongue  thy  mercy  speak  171 
Let  Zion  praise  the  mighty  God  174 
Loud  hallelujahs  to  the  Lord  176 

My  God,  the  tempter  would  &c.  7 

My  trust  is  in  my  heav’nly  friend  10 
My  refuge  is  the  God  of  love  13 
My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  &c.  28 
Mine  eyes  and  my  desire  33 

My  heart  rejoices  in  thy  name  38 
My  God,  the  steps  of  pious  men  46 
My  spirit  sinks  within  me.  Lord  52 
My  God  defend  my  cause  53 

My  God,  preserve  my  soul  66 

My  God,  in  whom  are  all  the  &c.  68 
My  soul  of  thy  protection  sure  71 
My  spirit  looks  to  God  alone  ib» 
My  God,  permit  my  tongue  73 
My  Ciod,  my  everlasting  hope  81 
My  Saviour,  My  Almighty  Friend  82 
My  never  ceasing  songs  shall  &c.  101 
Mercy  and  judgment  are  my  song  1 16 
My  soul,  repeat  his  praise  119 

My  soul,  thy  great  Creator  praise  120 
My  God,  consider  my  distress  144 
My  soul  lies  cleaving  to  the  dust  146 
My  God,  what  inward  grief  I feel  166 
My  God,  while  impious  men  167 
My  God,  accept  my  early  vows  ib. 
My  righteous  judge,  my  &c.  168 

JVly  God,  my  King,  thy  &c.  170 

Now,  saith  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  6 
Now  may  the  God  of  pow’r  and  &c.  26 
Now  let  our  mournful  songs  record  30 
Now  plead  my  cause,  &c.  • 43 

Now  be  my  heart  inspir’d  to  sin^  55 
Now  shall  my  solomn  vows  be  paid  76 
Not  to  ourselves,  who  are  but  dust  134 

O Lord,  how  many  are  my  foes  6 
O God  of  grace  and  righteousness  Y 
O Lord,  our  heav’nly  King  10 
Our  rulers,  Lord,  with  songs  of  &c.  27 
O God  of  grace,  my  cry  attend  35 
O Lord,  thy  mercy,  my  sure  hope  44 
O for  a shout  of  sacred  joy  57 

O thou,  that  hear’st  when  &c.  63 

O God,  my  refuge,  hear  my  cries  66 
O thou,  whose  justice  reigns  &c.  67 
O thou,  whose  hand  the  &jc.  80 
O what  a stiff  rebellious  house  90 
Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past  105 
O God,  to  whom  revenge  belongs  109 
Of  justice  and  of  grace  I sing  116 
O bless  the  Lord,  my  soul  119 

O how  I love  thy  holy  law  140 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Page. 

O that  the  Lord  would  guide  &c.  143 
O that  thy  statutes  ev’ry  hour  145 
O thou,  whose  grace  and  &c.  151 

O happy  man,  whose  soul  is  fill’d  154 
Out  of  the  depths  of  long  distress  155 

Preserve  me,  Lord,  in  time  of  need  17 
Praise  waits  in  Zion,  Lord,  for  thee  74 
Praise  ye  the  Lord,  exalt  his  name  159 
Praise  ye  the  Lord  : my  heart  &€.  172 
Praise  ye  the  Lord : ’tis  good  &c.  173 
Praise  ye  the  Lord : all  nature  &c.  178 

Rejoice,  ye  righteous,  in  the  Lord  40 
Remember,  Lord,  our  mortal  state  103 
Return,  O God  of  love,  return  105 
Remember  all  my  sorrows,  Lord  148 

Save  me,  O Lord,  from  ev’ry  foe  18 
Soon  as  I heard  my  Father  say  34 
Show  pity.  Lord,  O Lord,  forgive  62 
Sing,  all  ye  nations,  to  the  Lord  76 
Shine  on  our  land,  Jehovah,  shine  77 


Sure  there’s  a righteous  God  84 
Sing  to  the  Lord  aloud  93 

Salvation  is  for  ever  nigh  97 

Stretch’d  on  the  bed  of  grief  99 


Shall  man,  ^ God  of  light  and  life  100 
Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  &c.  107 
Sing  the  Lord  Jehovah’s  name  110 
Sing  to  the  Lord,  ye  distant  lands  111 
Sing  to  the  Lord  most  high  115 
Songs  of  immortal  praise  belong  131 
See  what  a living  stone  138 

Searcher  and  Saviour  of  my  soul  148 
Sweet  is  the  mem’ry  of  thy  grace  171 

The  man  is  ever  blest  5 

Th’  eternal  Son  with  pow’r  array’d  6 
Thee  will  I love,  O Lord,  my  &c.  20 
To  thine  almighty  arm  we  owe  22 
To  bless  the  Lord,  our  God,  in  <&:c.  23 
The  heav’ns  declare  thy  glory,  &c.  25 
This  spacious  earth  is  all  the  Lord’s  31 
The  Lord  of  glory  is  my  light  34 
Thro’  all  the  changing  scenes  of  life  41 
The  Lord  for  ever  guards  the  just  42 
Thus  I resolv’d  before  the  Lord  48 
Teach  me  the  measure  of  my  days  ih. 
The  wonders,  Lord,  thy  love  &c.  50 

The  King  of  saints,  how  fair  his  face  55 


The  Lord  the  Judge,  before  &c.  60 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  &c.  ib. 
The  Lord,  the  Judge,  his  &c.  61 

The  God  of  glory  sends  his  &c.  62 

There  is  a God,  all  nature  cries  65 
’Tis  by  thy  strength  the  &c.  74 


Page. 

’Twas  for  my  sake,  eternal  God  79 
The  mem’ry  of  Christ’s  &c.  84 

To  thee,  most  high  and  holy  God  87 
To  God  I cried  with  mournful  &c.  88 
Thro’  ev’ry  age,  eternal  God  104 
The  heathen  know  thy  glory, Lord  1 12 
The  Lord  is  come,  the  heav’ns  &c.  ib. 
The  Almighty  reigns,  exalted  &c.  113 
To  our  almighty  Maker,  God  ib. 
The  Lord,  Jehovah,  reigns  114 

The  Lord  the  sov’reign  King  120 
Thus  were  ^he  tribes  from  &c.  124 

To  God  the  great,  the  ever  blest  125 
Thy  works  of  glory,  mighty  Lord  127 
Thus  the  eternal  Father  spake  130 
The  Lord  appears  my  helper  now  136 
This  is  the  day,  the  Lord  &c.  137 

To  thee,  before  the  dawning  light  139 
Thou  art  my  portion,  O my  God  ib. 
Thy  mercies  fill  the  earth,  O Lord  142 
The  least,  the  feeblest  of  the  sheep  149 
Thou  God  of  love,  thou  ever  blest  ib. 
To  Zion’s  hill  I lift  my  eyes  150 
The  Lord  in  Zion  plac’d. his  &c.  157 
Thou,  Lord,  by  strictest  &c.  165 

To  God  1 made  my  sorrows  &c.  168 


Upward  I lift  mine  eyes  150 

Up  from  my  youth  may  Israel  say  155 


Vast  are  thy  works.  Almighty  &c*  122 
Vain  man,  on  foolish  &:c.  127 

Why  did  the  heathen  madly  rage  5 
With  my  whole  heart  I’ll  raise  &c.  12 
W hen  the  great  Judge,  fee.  ib. 
Why  doth  the  Lord  stand  off  so  far  13 
Why  do  the  men  of  malice  rage  ib. 
Who  shall  ascend  thy  heav’nly  &C.17 
When  God  is  nigh,  my  faith  &:c.  18 
We  love  thee.  Lord,  and  we  adore  22 
Writhing  in  pain,  our  Saviour  &c.  29 
Where  shall  the  man  be  found  32 
While  I keep  silence  and  conceal  39 
When  man  grows  bold  in  sin  44 
Why  should  I vex  my  soul  and  fret  45 
Why  do  the  wealthy  wicked  boast  46 
Why  doth  the  man  of  riches  grow  58 
Why  should  the  haughty  &c.  64 

When  overwhelm’d  with  grief  71 
We  bless  the  Lord,  the  just  &c.  78 

Will  God  for  ever  cast  us  off  86 
When  Israel  sinn’d  the  Lord  &c.  91 
While  life  prolongs  its  precious  8lc.  99 
With  rev’rence  let  thy  saints  &c.  102 
Who  will  arise  and  plead  my  right  109 
When  Pharaoh  dar’d  to  vex  Aic.  124 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Page, 

When  Gk)d,  provok’d  with  &c.  128 

When  Israel  freed  from  &:c.  133 

What  shall  I render  to  my  God  135 
With  my  whole  heart  I’ve  Szc>  144 
When  pain  and  anguish  seize  146 

When  God  restor’d  our  &c.  153 

When  God  reveal’d  his  ih. 

Where  shall  we  go,  to  seek  &c.  156 

With  all  my  pow’rs  of  heart  &c.  164 


Page, 

When  I with  pleasing  wonder  &c.  166 
With  songs  and  honours  &c.  174 

Ye  sons  of  pride  that  hate  the  just  59 
Y et  (saith  the  Lord)  if  David’s  race  103 
Ye  sons  of  men,  a feeble  race  107 
Ye  servants  of  th’  Almighty  King  133 
Ye  that  obey  th’  immortal  King  159 
Ye  tribes  of  Adam,  join  175 


A TABLE. 


Vo  find  any  Hymn^  or  Part  of  a Hymn^  by  the  first  line. 


ADAM  in  Paradise  was  plac’d  184 
All  hail,  thou  great  Immanuel  190 
Almighty  God  we  praise,  and  own  196 
Almighty  f’ather,  gracious  Lord  200 


And  did  the  holy  and  the  jnst  213 
And  must  this  body  die  215 

Amazing  grace ! how  sweet  &c.  226 

Attend,  ye  children  of  your  God  232 
A good  high  priest  is  come  237 

Am  1 a soldier  of  the  cross  254 


Among  the  princes,  earthly  gods  259 
Ascend  thy  throne,  Almighty  &c.  260 
As  when  the  weary  trav’ller  gains  266 
Amen  ! My  Father  hears  my  &c  267 
At  thy  command,  our  dearest  &c.  275 
Awake,  awake  the  sacred  song  285 
Alas!  how  chang’d  that  lovely  &:c.  304 
Awake,  and  sing  the  song  314 

Behold  the  woman’s  promis’d  seed  191 
Begone  unbelief  193 

Beneath  a num’rous  train  of  ills  198 
Bright  King  of  glory,  dreadful  God  307 
Behold  what  wondrous  grace  208 
Behold  the  sin-atoning  Lamb  213 
Behold ! the  potter  moulds  the  clay  223 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  ib. 

Blest  JesuSj  source  of  ev’ry  grace  225 
By  faith  in  Christ  we’re  justified  229 
Behold  what  condescending  love  234 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow  240 
Bright  as  the  sun’s  meridian  blaze  260 
Blest  be  th’  Eternal  Infinite  284 
Blest  is  the  man  whose  heart  &:c.  301 
Behold  ! the  grace  appears  313 
Behold  the  saints,  belov’d  of  God  314 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  &c.  208 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heav’nly  dove  222 
Can  creatures,  to  perfection,  find  246 
Come,  dearest  Lord,  and  feed  &c.  249 


Clamour  and  wrath,  and  war  &c.  251 
Come,  shout  aloud  the  &c.  259 

Come  in,  ye  blessed  of  the  Lord  270 
Christ,  the  Lord,  is  ris’n  to-day  285 

Dear  Saviour,  we  arc  thine  186 
Destruction’s  daiig’rous  road  192 

Dearest  of  ail  the  names  above  211 

Day  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders  219 
Dear  Lord,  and  shall  thy  &c.  223 

Dare  we  indulge  our  wrath  Szc.  251 
Descend  from  heav’n,  Slc.  258 

Death,  with  his  dread  fee.  295 

Death ! ’tis  a melancholy  day  302 


Death  cannot  make  our  souls  &c.  303 
Death  may  dissolve  my  body  now  306 

Eternal  King ! the  greatest,  best  187 
Enslav’d  by  sin,  and  bound  Sic.  188 
Ere  the  blue  heav’ns  were  &c.  190 


Eternal  Spirit ! we  confess  221 

Eternal  God  ! almighty  cause  245 

Eternal  Sov’reign  of  the  sky  250 

Eternal  Pow’r  ! whose  high  abode  259 
Eternal  King,  enthron’d  above  258 

Eternity  ! stupendous  theme  280 

Eternal  life  ! how  sweet  the  sound  ib. 
Eternal  source  of  every  joy  283 

Faith  ! — ’tis  a precious  grace  192 


Far,  far  beyond  these  lower  skies  217 
Forgiveness  'tis  a joyful  sound  224 
Father  of  mercies,  in  thy  word  238 
Father  of  faithful  Abra’m,  hear  261 
Frequent  the  day  of  God  returns  289 
Father  of  mercies,  send  thy  grace  301 

God,  in  the  go.spel  of  his  Son  191 
God  moves  in  a mysterious  way  199 
God,  with  us  ! O glorious  name  209 
Go  preach  ray  gospel,  saith  the  df'C.  239 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Great  source  of  order,  Maker  &c.  3^30 
Great  God,  thy  holy  law  commands  253 


Grace  has  enabled  me  to  love  255 
God  of  our  lives  thy  constant  &c.  283 
Great  God,  we  sing  thy  &c.  284 

Great  God,  to  thee  my  ev’ning  &c.  288 
Great  Father  of  mankind  290 

Great  God,  the  nations  of  the  (&c.  293 
Great  Ruler  of  the  earth  and  &c.  296 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  &c.  202 
Hark  the  glad  sound  ! the  &c.  210 

Hear  what  the  voice  from  &c.  214 

How  long  shall  death,  the  &c.  226 

How  happy  are  the  souls  above  227 
How  sweet  and  awful  is  the  place  237 
How  can  1 sink  with  such  a prop  241 
How  vast  the  benelits  divine  242 


Holy  and  rev’rend  is  the  name  247 
How  sweet,  how  heav’nly  is  &c.  252 
Hark ! the  voice  of  love  and  &c.  270 
How  condescending,  and  how  &c.  272 
How  rich  are  thy  provisions,  Lord  274 
Here  at  thy  table.  Lord,  we  meet  275 
Hosanna,  with  a cheerful  sound  288 
How  beauteous  are  their  feet  290 
Hark  ! from  the  tombs  a &c.  306 

Hear  what  the  voice  from  &c.  307 

Infinite  grace : and  can  it  be  188 
It  shall  be  well  let  sinners  know  201 
Vm  not  asham’d  to  own  my  &c.  202 

In  Christ  I’ve  all  my  soul’s  desire  205 
Immortal  God,  on  thee  we  call  213 
I know  that  my  Redeemer  lives  216 
It  is  the  Lord — enthron’d  in  light  262 
In  sweet  exalted  strains  291 

I prayed  the  Lord,  that  I might  &c.  309 
in  God  the  Father  I believe  310 

Jesus,  my  love,  my  chief  delight  203 
Jesus,  the  spring  of  joy  divine  ib 

Join  all  the  glorious  names  205 

Jesus,  we  bless  thy  Father’s  name  207 
Jesus  the  Lord  our  souls  adore  218 
Jesus,  we  sing  thy  matchless  &c.  ib. 
Join,  all  who  love  the  &c.  229 

Jesus  invites  his  saints  236 

Jesus,  in  thee  our  eyes  behold  ib 

Jesus  is  gone  above  the  skies  171 
Jesus,  once  for  sinners  slain  274 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich  thy  &c.  300 
Jesus  j our  souls’  delightful  choice  308 

Let  thoughtless  thousands  &c.  181 

Lord,  how  secure  my  &c.  183 

Long  ere  the  sun  began  his  days  195 


Page* 

Let  them  neglect  thy  glory.  Lord  195 
Lord,  when  our  raptur’d  &c.  19(> 

Let  others  boast  how  strong  &c.  197 
Lo  I he  cometh  ! countless  &c.  220 

Let  party  names  no  more  224 

Lord,  at  thy  feet  1 prostrate  fall  225 
Lord,  thy  imputed  righteousness  228 
Lord  we  adore  thy  matchless  ways  244 
Let  me  but  hear  my  Saviour  say  ib 
Let  those  who  bear  the  &c.  248 

Look  up,  ye  saints,  with  sweet  &:c.  261 
Lord,  at  thy  teet  we  sinners  lie  264 
Let  me,  my  Saviour  ana  my  God  265 
Let  us  adore  th’  eternal  Word  272 
Lord,  I am  thine,  entirely  thine  ib 
I^ord  at  thy  table  I behold  277 

Lo ! on  a narrow  neck  of  land  281 
Look  down,  O God,  with  &c.  293 

Lord,  I am  pain’d  ; but  I resign  297 
Lord,  in  thy  temple  we  appear  313 
Lo  ! he  comes  with  clouds  &c.  315 

Mistaken  souls ! that  dream  of  &:c.  193 
My  Saviour  God,  ray  &c.  231 

Most  holy  God,  thy  precept’s  just  252 
Most  gracious  Father,  God  of  all  263 
My  God,  thy  service  well  demands  298 

No  strength  of  nature  can  suffice  182 
Now  back  with  humble  shame  &c.  185 
Not  all  the  nobles  of  the  earth  206 
Now  to  the  Lord  that  made  &c.  219 
No  more,  my  God,  I boast  no  &c.  230 
Not  the  malicious  or  profane  243 

Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts  288 
Now,  let  our  hearts  conspire  &c.  302 
Now,  be  the  God  of  Israel  bless’d  312 

Our  nature’s  totally  deprav’d  186 

O Christ,  thou  glorious  King,  &c.  207 
O Lord,  when  faith  with  fixed  &c.  211 
Our  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead  217 
O Lord,  my  soul  convicted  stands  256 
Our  Father,  thron’d  in  heav’n  &c.  257 
Our  grateful  tongues,  &c.  266 

O the  sweet  wonders  of  that  cross  277 
Once  more, my  soul,  the  rising  day  287 
O what  stupendous  mercy  shines  300 
O for  a closer  walk  with  God  308 
Our  souls  shall  magnify  the  Lord  312 

Pity  a helpless  sinner.  Lord  273 
Peace,  ’tis  the  Lord  Jehovah’s  &c.  305 

Resistless  Sov’reign  of  the  skies  197 
Return,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest  248 
Religion  is  the  chief  concern  254 

Rejoice,  believer  in  the  Lord  265 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Page. 

Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King  286 

Substantial  comfort  will  not  grow  181 
Sin,  like  a venomous  disease  185 
Salvation ! O melodious  sound  189 
Submissive  to  thy  will,  my  God  202 
Stretch’d  on  the  cross  the  &c.  212 

'Sinners  rejoice,  ’tis  Christ  &c.  212 
Saints  in  their  graves  he  down  &c.  214 
Shout : for  the  blessed  Jesus  &c.  222 
Saviour  divine,  we  know  thy  name  228 
Self-righteous  souls  on  works  rely  230 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God  regard  240 
So  let  our  lips  and  lives  express  242 
Shall  we  go  on  to  sin  243 

Sacred  wedlock  ! law  of  heav’n  252 
Sov’ reign  of  all  the  worlds  on  high  258 
Shout  and  proclaim  the  &c.  278 

Stern  winter  throws  his  icy  chains  282 
See  how  the  mounting  sun  287 
Shepherd  of  Israel,  thou  dost  keep  292 
See,  gracious  Lord,  before  &:c.  295 

Sov’reign  of  life,  we  own  thy  hand  297 
Stoop  down,  my  thoughts  &c.  303 

The  righteousness, th’  atoning  &c.  182 
Thus  saith  the  first,  the  great  &c.  183 
The  law  of  God  is  just  ib. 

The  Lord  Jehovah  reigns  187 

The  Saviour ! O what  endless  &c,  189 
There  is  one  God,  and  only  one  194 
Tho’  troubles  assail  199 

The  wond’ring  world  inquires  &c.  204 
To  us  a child  is  born  from  heav’n  209 
There  is  a land  of  pure  delight  215 
’Tis  Jinish^d^  the  Redeemer  cries  216 
’Twixt  Jesus  and  the  chosen  race  228 
’Twas  the  commission  of  our  Lord  231 
The  sacraments  are  holy  signs  232 
Thus  saith  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  233 
Thus  did  the  sons  of  Abra’m  pass  ih 
The  Saviour,  with  inviting  voice  234 
’Twas  on  that  dark,  that  &c.  235 

To  Jesus,  our  exalted  Lord  ib. 
Thou  lovely  source  of  true  delight  242 
That  God,  who  made  the  &c.  344 

Thou  art,  O God ! a Spirit  pure  246 
Thine  earthly  sabbaths,  Lord,  &c.  249 
Tho’  parents  may  in  cov’nant  be  250 


Page. 

The  Lord,  who  truly  knows  256 
Thou  reign’st,  O Lord,  thy  &c.  261 

Thro’  ail  the  downward  tracts  &c.  262 
Through  all  the  various  &c.  263 

Thus  far  my  God  has  led  me  on  264 
Teach  us,  O Lord,  aright  to  &c.  265 
The  broken  bread,  the  blessed  cup  269 
The  King  of  heav’n  his  table  &c.  270 
The  blest  memorials  of  thy  grief  273 
The  promise  of  my  Father’s  love  276 
The  food  on  which  thy  &c.  277 

Thee  we  adore,  eternal  name  279 
The  time  is  short ! the  season  &c.  ib 
Thy  providence,  great  God  &c.  281 

To  praise  the  ever  bounteous  &c.  282 
To  thy  great  name,  O Prince  &c.  292 
To  thee,  who  reign’st  supreme  &C.296 
Thy  bounties,  gracious  Lord  298 

The  gold  and  silver  are  the  Lord’s  299 
The  moment  a sinner  believes  307 

Vain  are  the  hopes  the  sons  &c.  184 

Wait,  O my  soul,  thy  Maker’s  will  198 
We  bless  the  Prophet  of  the  &c.  204 
With  transport,  Lord,  our  &c.  218 

What  have  I in  this  barren  land  227 
With  what  delight  I raise  my  &c.  238 
What  shall  the  dying  sinner  do  239 
When  God  his  gracious  &c.  247 

What  does  the  worldling  gain  253 
Whate’er  thy  lot  on  earth  may  be  255 
Where  is  my  God 't  does  he  retire  256 
What  various  hindrances  we  meet  357 
What  strange  perplexities  arise  268 
When  the  blest  day  of  Pentecost  28G 
Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest  289 
While  o’er  our  guilty  land,  O &c.  294 
War,  horrid  w^ar,  deep  stain’d  &c.  ib 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay  299 
When  death  appears  before  &c.  303 
Who  shall  the  Lord’s  elect  &c  309 
When  Hannah  press’d  with  Szc.  310 
When  we  are  rais’d  from  deep  <^-c.  311 

Ye  saints,  proclaim  abroad  210 

Ye  wretched,  hungry,  &c.  269 

Ye  sin-sick  souls  draw  near  276 

Ye  mourning  saints,  whose  &c.  305 


ATABIiE 

TO  FIND  ANY  HYMN  BY  THE  FIRST  LINE. 


A Page. 

ALL  hail  the  pow’r  of  Jesus’ 

name  1 1 

And  have  I measur’d  half  my  days  80 
And  is  the  gospel  peace  and  love  10 
Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake  71 
Awake,  iny  soul,  stretch  ev’ry  nerve  48 
Awake  my  soul  to  Joyful  lays  6 


H Page. 

Hail  my  ever  blessed  Jesus  31 

Hail,  sov’reign  love  that  first  began  9 
Hail  to  the  Lord’s  anointed  72 

Happy  the  heart  where  graces  reign  37 


Behold  a stranger  at  the  door  19 
Behold  the  mountain  of  the  Lord  71 
Brightest,  and  best  of  the  sons  of 


the  morning 

Children  of  the  heav’nly  King 
Come  ev’ry  pious  heart 
C®me  heav’nly  peace  of  mind 
Come  humble  sinner  in  whose  breast  23 
Come  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare 
Come  thou  Almighty  King  6 

Come  thou  fount  of  ev’ry  blessing  68 


Hark  the  song  of  J ubilee  74 

Hasten,  sinner  to  be  wise  18 

High  in  yonder  realms  of  light  8G 
Holy  Ghost  dispel  our  sadness  13 
How  are  thy  servants  bless’ d,  O 

Lord  76 

How  blest  the  righteous  when  he 
dies 

How  blest  the  sacred  tie  that  binds  34 
How  firm  a foundation,  ye  saints 

of  the  Lord  36 

How  helpless  guilty  nature  lies  27 

How  sad  our  state  by  nature  is  27 

26  How  vain  are  all  things  here  below  47 

Tf  human  kindness  meets  return  76 


Come  weary  souls  with  sins  distrest  20  J hear  a voice  tha^  comes  from  far  32 
Come,  we  w'ho  love  the  Lord  40 

Come  ye  that  know  and  fear  the  Lord  4 
Come  ye  weary,  heavy  laden 

D 

Dear  refuge  of  my  weary  soul  45 

Dear  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should 

stray  75 

Deep  are  the  wounds  which  sin  has 


made 

Did  Christ  o’er  sinners  weep 

E 

Eternal  God,  enthron’d  on  high 

F 

Faith  adds  new  charms  to  earthly 
bliss 


36 


Far  from  the  world,  O Lord,  1 flee  61 
Far  from  thy  fold,  my  God,  my  feet  30  Keep  silence,  all  created  things 


Father  of  all,  thy  care  we  bless  62 
Father,  whate’er  of  earthly  bliss  61 
Friend  of  the  friendless,  and  the 

faint  25 


G 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears 
Glory  to  God  on  high 
Go,  messenger  of  love,  and  bear 
Grace  ’tis  a charming  sound 
Guide  me,  O thou  great  Jehovah 


49 


83 


I love  to  steal  awhile  away  61 

In  God’s  own  house,  by  silent  night  75 
20  Inquire  ye  pilgrims,  for  the  way  32 
In  songs  of  sublime  adoration,  and 
praise 

Is  this  the  kind  return 
1 would,  but  cannot  sing 
I would  not  live  alway ; I ask  not 
to  stay 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home 
Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 
Jesus,  full  of  all  compassion 
Jesus,  I my  cross  have  taken 
Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul 

K 


35 

24 

42 

55 

86 

32 

26 

49 

43 


Let  saints  on  earth  their  anthems 

raise  72 

Let  us  love,  and  sing,  and  wonder  13 


From  ev’ry  stormy  wind  that  blows  58  Let  Zion’s  watchmen  all  awake  78 
From  Greenland’s  icy  mountains  70  Lord  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing  64 


Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray  aright  59 
39  Love  divine,  all  love  excelling  67 

11  M 

74  Many  woes  had  Christ  endured  50 
35  Mark  the  soft  falling  snow  69 


Mark’d  as  the  purpose  of  the  skies  73 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

Page, 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  the  Saviour  89|Sweet  is  the  time  of  spring 
’Mid  scenes  of  confusion,  and  crea-  ^ ^ 


Page- 


ture  complaints  85 

Mortals  awake,  with  angels  join 
My  former  hopes  are  fled 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard 
My  soul  with  humble  fervor  raise 

N 

Now  begin  the  heavenly  theme 

O could  I find  some  peaceful  bow’r  38 
O’er  the  gloomy  hills  of  darkness 
O happy  day  that  fix’d  my  choice 
O how  divine,  how  sweet  the  joy 
O in  the  morn  of  life,  when  youth 
O Israel,  to  thy  tents  repair 
O Lord,  another  day  has  flown 
O my  soul  what  means  this  sadness  45 
Once  I thought  my  mountain  strong  44 
Once,0  Lord,  thy  garden  flourish’d  65 
O that  I knew  the  secret  place  44 
O thou  before  whose  gracious  throne  78 
O thou  whose  tender  mercy  hears  24 
Our  souls  by  love  together  knit 


O what  amazing  words  of  grace 
O w^here  shall  rest  be  found 

P 

People  of  the  living  God 
Pilgrim,  burden’d  with  thy  sin 
Pray’r  is  the  soul’s  sincere  desire 
Prostrate,  dear  Jesus,  at  thy  feet 

R 

Rejoicing  now  in  glorious  hope 
Repent,  the  voice  celestial  cries 
Return,  my  soul,  unto  thy  rest 
Return,  O wanderer,  return 
Rise,  my  soul,  O stretch  thy  wings  57 
Rise,  O my  soul,  the  hours  review 
Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me 

Sad  pilgrim  of  Zion,  tho’  chasten’d 
awhile 

Safely  through  another  week 
Salvation,  O the  joyful  sound 
Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation 
Say,  sinner,  hath  a voice  within 
Say  who  is  she  that  locfks  abroad 
See  the  vineyard  lately  planted 
Shepherdofisrael,  bend  thine  ear 
Sinner  art  thou  still  secure 
Sinners  behold  that  downward  road  16 
Soft  be  the  gently  breathing  notes  60 
Sometimes  a light  surprises  53 

Sov’reign  ruler,  Lord  of  all  25 

Stay  thou  insulted  spirit,  stay  14 
Stop  poor  sinners,  stop  and  think  15 


Sweet  the  moments,  rich  in  bless- 
ing 

T 

The  giddy  world  with  flatt’ring 
tongue 

The  Lord  shall  come,  the  earth 
shall  quake 


79 

51 


33 
85 

There  is  a fountain  fill’d  with  blood  8 

3 


The  spacious  firmament  on  high 
The  voice  of  free  grace  cries,  es- 
cape to  the  mountains  22 

This  God  is  the  God  we  adore  65 
Thou  only  sov’reign  of  my  heart  47 
Thro’  sorrow’s  night,  and  dan- 
ger’s path  84 

Thus  far  on  life’s  perplexing  path  54 
Thy  goodness  Loid  our  souls  confers  4 
T hy  people.  Lord,  who  trust  thy 

word  70 

Thy  presence,  gracious  God,  afford  64 


’ i’is  a point  I long  to  know 
To  day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice  22 

u 

Ungrateful  sinners  ! whence  this 

scorn  17 

Unite  my  roving  thoughts,  unite  63 
Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb  84 

w 

Weary  of  struggling  with  my  pain  28 
We  bid  thee  welcome  in  the  name  77 
Welcome,  vvelcome,  dear  Redeemer  28 
W e seek  a rest  beyond  the  skies  56 
What  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price  20 
What  jarring  natures  dwell  within  42 
What  though  the  arm  of  conq’ring 
death 

When  blooming  youth  is  snatch’d 
away 

When  darkness  long  has  veil’d 
my  mind 

When  frowning  death  appears 
When  gath’ring  clouds  around 
1 view 

When  I can  read  my  title  clear 
When  languor,  and  disease  invade  81 
When  marshall’ d on  the  nightly 
plain 

When  musing  sorrow  weeps  the 


78 

83 

46 

16 


37 

57 


When  on  Sinai’s  top  I see 
Where  are  the  dead  1 in  heaven, 
or  hell 

Where  high  the  heav’nly  temple 
35*  stands 


40 

50 

82 


INDEX. 

Page. 


Where  two  or  three  with  sweet 
accord  64 

While  I to  grief  my  soul  gave  way  66 
While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun  74 
Whilst  thee  I seek,  protecting  pow’r  60 
Who  can  describe  the  joys  that  rise  39 
Who  is  this  stranger  in  distress  19 


65 


Why  thus  impatient  to  be  gone 

Ye  lovely  bands  of  blooming  youth  80 
Yes,  we  trust  the  day  is  breaking  67 
Your  harps,  ye  trembling  saints  52 
DOXOLOGIES.  87,88,89 


1]¥DEX 

TO  THE  PSAI.MS  AND  HYMNS, 

On  the  'plan  of  a systematic  arrangement  of  subjects. 

General  Praise* 

General  Praise. — Ps.  95.pt  l.Ps.  103.  pU  3.  Ps.  100.  pt.  1.  Ps.  135.  pt.  3. 
Ps.  108.  pt.  2.  Ps.  117. 134.  135. 145.  pt.  1.  Ps.  148.  pts.  1.  and  2.  Ps. 
150.pt.  1.  Ps.  150.  pt.  2.  Hy.  1.  B.  TI. 

The  Scriptures* 

Excellence  of. — Ps.  19.  pt.  2.  Ps.  1 19.  pts.  4.  and  8.  Hy.  31.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  com- 
pared rDith  nature.  Ps.  19.  pts.  1.  and  % perfection  of . Ps.  119.  pt.  7. 
Delight  in.  Ps.  119.  pt.  5.  Holiness  and  comfort  through.  Ps,  119.  pt.  6. 

God. 

The  True  God. — Ps.  115.  to  be  universally  acknowledged,  Hy.  47.  pt.  2. 

B.  I. 

Name. — Above  all  praise. — Hy.  47.  pt.  1.  B.  I. 

Perfections. — Perfections.  Hy.  4.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  in  nature,  Ps.  111.  pt.  l.m 
grace.  Ps.  111.  pt.  2.  Incomprehensible.  Hy.  35.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Majesty 
and  Poicer.  Ps,  29.  Ps.  89.  pt.  3.  and  compassion.  Ps.  68.  pt.  1.  and 
Grace.  Ps.  86.  pt.  1.  Ps.  99.  pt.  2.  Eternity.  Ps.  90.  pt.  1.  and  Domin- 
ion. Ps.  93.  Unchangeableness  Ps.  106.  pt.  2.  Sovereignty,  Ps.  1 13.  Hy. 
2.  B.  II.  Omniscience  and  Omnipresence.  Ps.  139.  pt.  1.  Grandeur. 
Ps.  135.  pts.  2 and  3.  Glory  in  creation  and  Providence.  Ps.  104.  pt.  1. 
Greatness.  Ps.  145.  pt.  1.  Condescension.  Ps.  8.  pt.  1.  Ps.  144.  pt.  2. 
Goodness.  Ps.  16.  pt.  4.  Ps.  145.  pt.  2.  Ps.  146.  pt.  1.  and  2.  Hy.4.  B.  II. 
Mercy.  Ps.  145-  pt.  3.  Justice.  Hy.  4.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  and  Providence.  Ps. 
11.  and  mercy.  Ps.  107.  pt.  2.  Hy.  4,  pt.  3.  B.  1.  Faithfulness.  Ps.  89. 
pt.  2.  Ps.  105.  pt.  5 Wisdom  in  formation  of  man.  Ps.  139.  pt.  2. 
Love.  Hy.  3.  B.  II.  Loving  kindness.  Hy.  5.  B.  II.  mercies  innumera- 
ble. Ps.  139.pt.  3. 

Natural  and  covenant  relations. — Father.  Hy.  46.  pts.  1.  and  2.  B.  I. 
Creator.  Ps.  100.  pt.  1.  Ruler.  Ps.  82.  Preserver.  Ps.  100.  pt.  2.'Hy.  9. 
• pt.  3.  B.  I.  Provider.  Hy.  10.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Vindicator.  Ps.  10.  pt.  2. 
Portion,  Ps.  73.  pt.  2.  Our  God-  Hy.  126.  B.  II.  Refuge.  Ps.  90.  pt.  2. 
Support  and  comfort.  Ps.  94.  pt.  2.  Reconciled.  Hy.  14.  pt.  5.  B.  I. 
Speaking  peace,  Hy.  122.  B,  IL  Hearer  of  prayer.  Ps.  65.  pt.  1. 

The  Trinity. 

The  Trinity. — Hy.8.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Praise  to.  Hy,  8.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Hy.  6.  B.  II. 
Triune  God. — God  of  salvation.  Hy.  8.  pt.  2.  B I. 

The  Son  and  his  Mediatorial  Work. 

Deity — Adored  by  angels.  Ps.  97.  pt.  2.  God  and  man.  Hy.  6.  pt.  1.  B.  I. 
Eternal  Son.  Hy.  13.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Equal  with  the  Father.  Hy.  13.  pt. 
2.  B.  I.  Ever  liveth.  Hy.  17.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Hath  key  of  Heaven,  Hy.  31. 
pt.  1.  B.  I.  Covenant  with  him.  Ps.  89.  pt.  1. 

Offices  and  titles.— Q^ces.  Hy.  12.  pts.  1.  and  2.  B.  l.Vindicated  as  Mes- 
siah. Ps.  2.  pt.  1.  4 King.  Ps.  61.  pt.  2.  Invested  with  mediatorial  king- 
dom. Ps.  2.  pt.  2.  Kingdom.  Ps.  72.  pt.  1.  Ps.  89.  pt.  5.  and  Majesty.  P$. 
99.  pt.  1.  and  Priesthood.  Ps.  110.  pts.  2.  and  3.  high  priest.  Hy.  30.  pt. 
2.  B.  I.  sympathising  High  Priest.  Hy.  13.  B.  II.  Fountain  of  his 
blood.  Hy.  10.  B.  II.  Substitution  and  Satisfaction.  Hy.  16.  pt.  1.  B.  1. 
Saviour.  Hy.  5.  pt.  2.  B.  I,  Hy.  11.  pt,  4.  B.  1.  Ps.  85.  pt.  2.  Jesus.  Hy 


824  INDEX. 

11,  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Second  Adam.  Ps.  8.  pt.  2.  Shepnerd.  Ps.  23.  pts.  1.  and 

2.  Portion.  Ps.  4.  pt.  1.  Strengths  Hy.  33.  pt.  [.  B.  I,  and  Righteous- 
ness. Ps.  71.  pt.  2.  Immanuel  Hy.  6.  pt.  2.  B.  1.  Hy.  14.  pt.  1.  B.  I. 
Lam  of  God.  Hy.  16.  pt.  2.  B.  ].  Hy.  17.  B.  II.  Lord^  our  righteous- 
ness. Hy.  23.  pt.  3.  B I Substitute.  Hy.  30.  pt.  1.  B.  I. — Head  of 
Church.  Hy.  19.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Defender  of.  Ps.  80.  pt.  3.  Foundation  of. 
Ps.  118.  pt.  3.  Living  Stone.  Ps.  118.  pt.  5. — Gift  of  God.  Hy.  11.  pt. 

3.  B.  I.  Bread  of  Life.  Hy.  62.  B.  I.  All  in  all.  Hy.  12.  pt.  3.  B.  I. 
Lord  and  Master.  Hy.  13.  pt  5.  B.  I.  Christ,  tly.  18.  B.  II.  Fore- 
runner. Hy.  18.  pt.  2.  B.  1. — Star  of  Bethlehem.  Hy.  9.  B.  II.  Phy- 
sician of  souls.  Hy.  II.  B.  II.  Hiding  Place.  Hy.  12.  B.  \l.  Rock  of 
Ages.  Hy.  15.  B.  H.  Prince  of  Peace.  Hy.  142.  B.  II.  Example.  Hy, 

14.  B.  II.  Types  fulfill'd  in  him.  6.  pt.  3.  B.  I. 

States. — Advent.  Hy.  14.  pts.  2.  and  4.  B.  I.  Hy.  7.  B.  II.  Incarnation. 
Hy.  14.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  and  Sacridce.  Ps.  40.  pt.  2.  Birth.  Hy.  88.  B.  I. 
Epiphany  Hy.  8.  B.  II.  First  and  Second  coming.  Ps.  96.  pt.  1. 
Obedience  and.  death.  Ps.  69.  pt.  2.  Sacrifice.  Ps.  40.  pt.  3.  Blessings 
from.  Ps.  22.  pt.  2.  Sufferings.  Ps.22.  pt.  3.  Ps.  69.  pt.  1.  Hy.  15.  pts. 

I.  and  2.  B.  I.  and  xe-dX.  Ps.  69.  pt.  2.  Sufferings  in  Gethsemane^  Hy. 
9.7.  B.  II.  Sustained  the  pains  of  hell.  Hy.  16.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Death.  Hy. 

15.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Exaltation.  Fs.  21.  pt.  3.  Ressurrection.  Ps.  118. 
pt.  4.  Hy.  17.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Hy.  89.  B.  I.  Ascension.  Ps.  24.  Hy. 
18.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  and  gift  of  the  Spirit.  Ps.  68,  pt.  2.  and  Reign. 
Ps.  47.  Ps.  72.  pt.  2.  Hy.  90.  8.  I.  Blessings  of  reign.  Hy.  141.  B. 

II.  Sitting  at  Gods  right  hand.  Hy.  19.  pt.  1.  B.  1.  Second' coming. 
Hy.  147.  B.  I.Hyl69.  B.ll.  Reigning  and  coming  to  judgment. 
Ps.  97.  pt.  1.  Hy.  19.pt.  3.  B.  I.  Hy.  16.  B.  II.  Coronation.  Hy.  16. 

Attributes. — Glory.  Ps.  45.  pt.  1.  Perpetual  and  Universal.  Ps.  72.  pt.  3. 
Equal  with  Father.  Hy.  13.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Love.  Ps.  35.  pt.  2.  Hy.  61. 
B.  I.  Excellency  Hy.  23.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Preciousness.  Ps.  16.  pt.  1, 
Presence  and  Power.  Hy.  18.  pt.  3.  B.  1.  Authority.  Hy.  3 i.  pt.  1.  B.  L 

The  Holy  G-host. 

Holy  Ghost. — Influence  of.  Hy.  20.  pts.  1.  and  2.  B.  I.  Sought.  Ps.  85.  pt.  I* 
Hy.  21,  B.  II.  Hy.  132.  B.  II.  Breathing  after.  Hy.  20.  pt.  3.  B.  L 
Hy.  20.  B.  II.  Outpouring  of  Hy.  91.  B.  I.  Striving  of  Hy.  29.  B 
II.  Exhorts  rulers  to  submit.  Ps.  2.  pt.  3.  ^ 

Becrees. 

Decrees. — And  Sovereignty.  Hy  2.  B.  II.  Election.  Hy.  67.  B.  11.  Sove-^ 
reign  and  free.  Hy.  21.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  God's  covenant  unchangeable.  Ps« 
89.  pt.  6. 

Creation. 

Creation — Hy.  9.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Praising  God.  Hy.  1.  B.  II-  and  Providence. 

Ps.  33.  pt.  1.  Ps.  104.  pt.  \.C.P  and  Redemption.  Ps.  136.  pts.  1.  and 2. 
Man — Primitive  State.  Hy.  3.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Depravity  and  Inability.  Hy.  3.  pt- 
3.  B.  I.  Needs  a Saviour  Hy.  5.  pt.  L B.  I.  Universal  Depravity.  Ps. 
14.  pt.  1.  Vanity.  Ps.  144.  pt.  2.  Mortal.  Hy.  90.  pts.  1.  and  2.  Vanity 
as  Mortal.  Ps.  39.  pt.  2. 

Providence. 

Providence — Ps.  33.  pt.  1.  Ps.  104.  pts.  2.  3.  and  4.  in  Air,  Earth,  and  Sea. 
Ps.  65.  pt.  2.  in  the  Seasons.  Ps.  65.  pt.  3.  P.  and  Creation.  Ps.  33.  pt. 
1.  and  Grace.  Ps.  147.  pt.  1.  and  Justice.  Ps.  11.  Confidence  in.  Ps. 
36.  pt.  2.  Praised.  Ps.  57.  Blessings  of  Hy.  10.  pt.  4.  B.  I. 
Particular  acts. — Special  mercies.  Ps.  31.  pt.  3.  Ps.  68.  pt.  3.  Cave  of  saints. 


INDEX.  325 

Ps.  34.  pts.  2.  and  4.  Ps.  56.  pt.  2.  Ps.  108.  pt.  1.  Grace  and  glory.  Ps. 
84.  pt.  2.  Ps.  97.  pt.  3.  Divine  Protection.  Ps.  121.  pt.  1.  Preservation* 
Ps.  121.  pt.  2.  Times  in  God^s  hand.  Hy.  9.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Prov.  to- 
wards ancient  Israel.  Ps.  77.  pt.  2.  Ps.  105.  pt.  3.  Chastisements  of.  on 
Israel.  Ps.  78.  pt.  2.  Judgments o^.  Ps.  105-  pt.  2.  Wrath  and  mercy. 
Ps.  9.  pt.  1.  Mystery  unfolded  Ps.  73.  pt  1.  Hy.  10.  pt.  2.  B.  I. 
Properties  of — Almighty  and  gracious.  Ps.  66.  pt.  1.  Wisdom*  Hy.  10.  pt. 

1.  B.  I.  and  Equity  of.  Ps.  9.  pt.  2.  Faithfulness.  Hy.  10.  pt.  3.  B.  L 
Right.  Hy.  10.  pt.  5.  B.  I.  Miraculous.  Ps.  114. 

Sin. 

Sin. — Universal  de'pravity.  Ps.  14.  pt.  1.  Atheism.  Ps.  36.  pt.  1.  Depravity. 

Hy.  3.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Original  Sin.  Hy.  3.  pt.  2.  B.  I. 

Warning  and  Alarm — Solemn  Warning.  H.Sl.p.  5.  B.  I.  Hy.  23.  B.  II. 
Hy.  26.  B.  II.  to  Hypocrites.  Ps.  50.  pt.  3.  to  Infidels.  Ps.  14.  pt.  2.  Ps. 

• 53.  pt.  2.  to  Persecutors.  Ps.  53.  pt.  2.  Ps.  52.  pt.  1.  Ps.  129.  to  Tyrants. 
Ps.  52.  pt.  1.  to  the  Impenitent.  Hy.  7.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Life  the  only  accep- 
ted time.  Ps.  88.  pt.  1.  The  Broad  and  Narrow  Way.  Hy.  24.  B.  II. 
Portion  of  Sinners.  Ps.  17.  pt.  1.  Sinners  exhorted  in  view  of  Judg- 
ment. Hy.  22.  B.  II.  to  repentance.  Hy.  27.  B.  II.  Intemperance  pun- 
ished. Ps.  107.  pt.  3.  The  Alarm.  Hy.  23,  B.  II.  Close  of  Day  of 
Grace.  Hy.  25.  B.  II.  To  Day.  Hy.  28,  B.  II. 

The  laaw. 

The  Law — Summary  of  Hy  2.  pt  1.  B.  L Hy.  34.  pt.  1,  B.  I.  Spiritual,. 
Hy.  .41.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Spirituality  and  Perfection.  Hy.  2.  pt.  2.  B.  I. 
Practical  use  of  Hy.  44.  pt  3-  B.  I.  Conviction  by.  Hy.  2.  pt.  3.  B.  I. 
Salvation  not  by.  Hy.  24.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Justification  not  by.  Hy.  2.  pt. 
4.  B.  I. 

Commands. — First  Command  Hy.  34.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  The  true  God.  Ps.  115. 
Second  Command.  Hy.  3.5.  pt.  1.  B I.  Idolatry  reproved.  Ps.  115. 
Third  Command.  Hy.  36.  B.  I.  Perjury.  Hy.  37-  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Fourth 
Command.  Hy.  38.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Vide  also  LORD’S  DAY.  Fifth 
Command.  Hy.  39  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Sixth  Command.  Hy.  40.  pt.  1.  B.  i\ 
Seventh  Command  Hy.  41.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Eighth  Command.  Hy.  42. 
pt.  2.  B.  I.  Ninth  Command.  Hy.  43.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Tenth  Command. 
Hy.44.pt.  LB.  I. 

The  Crospel. 

The  Gospel.— The  Gospel.  Ps.  19.  pt.  4.  Hy.  6.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Praise  for.  Ps* 
98.  pt.  1.  Blessedness  of  knowing.  Ps.  89.  pt.  4.  Power  of  God.  Hy.  31. 
pt.  4.  B.  I.  Its  success  Ps.  110.  pt.  1.  The  commission.  Hy  31.  pt.  3. 
B.  I.  Trumpet.  Hy.  31.  pt.  6.  B.  I Grace  not  licentious.  Hy.  24.  pt. 

2.  B.  I. 

Inviting. — Call  to  delaying  sinners.  Ps.  95.  pts.  1.  and  2.  Hy.  31.  pt.  5.  B.  I. 
Sinners  invited  to  Christ.  Hy.  34.  B.  II.  invited  to  the  Fountain.  Hy. 
36.  B.  II.  Wanderer  invited.  Hy.  35.  B.  11.  invited.  Hy.  33. 

B.  II.  Young  invited.  Hy.  37.  B.  II.  Christ  knocking  dX  the  door.  Hy. 
30.  B.  II.  Value  of  soul.  Hy.  32.  B.  II.  Forgiveness.  Hy.  21.  pt.  5. 
B.  I.  Salvation.  Hy,  5.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  by  grace.  Hy.  66.  B.  II.  Free 
grace  to  sinners.  Hy.  38.  B.  IT.  Saviour  necessary.  Hy.  5.  pt.  1.  B.  I. 
The  source  of  true  happiness.  Hv.  1.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  The  good  old  way, 
Hy.  1.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  To  day.  Hy.  28.  B II. 

Benefits  practically  viewed. 

Confession. — Blessings  following.  Ps.  32.  pt.  2. 

Penitent. — Hy.  42.  B.  II.  Confessing  Original  and  Actual  Sin.  Ps.  51.pt. 
2.  Pleading  for  pardon.  Ps.  51.  pt.  1.  Hy.  21,  pt.  6.  B.  I.  Hy.  51.  B. 


326  INDEX. 

I.  Hy.  48.  B.  ll.for  mercy.  Hy.  43.  B.  II.  the  promise.  Hy.  44.  B.  IL 
heart  opened.  Hy  31.  B.  II.  pressing  his  suit.  Hy.  45.  and  46.  B.  II. 
Seeking  renewing  grace.  Hy.  49.  R.  II.  Final  resolve.  Hy.  39.  B.  II. 
The  Contrite  Heart.  Hy.  41.  B.  II.  Abandoning  former  hopes.  Hy.  47. 
B.  II.  Submitting  to  God.  Hy.  50.  and  51.  B.  II.  Returning  to  God. 
Hy.  57.  B.  II.  Rejoicing  in  pardoning  grace.  Ps.  130.  Troubled  con- 
science relieved.  Ps.  38.  Joy  over  penitent.  Hy.  52.  and  53.  B.  II. 
Convert. — Acknoioledging  distinguishing  grace.  Hy.  58.  59.  B.  H.  Hy. 
133.  B.  II.  Rejoicing  in  deliverance  from  distress.  Ps.  40.  pt.  1. 
Choosing  the  heritage  of  God's  children.  Hy.  5(J*  B.  II.  Forsaking 
all  for  Christ  Hy.  9.5.  B.  II.  Asking  the  Way  to  Zion.  Hy.  60.  B.  II. 
Delivered  from  evil  companions.  Hy.  63.  B.  II.  Joy  of  conversion. 
Ps.I26.  pt.  2.  His  Gratitude.  Hy.  54.  and  55.  B.  II.  Not  ashamed  of 
Christ.  Hy.  61.  B.  II.  Seeking  divine  instruction  Ps.  119.  pt-  9. 
Personal  consecration.  Ps.  116.  pt.  2.  Ps.  119.  pt.  3.  Renewal  of 
consecration.  Hy.  62.  B.  IL 

Repentance. — From  a sense  of  Divine  Goodness.  Hy.  40.  B.  II. 

Faith — Hy.  7.  pts.  2.  and  3.  B.  I.  Not  meritorious.  Hy.  23.  pt.  5.  B.  I. 
New  Birth — Hy.  3.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Union  to  Christ.  Hy.  3.  pt.  5.  B.I.  Hy, 
23.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Justification.  Hy.  23.  pt.  1.  B.I.  not  by  works.  Hv.2. 
pt.  4.  B.  I. 

Forgiveness. — Hy.  21.  pt.  5.  B.  I.  Reconciliation.  Hy.  14.  pt.  5.  B.  I. 
Conversion.  Hy.  33.  pt.l.B.I.&Faith.  Hy.  33.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Adoption. 
Hy.  13.  pts  3.  and  4.  B.  I.  Precious  promises.  Hy.  68  B.  II. 

The  Christian. 

Character. — Qualifications  of  a Christian.  Ps.  15.  Character  and  end.  Ps. 
1.  Ps.  37.  pts.  1.  and  2.  Integrity:  Ps.  7.  Ps,  26,  Ps.  139.  pt.  4.  Sin- 
cerity. Ps.  IS.  pt-  2.  r^s.  119.  pt.  21.  The  property  of  Christ.  Hy. 
1.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  A Soldier.  Hy.  43.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Pilgrim.  Hy.  86.  B.  IL 
Hy.  107.  B.  II.  Israel.  Hy.  103.  B.  II. 

The  Christian  Life. — Joy — Rejoicing  in  Communion  of  Saints.  Ps.  16. 
pt.  1.  in  hope  of  resurrection.  Fs.  16.  pt.  3.  in  p'^ospect  of  Heaven.  Ps. 
17.  pt.  2.  in  deliverance  from  despair.  Ps.  18.  pt.  1.  in  God  our  Sa- 
viour. Ps.  18.  pt.  3.  in  covenant  blessings.  Ps.  25.  pt.  2.  in  prayer  an- 
swered. Ps.  28.  Ps.  66.  pt.  2.  in  deliverance  from  distress.  Ps.  40.  pt. 
1.  in  victory  in  spiritual  warfare.  Ps,  144.  pt.  1.  in  ever  living  Re- 
deemer. Hy.  17.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  in  God  our  Father.  Hy.  46.  pt.  3.  B.  I. 
in  hope  Hy.  100.  B.  II.  Praising  for  deliverance  from  death.  Ps.  31. 
pt  for  deliverance  from  slander.  Ps.31.pt  2.  for  special  mercies. 

Ps.  31.  pt.  3.  Ps.  34.  pt.  1 .for  temporal  and  spiritual  mercies.  Ps, 
103.  pts.  1.  and  2.  for  unexpected  mercies.  Ps.  126.  pt.  1.  for  de- 
. liverance.  Ps.  138. /or  redeeming  love  Hy.  19.  B.  II.  Hy.  101  B.  II. 
Seeking  rest  in  God.  Hy  79.  B.  II.  a revival  Hy.  128.  B.  II.  quick- 
ening grace.  Ps.  119.  pt.  16.  divine  instruction,  Ps.  119.  pt.  9.  God.  Ps. 
63.  pt.  3.  divine  guidance.  Hy.  94.  B II.  deliverance  from  enemies. 
Ps.  28.  Ps.  54.  Ps.  64.  comfort  and  deliverance.  Ps.  119.  pt.  12.  Faith. 
in  grace  and  power  of  Redeemer.  Ps.  62.  trust  in  God  under  slander. 
Ps.  56,  pt,  1.  Looking  to  (rod.  Ps.  4.  pt.  1.  for  deliverance  in  distress. 
Ps.  14.  pt.  2.  confidence  in  Mediator.  By.  70.  B.  II.  in  Providence. 
Ps.  36.  pt.  2.  Hy.  50.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  and  submission.  Hv.  75.  B.  II.  Re- 
liance on  God  as  a Father.  Hy.  9.  pt.  5.  B.  I.  Flying  to  Christ.  Hy. 
82.  B.  II.  Refuge  in  God.  Ps.  61.  pt.  1.  Hy.  85.  B.  II.  Breathing 
after  holiness.  Ps.  119.  pt.  11.  after  heaven.  Ps.  90.  pt.  3.  after  Roly 
Ghost.  Hy.  20.  pt*  3.  B.  1.  Comport,  in  God.  Ps.  27.  pt.  2.  only  com- 
fort. Hy.  1.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Pleasure^  in  public  worship.  Ps.  83.  pt.  1. 
Enjoying  special  light*  Hy.  102.  B.  IL  Delight  in  God  and  his 


INDEX.  327 

•worship.  Ps.  63.  pt.  2.  in  Scripture.  Ps.  119.  pt.  6.  in  the  Church.  Pg. 
27.  pt.  1.  Glorying  in  Christ.  Hy.  11.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Experience.  By.  1, 
pt.  3.  B.  I.  in  house  of  God.  Ps.  5*2.  pt.  2.  Longing  for  house  of  God. 
Ps.  84.  pt.  3.  Ps,  27.  p.  1.  Hope,  in  evil  times.  Ps.  18.  pts.  1.  and  2.  in 
trouble.  Hy.  77.  B.  V, . encouraged.  Hy.  87.  B.  II.  in  affliction.  Ps.  42. 
pt.  2.  grateful  acknowledgment.  Hy.  133.  B.  II.  Life  of  Faith.  Hy. 
133.  B.  I.  Walk  of  Faith.  Hy.  134.  B.  I.  Power  of  Faith.  Hy.  69. 
B.  II.  Triumph  of  Faith.  Hy.  137.  B.  I. 

Vicissitudes  in  Christian  Life. — Pleading  with  God  under  desertion. 
Ps.  13.  Hy.  83.  B.  II-  the  promises.  Ps.  119.  pts.  10.  and  20.  with  sub- 
mission. Ps.  123.  Waiting  for  pardon.  Ps.  25.  pt.  1.  distress  of  soul.  Ps. 
25.  pt.  3.  distress  and  hope.  Ps.  42.  pt.  1.  complaint  and  hope.  Ps.  43. 
Ps.  55  pt.  1.  against  personal  enemies.  Ps.  140.  mourning  over  un- 
belief. Ps.  86.  pt.  2.  walking  in  darkness.  Ps.  88-  pt.  4.  Hy.  84.  B.  II. 
indwelling  sin.  Hy.  44.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Hy.  80.  B.  II.  Temptations.  Hy, 
52.  pt.  1.  B^  I.  mourning  over.  Hy.  73.  B.  II  darkness  removed.  Hy, 
88.  B.  II.  weak  believer  comforted.  Hy.  99.  B.  II.  trials  of  faith.  Hy. 
136.  B.  I.  conflicts  of  faith.  Hy.  135.  B.  I.  Hy.  81.  B.  II.  Affliction. 
Hope  in.  Ps.  42.  pt.  2.  beneflt  of.  Ps.  119.  pt.  14.  sanctifled.  Ps.  119. 
pt.  18.  mourning  under.  Ps.  143.  Backslider  restored.  Ps.  51.  pt.  3. 
Abuse  of  temporal  mercies  chastised.  Ps.  78.  pt.  3.  Ps.  94.  pt.  1.  in- 
constancy. Ps.  106  pt.  2.  Ps.  119.  pt.  22. 

Graces  and  Duties. — Confession  of  Sin.  Ps.  32.  pt.  2.  daily  devotions.  Ps. 
55.  pt.  2.  folly  of  envy.  Ps.  37.  pt.  1.  Watchfulness  over  the 
tongue.  Ps.  39.  pt.  1.  and  Brotherly  love.  Ps.  141.  and  Prayer.  Hy.  91. 
B.  II.  obedience,  better  than  sacrifice.  Ps.  50.  pt.  2.  Melancholy  rebuked. 
Ps.  77.  pt.  1.  Christian  fldelity  urged.  Ps.  81.  Love  to  Christ.  Hy.  11. 
pt  5.  B.  I.  Hy.  32.  pt,  4.  B.  I.  to  God.  Hy.  71.  B II.  Christian.  Hy. 
21.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  To  the  Church.  Ps.  137.  pt  3.  Brotherly.  Ps.  133.  pts, 

I.  and  2.  Hy.  40.  pt  3.  S.  I.  to  Enemies.  Ps.  109.  To  creatures.  Hy.  90. 
B.  II.  LdberalUy  rewarded.  Ps.  112.  Habitual  devotion^  spiritual  min- 
dedness. Ps.  119.  pt.  2.  Hy.  115.  B.  II.  Holy  fear  and  tenderness  of 
conscience.  Ps.  119.  pt.  13.  Perseverance.  Ps.  119-  pt  15.  Hy.  52.  pt 
3.  B.  I.  Constancy  under  trial.  Ps.  119.  pt.  17.  Complaint  oi  strife  and 
love  of  peace.  Ps.  120.  Humility  and  submission.  Ps.  131.  Submission. 
Hy.  10.  pt.  6.  B.  I.  Hy.  49.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Hy.  129*  B.  I.  unbelief  rebu- 
ked. Hy.  7.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Communion  of  saints.  Hy.  21.  pt.  3.  B.  1. 
Chnstmn  consistency.  Hy.  32.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Mortification.  Hy.  33.  pt.  2. 
JB.  I.  Taking  an  oath.  Hy.  37.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Anger.  Hy.  40.  pt.  2.  B.  I, 
Resignation.  Hy.  49.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Self-examination.  Hy.  53.  B.  I.  Hy. 
78.  B.  II.  Spiritual  peace.  Hy.  74.  B.  II.  Hatred  of  sin.  Hy.  73.  B. 

II.  Gratitude.  Hy.  32.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Christian  fellowship.  Hy.  64.  B. 
II.  Hy.  65.  B.  II.  Christian  diligence.  Hy.  93.  B,  11.  Warning 
against  slothfulness.  Hy.  92.  B.  II.  Forsaking  all  for  Christ.  Hy.  95. 
B.  II.  Sitting  at  the  foot  of  Cross.  Hy.  98.  B.  II.  Worshipping  Christa 
Hy.  114.  B.  II.  Retirement.  Hy.  117.  B.  II. 

Blessedness. — present  and  future — Blessedness.  Ps.  119.  pt  1.  as  a justi- 
fied believer.  Ps.  32.  pt.  1.  in  his  family.  Ps.  128.  Prosperity  and 
happiness  firm  in  God.  Ps.  127.  Safety^  Ps.  121.  in  the  Church.  Ps. 
27.  pt.  1.  in  public  diseases.  Ps.  91.  pt.  1.  and  2.  Security.  Ps.  118.  pt. 
1.  subject  of  divine  care.  Ps.  34.  pts.  2.  and  4.  Ps.  56.  pt.  2.  Life  and 
safety  in  Christ.  Hy.  89.  B.  II.  Passage  through  life.  Hy.  106.  B.  II. 
Times  in  Gods  hand.  Hy.  9.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Recovery  from  danger, 
Ps.  116.  pt.  2.  Honors  and  Happiness.  Hy.  12.  pt.  4.  B.  I.  Rewarded 
at  last  day.  Ps.  50.  pt.  1.  Grace  and  glory.  Ps.  84.  pt  2.  His  death* 
Hy«  166,  B.  II.  made  easy  by  prospect  of  heaven-  Hy.  16.  pt.  7.  B»  L 


328  INDKX. 

prepared  for.  Hy.  130.  B.  L Confidence  in.  Hy.  124.  victory  over* 
Hy.  126.  B.  I.  victory  through  free  grace.  Hy.  52.  pt.  4.  B.  I. 
triumph  over*  Hy.  16.  pt.  6.  B.  L blessed  in.  Hy.  16.  pt.  4.  and  5* 
B.  !•  Happiness  after.  Hy.  22.  pt.  5.  B.  I.  His  home.  Hy.  170.  B.  II. 
in  view.  Hy.  52.  ]>t.  6.  B.  I.  Longing  for  heaven.  Hy.  105.  B.II.  Hy. 
108.  B.  II. Hy.  171.  B.  II.  ledto.  Ps.  107.  pt.  Lin  heaven.  Hy.  172. B.II, 

The  Church. 

The  Church. — Hy.  21.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  her  beauty.  Ps.  45.  pt.  2.  safety.  Ps.  46.  pts. 

I.  and  2.  Ps.  76.  perpetuity.  Ps.  102.  pt.  3.  triumph.  Ps.  149.  prayer 
in  desertion.  Ps.  80.  pt.  1 . against  persecutors.  Ps.  83  . seeking  delive- 
rance from  enemies.  Ps.  10.  [>t.  1.  complaint  in  persecution.  Ps.  44. 
pleading  under  persecution.  Ps.  74.  pt.  1.  Ps.  79.  Seeking  the  pre- 
sence of  Christ.  Ps.  70.  deliverance  in  affliction.  Ps.  74.  pt.  2.  God’s 
care  of  her.  Ps.  108.  pt.  1.  Ps.  135  pt.  1.  The  Christians’  delight  in  her. 
Ps.  27.  pt.  1.  Her  increase  sought*  Ps.  67-  The  honour  and  safety  of 
a nation.  Ps.  48.  pt.  1.  The  happiness  of  membership.  Ps.  87.  Provi- 
sions of  Zion.  Ps.  132.  pt.  ] . Privileges  of  New  Testament  Church. 
Ps.  132.  pt.  3.  CHURCH  in  captivity.  Ps.  137  pt.  1.  in  distress  seeking 
God.  Ps.  137.  pt.  2.  Grieving  the  declension  of  religion.  Ply.  127-  B. 

II.  Seeking  a revival.  H^^  128.  B.  II.  Seeking  prosperity  and  advance 
of  religion.  Hy.  130.  B.  II.  The  formation  of  a church^  Hy.  100.  B.  I. 

Her  worship. — Public  worship.  Ps.  122.  the  pleasures  of.  Ps.  84.  pt.  l.icor- 
ship  and  order  Ps.  48.  pt.  2.  Introductory  to.  Ps.  95.  pt.  1.  Ps.  103.  pt. 

3.  Ps.  108.  pt2.  Ps.  106.  pt.  1.  Ps.  135.  pt.  3.  Hy.  123.  B.  II.  The 
close.  Ps.  117.  Hy.  124.  B.  II.  Prayer.  Hy.  45.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  nature  of, 
Hy.  113.  B.  II.  preparation  for.  Hy.  112.  B.  II,  exhortation  to.  Hy. 
45.  B.  I.  perseverance  in.  Ps.  119.  pt.  19. ybr  a revival.  Hy.  128.  B.  II. 
Devout  request.  Hy.  116^  B.II.  The  mercy  seat.  Hy.  111.  B.  II. 
Prayer  of  Faith.  H,y.  45.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  The  Lord’s  Prayer.  Hy.  45.  pt. 

4.  B.  I.  The  first  petition.  Hy.  47.  pt.  1.  B.  1.  The  second  petition. 
Hy.  48.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Spread  of  gospel  Hy  48.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Hy.  137. 
B.  II.  for  Jews.  Hy.  48.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  The  third  petition.  Hy.  49.  pt. 

I.  B.  l.The  fourth  petition.  Hy.  50.  pt.  1.  B I.  The  fifth  petition. 
Hy.  51.  B.  I.  The  sixth  petition.  Hy.  52.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  The  conclusion. 
Hy.  52.  pt.  5.  B.  I.  Amen.  Hy.  52.  pt.  7.  B.  I. 

Her  Ministry.  Hy.  99.  B.  I.  Hy.  154.  B.  II.  Their  commission.  Hy.  31. 
pt.  3.  B.  I.  Seeking  direction  in  choice  of.  Hy.  152.  B.  II.  Praise  for. 
Hy.  103.  B.  1.  Ordination*  Ps.  132.  pt.^l.  Hy.  102.  B.  I.  Hy.  153.  B. 

II.  Prayer  for  a sick.  Hy.  155.  B.  II.  Comfort  under  loss  of.  Hy.  156. 
B.  II. 

The  Sacraments.  Hy.  25.  B.  I.  Baptism^  Hy.  26.pt.  1.  B.  I.  not  regenera- 
tion. Hy.  27.  pt.  1.  B.  I.  Improvement  of . Hy.  26.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Infant. 
Hy.  27*  pis.  2.  4.  and  5.  B.  I.  instead  of  circumcision.  Hy.  27.  pt.  3*  B.  I. 
The  Lord’s  Supper — Hy.  28.  B.  I.  Hy.  151.  B.  II.  The  Gospel  feast.  Hy. 
67.  B.  I,  Memorial  of  absent  Lord.  Hy.  60.  B.  I.  Flesh  meat  indeed. 
Hy.  69.  B.  I.  The  blood  of  Christ.  Hy.  70.  B.  I.  Cup^  the  New 
Testament  in  Christ’s  blood.  Hy.  71.  B.  I.  Invitation  to,  Hy.  56.  B. 
I.  Hy.  57*. B,  I.  Hy.  58.  B.  I.  Hy.  59*  B.  1.  Preparation  for.  Hy.  54. 
B.  I.  Hy.  55.  B.  I.  The  Communicant.  Hy.  30.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  his  first 
approach.  Hy.  63.  B.  I.  struggling  with  unbelief*  Hy.  65.  B.  I.  Com- 
munion with  Christ.  Hy.  28.  pt.  2.  B.  L Hy.  29.  B.  I.  Faithy  hope 
and  lovCf  in  exercise*  Hy.  64.  B.  I.  Celebrating  dying  love.  Hy.  66. 
B.  I.  Not  ashamed  of  Christ  crucified.  Hy.  68.  B.  I.  His  Thanks- 
giving. Hy.  73.  B.  L Hy.  74.  B.  1.  Hy.  75  B.  1.  Worthy  the  Lamb 
slain.  Hy.  72.  B.  I. 

Special. 

The  Young.*— JHbsanna^i  of  the  Children.  Ps.  8.  pt.  3.  Advantages  of  early 


INDEX.  329 

piety,  Ps.  34.  pt.  3.  Children  instructed  by  Divine  Providence.  Ps. 
78.  pt.  1.  Anxiety  for  children.  Hy.  39.  pt.  3.  B.  I.  Invited  to  Christ. 
Hy.  37.  B.  II.  Prayer  for.  Hy.  1^.  E.  II.  Importance  of  season  of 
Youth.  Hy.  157.  B.  II.  Youth,  the  morning  of  Life.  Hy.  158.  B.  11. 
Warned.  Hy.  159.  B.  II.  Death  of.  Hy.  165.  B.  II.  of  a young  child. 
Hy.  127.  B.  L comfort  to  parents  in  death  of.  Hy.  128.  B.  1.  Poor 
children's  appeal.  Hy.  149.  B.  II. 

Middle  aged. — Hy.  160.  B.  II. 

Aged. — Old  Age.  Hy.  161.  B.  II.  Aged  saints.  Ps.  92.  pt.  2.  refection  and 
hope  of  Ps.  71.  pt.  1 . prayer  and  song  of.  Ps.  71.  pi.  3. 

The  Sick. — Prayer  of  ¥s.  102.  pt.  1.  Complaint  in  sickness.  Ps.  6.  Ply. 
113.  B.  I.  healed.  Ps.  30.  sanctified.  Ps.  88.  pt.  2.  sweetened.  Ply.  162. 
B.  II.  recovery  from.  Ps.  116.  pt.  1.  Ps.  118.  pt.  2.  Hy.  114.  B.  I. 
Sick  bed  devotion.  Ps.  39.  pt.  3. 

Infidels,  persecutors  and  atheists. — Folly  of  infidels.  Ps.  14.  pt.  2.  Ps. 
53.  pt.  2.  Judgment  on  persecutors.  Ps.  35.  pt.  I.  on  tyrants.  Ps.  52. 
pt.  1.  Doom  of  Practical  atheism.  Ps.  36.  pt.  1.  Ps.  53.  pt.  !. 
Magistrates. — Exhorted  to  submission.  Ps.  2.  pt.  3.  warned.  Ps.  58.  Ps. 
82.  honour  to.  Hy.  39.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Pious  rulers  care  of  Heaven.  Ps. 
21.  pt.  1.  Ps.  101.  pts.  1.  and  2. 

National. — The  Happy  nation.  Ps.  144.  pt.  3.  nations  blest  and  punished. 
Ps.  107.  pt.  b.  National  prosperity  sought.  Ps.  67.  God  a nations  re- 
fuge. Ps.  33.  pt.  2.  Prayer  in  time  of  war.  Fs.  20.  Praise  for  peace 
and  National  blessings.  Vs. '2\.  pt.  2.  for  national  deliverance.  Vs. 
75.  Ps.  124.  Peace.  Hy.  111.  B.  1.  for  victory.  Hy.  110.  B.  I.  Ps. 
18.  pts.  4.  and  5-  American-Revolution.  Ps.  IS.  pt.  6.  Prayer  against 
invading  foes.  Ps.  59. 

Occasional. 

Morning. — Ps.  3.  pt.  1.  Ps.  141.  Hy.  92.  B.  I.  and  evening,  Hy.  96.  B.  J. 
Evening. — Ps.  4.  pt.  2.  Ps.  139.  pt.  3.  Hy.  98.  B.  I.  Hy.  94.  B.  I.  Hy.  95- 
B.  I.  Evening  twilight.  Hy.  118.  B.  II.  Evening  worship.  Fly. 
119.  B.  II.  Saturday  evening.  Hy.  121.  B.  II. 

Sabbath. — Ps.  92.  pt.  1.  Ps.  118.  pts.  4 and  5.  Hy,  38.  pt.  2.  B.  I : morning. 

Ps.  5.  Ps.  63.  pt.  1.  Hy.97.  B.  I.  Eternal  Sabbaih.  Hy  38.  pt.  3.  B.  F 
F'amily  Worship. — Hy.  120.  B.  II.  Social  worship.  Hy.  125.  B.  11. 
Year. — New  Year.  Hy.  85.  B.  I.  Hy.  86.  B.  I.  Fly.  87.  B.  I.  Hy.  147*  B.  II  , 
Seasons. — Ps.  147.  pts.  2.  and  3.  Hy.  81.  B.  I.  Crowned  with  goodness.  Hy. 

84.  B.  I.  Summer.  Hy.  82.  B.  I.  Winter.  Hy.  83.  B.  I. 

Days  op  Humiliation — Day  of  Humiliation  in  time  of  war.  Ps.  60.  Fast 
T)AY— for  revival  of  religion.  Hy.  105.  B.  1.  in  war.  Hy.  106.  and  107. 
B.  I. : during  pestilence.  Hy  109.  B.  I.  during  national  Judgments. 
Hy.  108.  B.  I. 

Thanksgiving. — Applied  to  American  Revolution.  Ps.  18,  pt.  6.  for  vic- 
tory^ Hy.  110.  B I.  for  peace.  Hy.  111.  B.  \.  for  national  deliver- 
ance. Ps.  124.  headh  after  pestilence.  Hy.  112.  B.  I. 

Revivals — Hy.  127,  128,  129,  130,  131,  132,  133.  B.  II.  Church  seeking 
the  presence  of  Christ.  Ps.  70.  Revivals  sought.  Ps.  80.  pt.  2 Infiuence 
of  Spirit  sought.  Ps.  85.  pt.  1.  Pentecost.  Hy.  91.  B.  I. 

Monthly  Concert. — Increase  of  Church  sought.  Ps.  67.  The  success  of  the 
Gospel.  Ps.  110.pt.  1.  effects  of.  Hy.  135.  B.  II.  triumphs  of.  FIv. 
131.  B.  II.  prayer  for  spread.  Hy.  48.  pt.  2.  B.  I.  Millenium.  Hy.  4S. 
pt.  4.  B.  I.  Salvation.  Hy.  134.  B.  II.  Beauty  and  strength  of  church. 
Hy.  136.  B.  II.  prayer  for  her  spread.  Hy.  137.  B.  II.  Latter  day 
glory.  Hy.  140.  B.  II.  Blessings  of  Christ’s  Reign.  Hy.  141.  B.  II. 
His  kingdom.  Ps.  2.  pt.  2.  Ps.  72.  pt.  1.  Ps.  89.  pt.  5-  reign.  Ps.  17. 
Hv.  90.  B.  I.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Hy.  48.  pt.  1.  B.  T.  Farewell  fo 
36 


3S0  INDEX, 

Missionaries.  Hy.  145.  B.  TI.  Prayer  for  Missionaries.  Hy.  104.  B.  I. 
Hy.  144.  B.  11.  Missionary  hymn.  Hy.  138,  B.  II.  Prayer  for  Jews 
Hy.  48.  pt.  3.  R.  I.  Coronation.  Hy.  16.  B.  II.  Song  of  Jubilee.  Hy. 
146.  B.  n. 

Sabbath  School. — See  particularly  the  Articles.  The  Scriptures:  Com- 
mandments  : Invitations  of  Gospel : Penitent  : Convert : Chris- 
tian grace  : Worship  : Morning : Evening : Sabbath  : The  Young : 
Death.  &c. 

Bible  Meetings. — Vide  Scriptures. 

Dedication. — Of  a Church  edijke.  Ps.  132.  pt.  2.  Opening  a Church, 
Hy.  101.  B.  I. 

Funerals. — Ps.  89.  pt.  7.  Ps  90.  pt.  1.  vide  also  death  and  resurrection. 

IMCiscellaneous. 

The  Mariners  Psalm. — Ps.  l07.  pt.  4.  Song  of  Hannah.Yly.  139.  B.  I.  of 
Hezekiah.  Hy.  140.  B.  I.  of  Mary.  Hy.  141.  B.  I.  of  Zacharias.  Hy. 
142.  B.\»  of  the  angels.  Hy.  143.  B.  I.  of  Simeon.  Hy.  144.  B.  I.  of 
Moses  and  Lamb.  Hy.  145.  B.  i.  of  redeemed  in  heaven.  Hy.  146.  B.  I. 
Traveller's  hymn.  Hy.  150.  B.  II.  the  Three  Mountains*  Hy.  96.  B.  II. 

Conclusion. 

Death. — death  and  resurrection.  P&.  49.  pt.  2.  of  the  righteous.  Hy.  16. 
pts.  4.  and  5.  B.  I.  Hy.  166.  B.  11.  of  a youth.  Hy.  165.  B.  II.  of  a 
minister.  Hy.  156.  B.  II.  of  a child.  Hy.  127.  B.  I.  Hy.  128.  B.  I. 
the  effect  of  sin.  Ps.  90  pt.  3.  dreadful*  Hy.  123.  B.  I.  made  easy  by 
prospect  of  heaven.  Hy.  16.  pt.  7.  B.  I.  confidence  in.  Hy.  124.  B.  1. 
impatience  for^  sinful.  Hy.  104.  B.  II.  triumph  over.  Hy.  16.  pt.  6. 
B.  1.  Hy.  126.  B.  I.  the  close  of  day  of  grace.  Hy.  25.  B.  I.  Issues 
of  life  and  death.  Hy.  163.  B.  II.  Vanity  of  man.  Ps.  39.  pt.  2* 
Mortality  and  hope.  Vs,  89.  pt.  7.  Frailty  of  If e.  Hy.  76.  B.  I.  Time 
short.  Hy.  77.  B.  I.  Living  and  the  dead.  Hy.  164.  B.  II.  Funeral 
consolations.  Hy.  132.  B I. 

Resurrection. — Hy.  22.  pts.  1.  and  2.  B.  I.  Hope  of.  Ps.  16.  pt.  3.  Hy.  167. 
B.  II.  Prospect  of.  Hy.  168.  B.  II.  Resurrection  and  death.  Ps.  49. 
pt.  2.  and  Immortality.  Ps.  83.  pt.  3. 

Judgment. — Hy.  19.  pts.  4.  and  5.  B- 1.  Hy.  169.  B.  II.  and  Saints  rewarded. 
Ps.  50.  pts.  1.  and  4. 

Eternitt. — Hy.  78.  B.  I.  Time  and.  Hy.  80.  B.  I.  Eternal  Life.  Hy.  79. 

B.  I. 

Heaven — In  prospect.  Ps.  17.  pt.  2.  Hy.  110.  B.  II.  Hope  of.  Hy.  22.  pt.  4. 
B.  I.  Longing  for.  Hy.  105.  B.  II.  Hy.  108.  B.  II.  Anticipated.  Hy. 
171.  B.  II.  hope  of  supporting.  Hy.  109.  B.  II.  Saints  in.  Hy.  172* 
B.  II.  Song  of  saints  in.  Hy.  146.  B.  I.  Home.  Hy.  170.  B.  11. 

Hozolog'ies. 

At  the  close  of  the  Second  Book  of  Hymns. 


THE 


CATECHISM. 

ARTICLES  OF  FAITH, 

CANONS 

OF  THE 

SYNOD  OF  DORDRECHT, 

AND 

LITURGY 

, i 

OF  THE 


JJleformeli  Butch  Church, 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

OF  CATECHISM,  COMPENDIUM,  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 
CANONa  OF  THE  SYNOD  OF  DORDRECHT,  AND  LITURGY. 


Page 


The  Catechism,  - - - - - - - i 

The  Compendium  of  the  Christian  Religion,  - - - 30 

The  Confession  of  F aith, 

Canons  of  the  Synod  of  Dordrecht  - - - - - 40 

Liturgy, 50 

A Prayer  on  the  Lord’s  day  before  Sermon,  - - - 50 

A Prayer  on  the  Lord’s  day  after  Sermon,  - - - 51 

A Prayer  before  the  Explanation  of  the  Catechism,  - 53 

A Prayer  after  the  Explanation,  - - ...  53 

A Prayer  before  Sermon  in  the  Week,  - - - - 53 

A Prayer  after  it,  - - - - - - - - 54 

Morning  Prayer, 54 

Evening  Prayer, -54 

A Prayer  at  the  opening  of  the  Consistory,  - - - 55 

A Prayer  at  the  close  of  it,  - - * - - - - 55 

A Prayer  at  the  meeting  of  the  Deacons,  - ^ - - 56 

Grace  before  Meat, 56 

Grace  after  Meat,  - - - 56 

A Prayer  for  sick  and  tempted  Persons,  - - - - 57 

Another,  57 

Form  of  Infant  Baptism, 58 

Form  of  Baptism  of  adult  Persons  ; - - « . - 59 

Form  of  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper,  - - - 60 

Form  of  Excommunication,  - - - - - - 64 

Form  of  Re-admitting  Excommunicated  Persons,  - - 66 

Ordination  of  the  Ministers  of  God’s  Word,  - - - 67 

Ordination  of  Elders  and  Deacons,  70 

Form  of  confirmation  of  Marriage, 73 

The  Consolation  of  the  Sick, 75 

The  Nicene  Creed, 76 

The  Athanasian  Creed, 76 


THE 

CATECHISM, 

OR 

METHOD  OF  INSTRUCTION 

IN  THE 

CHRISTIAN  RELIGION, 

the  same  is  taught  in  the  Reformed  Churches  and  Schools  in 
Holland^  and  in  America, 

I.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Question  1.  WHAT  is  thy  only  comfort  in  life  and  death  1 

Answer.  That  I with  a body  and  soul,  both  in  life  and  death,  b am  not  my 
own,  but  belong  c unto  my  faithful  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who,  with  his  pre- 
cious d blood,  hath  fully  e satisfied  for  all  my  sins,  and  delivered / me  from  all 
the  power  of  the  devil ; and  so  preserves  me  g that  without  the  will  of  my 
heavenly  Father,  not  a hair  h can  fall  from  my  head ; yea,  that  all  things 
must  be  i subservient  to  my  salvation,  and  therefore,  by  his  holy  spirit,  he  also 
assures  me  j of  eternal  life,  and  makes  k me  sincerely  willing  and  ready  hence- 
forth, to  live  unto  him. 

a 1 Cor.  6.  19,  20.  b Rom.  14.  7,  8,  9.  cl  Cor. 3.  23.  d 1 Pet.  1.  18, 
19.  e 1 John  1.7.  /I  John  3.  8.  Heb.  2. 14, 15.  g John  6. 39.  and  10. 
28,  29.  k Luke  21. 18.  Mat.  10.  30.  i Rom.  8.  28.  j 2 Cor.  1.  22.  and  5. 
5.  h Rom.  8.  14.  and  7.  22. 

Cl.  2 How  many  things  are  necessary  for  thee  to  know,  that  thou,  enjoy- 
ing this  comfort,  mayest  live  and  die  happily  ? 

A.  Three ; I the  first,  how  great  m m^  sins  and  miseries  are  : the  second, 
how  I may  be  delivered  n from  all  my  sins  and  miseries  : the  third,  how  1 
shail  express  my  gratitude  o to  God  for  such  deliverance. 

I Luke  24. 47  m 1 Cor.  6. 10, 11.  John  9. 41.  Rom.  3. 10, 19.  n John 
17.  3.  0 Eph.  5. 8,  9,  10. 


II.  LORD’S  DAY. 

THE  FIRST  PART. 

tfje  of  ifEan. 

Ql.  3.  Whence  knowest  thou  thy  misery  ? 

A.  Out  of  the  law  of  God.  a 

a Rom.  3.  20. 

Q,.  4.  What  doth  the  law  of  God  require  of  us  'I 

A.  Christ  teaches  us  that  briefly.  Mat.  xxii.  37—40.  “ Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul,  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  b This  is  the  first  and  the  great  command  ; and  the 
second  is  hke  to  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two 
commands  hang  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets.” 

b Luke  10.  27. 

(X.  5.  Canst  thou  keep  all  these  things  perfectly  1 

A.  In  no  wise ; c for  I am  prone  by  nature  to  hate  God  and  my  neighbour- 

c Rom.  3.  10.  1 John  1.  8.  d Rom.  8.  7.  Tit.  3.  3. 


III.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Ct.  6.  Did  God  then  create  man  so  wicked  and  perverse  7 


2 CATECHISM. 

A.  By  no  means  ; but  God  created  man  good,  a and  after  his  own  image* 
in  b righteousness,  and  true  hoUness,  that  he  might  rightly  know  God  his 
Creator,  heartily  love  him,  and  live  with  him  in  eternal  nappiness  to  glorify 
and  praise  him.  c 

a Gen.  1.  31.  6 Gen.  1.  26,  27.  Col.  3.  10.  Eph.  4.  24.  c Eph.  1.  6. 
1 Cor.  6.  20. 

a.  7.  Whence  then  proceeds  this  depravity  of  human  nature  T 

A.  From  the  fall  and  disobedience  of  our  first  parents,  Adam  and  Eve,  d 
in  Paradise ; hence  our  nature  is  become  so  corrupt,  that  we  are  all  conceived 
and  born  in  sin.  e 

d Gen.  3. 6.  Rom.  5. 12, 18,  19.  e Psa.  51.  5.  Gen.  5.  3. 

Ct  8.  Are  we  then  so  corrupt  that  we  are  wholly  incapable  of  doing  any 
good,  and  inclined  to  all  wickedness  1 

A.  Indeed  we  are  ; f except  we  are  regenerated  by  the  spirit  of  God.  g 
f Gen.  6.  5.  Job  14. 4.  and  15.  14,  16.  g John  3.  5.  Eph.  2.  5. 


IV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl,  9.  Doth  not  God  then  do  injustice  to  man,  by  requiring  from  him  in  hi^ 
taw,  that  which  he  cannot  perform  ? 

A.  Not  at  all ; a for  God  made  man  capable  b of  performing  it;  but  man, 
by  the  instigation  c of  the  devil,  and  his  own  wilful  disobedience,  d deprived 
himself  and  all  his  posterity  of  those  divine  gifts. 

a Eccl.  7.  29.  b John  8.  44.  2 Cor.  11.3.  c Gen.  3,  4,  7.  d Rom.  5. 12, 

d.  10.  Will  God  suffer  such  disobedience  and  rebellion  to  go  unpunished? 

A.  By  no  means : e but  is  terribly  displeased  f with  our  original  as  well 
as  actual  sins ; and  will  punish  them  in  his  just  judgment,  temporally  and 
eternally,  as  he  hath  declared,  g “ Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  notin 
all  things,  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.” 

e Psa.  5.5.  /Rom.  1.18.  Deut.  28.  15.  Heb.  9.  27.  ^ Deut.  27.  26. 
Gal.  3. 10. 

Gt.  11.  Is  not  God  then  also  merciful? 

A.  God  is  indeed  merciful,  h but  also  just ; i therefore  his  justice  requires, 
j that  sin,  which  is  committed  against  the  most  high  majesty  of  God,  be  also 
punished  with  extreme,  that  is,  with  everlasting  k punishment,  both  of  body 
and  soul, 

h Ex.  34.  6.  i Ex.  20.  5.  Job  34. 10,  1 1.  j Psa.  5.  5,  6.  k Gen.  2. 17. 
Rora.  6. 23. 


V.  LORD’S  DAY. 

THE  SECOND  PART. 

Plan’s  BeUberance. 

Ct*  12.  Since  then,  by  the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  we  deserve  temporal 
and  eternal  punishment ; is  there  no  way  by  which  we  may  escape  that 
punishment,  and  be  again  received  into  favour  7 

A.  God  will  have  his  justice  a satisfied : and  therefore  we  must  make  this 
full  b satisfaction,  either  by  ourselves,  or  by  another. 
a Ex.  20.  5.  b Deut.  24.  16.  2 Cor.  5.  14,  15. 

Cl.  13.  Can  we  ourselves  then  make  this  satisfaction  7 

A.  By  no  means ; c but  on  the  contrary  we  d daily  increase  our  debt. 

c Job  9.  2,  3.  and  15.  14,  15, 16.  d Mat.  6. 12.  Isa.  64.  6. 

Ct.  14.  Can  there  be  found  any  where,  one  who  is  a mere  creature,  able  to 
satisfy  for  us  7 

A.  None ; for  first,  God  will  not  e punish  any  other  creature  for  the  sin 
which  man  hath  committed ; and  further,  no  mere  creature  can  sustain  the 
burden  of  God’s  eternal  wrath  against  sin,  so  as  to/ deliver  others  from  it. 
c Ezek.  18. 20.  / Rev.  5.  3.  Psa.  49.  8,  9. 


CATECHISM.  3 

Cl.  15.  What  sort  of  a mediator  and  deliverer  then  must  we  seek  for  ? 

A.  For  one  who  is  very  man,  g and  perfectly  righteous ; and  yet  more 
powerful  than  all  creatures ; that  is,  one  who  is  also  very  h God. 
g 1 Cor.  15.  21.  Rom.  8.  3.  h Rom.  9.  5.  Isa.  7.  14. 


VI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  16.  Why  must  he  be  very  man,  and  also  perfectly  righteous? 

A:  Because  the  justice  of  God  requires  that  the  same  human  nature,  which 
hath  sinned,  should  a likewise  make  satisfaction  for  sin ; and  one,  who  is 
himself  a sinner,  h cannot  satisfy  for  others. 

a Rom.  5.  12,  15.  h 1 Pet.  3. 18.  Isa.  53. 11. 

Cl.  17.  Why  must  he  in  one  person  be  also  very  God  1 

A.  That  he  might,  by  the  power  of  his  Godhead,  c sustain  in  his  human 
nature,  the  burthen  of  God’s  wrath  ; and  might  d obtain  for,  and  restore  to 
us,  righteousness  and  life. 

c 1 Pet.  3. 18.  Acts  2. 21.  Isa.  53.  8.  d 1 John  1. 2.  Jer.  23.  6.  2 Tim. 

1.  10.  John  6.  51. 

G.  18.  Who  then  is  that  mediator,  who  is  in  one  person  both  very  God^ 
and  a real  righteous  man  1 

A.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : e “ who  of  God  is  made  unto/  us  wisdom,  and 
righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption  ” 

e Mat.  1.  23.  1 Tim.  3.  16  Luke  2.  ,11./1  Cor.  1.  30. 

G.  19.  Whence  knowest  thou  this  ? 

A.  From  the  holy  gospel,  which  God  himself  revealed  first  in  Paradise  ; g 
and  afterwards  published  by  the  Patriarchs  h and  Prophets,  and  was  pleased 
to  represent  it,  by  the  shadows  i of  sacrifices  and  the  other  ceremonies  of  the 
law  ; and  lastly,  has  accomplished  it  j by  his  only  begotten  Son. 

g Gen.  3. 15.  h Gen.  22.  17,  18.  and  28. 14.  Rom.  1.  2.  Pleb.  1. 1.  eJohn 
5.  46.  Heb.  10. 7,  8.  j Rom.  10.  4.  Heb.  13..  8. 


VIl.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  20.  Are  all  men  then,  as  they  perished  in  Adam,  saved  by  Christ? 

A.  No  ; only  a those  who  are  ingrafted  into  him,  b and  receive  all  his 
benefits,  by  a true  faith. 

a Mat.  1. 21.  Isa.  53. 11.  b John  1.  12,  13.  Rom.  1 1.  20.  Heb.  10.  39. 

G.  21.  What  is  true  faith  ? 

A.  True  faith  is  not  only  a certain  knowledge,  c whereby  I hold  for  truth 
all  that  God  has  revealed  to  us  in  his  word,  but  also  an  assured  d confidence, 
which  the  Holy  e Ghost  works  by  the  Gospel,  / in  my  heart ; that  not  only 
to  others,  but  to  me  also,  g remission  of  sin,  everlasting  righteousness  h and 
salvation,  are  freely  given  by  God,  i merely  Of  grace,  only  for  the  sake  of 
Christ’s  merits. 

c John  6.  69.  John  17.  3.  Heb.  11.  3,  6.  d Eph.  3.  12.  e Rom.  4.  16, 
20.  21.  Heb.  11.  1.  Eph.  3.  12.  Rom.  1.  16.  1.  Cor.  1. 21.  Acts  16. 14. 
Mat.  16.  17.  John  3.  5.  / Rom.  10.  14,  17.  Mat.  9.  2.  g Rom.  5.  1. 
h Gal.  2.  20.  i Rom.  3.  24,  25,  26. 

G.  22.  What  is  then  necessary  for  a Christian  to  believe? 

A.  All  things  j promised  us  in  the  gospel,  which  the  articles  of  our  Catholic 
undoubted  Christian  faith  briefly  teach  us. 

j John  20.  31.  Mat.  28.  19,  20. 

G.  23.  What  are  these  articles  ? 

A. I.  I believe  in  God^  the  Father  Almighty^  maker  of  heaven  and  earth: 

II.  And  in  Jesus  Christy  his  only  begotten  Son,  our  Lord : 

III.  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary : 

IV.  Safer ed  under  Pontius  Pilate  ; was  crucified,  dead  and  buried : He 
descended  into  hell : 


4 CATECHISM. 

V.  The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead. 

VI.  He  ascended  into  heaven^  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty  ; 

VII.  From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead, 

VIII.  / believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

IX.  / believe  in  an  holy  Catholic  church : the  communion  of  saints : 

X.  The  forgiveness  of  sins  : 

XI.  The  resurrection  of  the  body . 

XII.  And  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


VIIL  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  24.  How  are  these  articles  divided  7 

A.  Into  three  parts ; the  first  is  of  God  the  Father,  and  our  creation ; a 
the  second  of  God  the  Son,  and  our  redemption ; b the  third  of  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  our  sanctification,  c 

a Gen.  1.  6 1 Pet.  1.  18,  19.  cl  Pet.  1.  21,  22. 

(X.  25.  Since  there  is  but  one  only  d divine  essence,  why  speakest  thou  of 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  7 

A.  Because  God  hath  so.e  revealed  himself  in  his  word,  that  these  three 
distinct  persons  are  the  one  only  true  and  eternal  God. 

d Deut.  6.  4.  e Gen.  1.  26.  Isa.  61.  1 John  14.  16,  17.  1 John  5.  7. 
John  1.  18.  Mat.  28.  19.  2.  Cor.  13.  14. 

IX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

tfje 

Cl.  26.  What  believest  thou  when  thou  sayest,  “ I believe  in  God  the 
Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven  and  earth  7” 

A.  That  the  eternal  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  (who  a of  nothing 
made  heaven  and  earth,  with  all  that  is  in  them : who  likewise  upholds  and  6 
governs  the  same  by  his  eternal  counsel  and  providence)  is  for  the  sake  of 
Christ  his  Son,  my  God  and  my  Father ; on  whom  I rely  so  entirely,  that  I 
have  no  doubt,  but  he  will  provide  me  with  all  things  necessary  c for  soul  and 
body  : and  further,  that  he  will  make  whatever  evils  he  sends  upon  me,  in 
this  valley  of  tears,  d turn  out  to  my  advantage  ; for  he  is  able  to  do  it,  being 
almighty  e God,  and  willing,  being  a /faithtuJ  Father. 

a Gen.  1.  and  2.  Psa.  33.  6.  6 Psa.  115.  3.  Mat  10.  29.  Heb.  1.  3. 
John  5.  17.  c John  1.  12,  16.  Rom.  8.  15,  16.  Gal.  4.  5,  6.  Eph.  1.  5. 
1 John  3.  1 d Psa.  55.  2'X  Vlat.  6.  26.  e Rom.  8.  28.  and  4.  21.  /Rom, 
10.12.  Mat.  6.26.  and  7.  9,  10,  11. 


X.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q,.  27.  What  dost  thou  mean  by  the  providence  of  God  7 
A.  The  almighty  and  every  where  present  power  of  God  ; a whereby,  as  it 
were  by  his  hand,  he  6 upholds  and  governs  heaven,  earth,  and  all  creatures ; 
so  that  herbs  and  grass,  rain  c and  drought,  fruitful  d and  barren  years,  meat 
and  drink,  e health  and  sickness, /riches  and  poverty,  yea,  and  all  things  g 
come  not  by  chance,  but  by  his  fatherly  hand. 

a Acts  17. 25,  26, 27  28.  6 Heb.  1.  3.  c Jer.  5.  24.  d Acts  14.  17.  e John 
9.  3.  /Prov.22.  2.  Job  1.  21.  g Mat.  10.  29,  80.  Eph.  1. 11. 

GL.  28.  What  advantage  is  it  to  us  to  know  that  God  has  created,  and  by  his 
providence  doth  still  uphold  all  things. 

A.  I’hat  we  may  be  patient  in  adversity  ; h thankful  i in  prosperity ; and 
that  in  all  things,  which  may  hereafter  befall  us,  we  place  our  firm  j trust 
in  our  faithful  God  and  F ather , that  nothing  shall  k separate  u§  from  his  love : 

h Rom.  5.  3.  Psa.  39.  10.  i Deut.  8. 10.  1 Thes.  5,  18.  j Rom.  5.  3,  4,  5^ 
6.  k Rom.  8. 38,  39. 


CATECHISM.  6 

since  all  creatures  are  so  in  his  hand,  that  without  his  will  they  I cannot  so 
much  as  move. 

I Job  1. 12.  and  2. 6.  Mat.  8. 31.  Isa.  10. 15. 


XL  L<  .‘RD’S  DAY, 

m tje  Son. 

Ct.  29.  Why  is  the  Son  of  God  called  Jesus,  that  is  a Saviour*? 

A.  Because  hesaveth  us,  and  delivereth  us  from  our  a sins  ; and  likewise, 
because  we  ought  not  to  seek,  neither  can  find  b salvation  in  any  other. 
a Mat.  1.  21.  b Acts  4.  12. 

G.  30.  Do  such  then  believe  in  Jesus  the  only  Saviour,  who  seek  their 
salvation  and  happiness  of  saints,  of  themselves,  or  any  where  else  1 

A.  They  do  not ; for  though  they  boast  of  him  in  words,  yet  in  deeds  they 
deny  c Jesus  the  only  deliverer  and  Saviour ; for  one  of  these  two  things  must 
be  true,  that  either  J esus  is  not  a complete  Saviour ; or  that  they,  who  by  a true^ 
faith  receive  this  Saviour,  ihust  find  all  things  in  him  d necessary  to  their 
salvation. 

c 1 Cor.  1.  13,  31.  Gal.  5.  4.  d Col.  2.  20.  Isa.  9.  G,  7.  Col.  1. 19,  20. 


XTI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q..  31.  Why  is  he  called  Christ,  that  is  anointed 't 

A.  Because  he  is  ordained  of  God  the  Father,  and  a anointed  with  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  to  be  our  b chief  Prophet  and  teacher  ; who  has  fully  revealed  to  us 
the  secret  counsel  and  will  of  God  concerning  our  redemption  : and  to  be  our 
only  High  Priest,  c who  by  the  one  sacrifice  of  his  body,  has  redeemed  us,  and 
makes  continual  d intercession  with  the  Father  for  us  ; and  also  to  be  our 
eternal  King,  e who  governs  us  by  his  word  and  spirit ; and  who  defends  and 
/^preserves  us  in  (the  enjoyment  of  ) that  salvation,  he  has  purchased  for  us. 

a Heb.  1.  9.  b Deut.  18.  18.  Acts  3.  22.  John  1.  18.  and  15. 15.  Mat. 
11.  27.  c Psa.  110.  4.  Heb.  7*  21.  and  10. 14.  d Rom.  8.  34.  e Psa.  2.  6. 
Luke  1.  33.  /Mat.  28. 18.  John  10.  28. 

G.  32.  But  why  art  thou  called  a Christian  1 

A.  Because  1 am  a member  of  Christ  g by  faith,  and  thus  am  partaker  h 
of  his  anointing ; that  so  I may  i confess  his  name  and  present  myself  a livinn- 
j sacrifice  of  thankfulness  to  him : and  also  that  with  a free  and  good  conscience 
I may  fight  against  sin  and  k Satan,  in  this  life  : and  afterwards  I reign  with 
him  eternally,  over  all  creatures. 

g 1 Cor.  6.  15.  h I John  2.  27.  Joel  2.  28.  i Mat.  10.  32.  j Rom.  12. 
1.  Apo.  1.  6.  k Eph.  6.  11,  12.  1 Tim.  1.  18,  19.  /2  Tim.  2.  12. 

XIIT.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  33.  Why  is  Christ  called  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  since  we  are 
also  the  children  of  God  1 

A.  Because  Christ  alone  is  the  eternal  and  natural  Son  of  a God ; but  we 
are  chi  dren  b adopted  of  God,  by  grace,  for  his  sake. 

aJohnl.  1.  Heb.  1.2.  6 Rom.  8.  15,  16,  17.  Eph.  1.  5,  6. 

G.  34.  Wherefore  callest  thou  him  our  Lord  7 

A.  Because  he  hath  redeemed  us,  both  soul  and  body,  from  all  our  sins,  not 
with  gold  or  silver,  c but  with  his  precious  blood,  and  hath  delivered  us  from 
all  the  power  of  the  devil  ; and  thus  hath  made  us  his  own  property. 

c 1 Pet.  1.  18,  19.  1 Cor.  6.  20. 

XIV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  35.  What  is  the  meaning  of  these  words — “ He  w’as  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ?” 

A.  That  God’s  eternal  Son,  who  a is,  and  continueth  true  and  eternal  b God, 
a John  1. 1.  Col.  1.15.  Psa.  2.  7.  b Rom.  9.  5. 1 John  5.  20. 


i CATECHISM. 

took  upon  him  the  very  nature  of  man,  of  the  flesh  and  c blood  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; d that  he  might  also  be  the  true 
seed  of  David,  e like  unto  his  brethren  in  all  things, /sin  excepted. 

c John  1. Gal.  4 4.  d Mat  1.  18.  Luke  1.  35.  e Psa.  132.  II.  Acts 
2. 30.  Rom.  1.  3./  Phil.  2.  7.  Heb.  4. 15. 

Q..  36.  What  profit  ^ost  thou  receive  by  Christ’s  holy  conception  and  nativity'? 
A.  That  he  is  our  ^ mediator  j andvv^ith  his  innocence  and  perfect  holiness, 
covers  in  the  sight  of  h God,  my  sins,  wherein  I was  conceived  and  brought 
forth  ! 

Heb.  2.  16,  17.  h Psa.  32.  1.  1 Cor.  1.  30.  Rom.  8.  34. 


XV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Ct.  37.  What  dost  thou  understand  by  the  words,  “ He  suffered 

A.  That  he,  all  the  time  that  he  lived  on  earth,  but  especially  at  the  end  of 
his  life,  a sustained  in  body  and  soul,  the  wrath  of  God  against  the  sins  of  all 
mankind  : that  so  by  his  passion,  as  the  only  b propitiatory  sacrifice,  he  might 
redeem  our  body  and  soul  from  everlasting  damnation,  and  obtain  for  ua  the 
favor  of  God,  righteousness  and  eternal  life. 

a 1.  Pet.  2.  24.  Isa.  53.  12.  b 1 John  2.  2.  Rom.  3.  25.  • 

Ct.  38.  Why  did  he  suffer  under  Pontius  Pilate,  as  his  judge  ? 

A.  That  he,  being  innocent,  and  yet  condemned  c by  a temporal  judge,  might 
thereby  free  us  from  the  severe  judgment  of  God  to  which  we  were  exposed,  d 
c Luke  23. 14.  J ohn  19. 4.  Psa.  69.  4.  d Gal,  3. 13,  14. 

Ct.  39.  Is  there  any  thing  more  in  his  being  crucified,  than  if  he  had  died 
some  other  death  1 

A.  Yes  [there  is]  ; for  thereby  I am  assured,  that  he  took  on  him  the  curse 
which  lay  upon  me ; for  the  death  of  the  cross  was  e accursed  of  God. 
e Deut.  21.  23  Gal.  3.  13. 

XVI.  LOiiD’S  DAY. 

Ct.  40.  Why  was  it  necessary  for  I^hrist  to  humble  himself  even  unto  deaths 

A Because  with  respect  to  the  justice  and  truth  of  God,  satisfaction  for  our 
sins  could  be  made  a no  otherwise,  than  by  the  death  of  the  Son  b of  God. 
a Gen.  2. 17.  b tieb.  2.  9,  10.  Phil.  2.  8. 

Ct.  41.  Why  was  he  also  “ buried?” 

A.  Thereby  to  prove  that  he  c was  really  dead. 

c Acts  13.  29.  Mark  15.  43 — i6. 

Ct.  42.  Since  then  Christ  died  for  us,  why  must  we  also  die  ? 

A.  Our  death  is  not  a satisfaction  for  our  sins,  but  only  an  abolishing  of 
sin,  and  a passage  into  d eternal  life. 

d John  5.  24.  Phil.  1.  23. 

Ct.  43.  What  further  benefit  do  we  receive  from  the  sacrifice  and  death  of 
Christ  on  the  cross  ? 

A.  That  by  virtue  thereof,  our  old  man  is  crucified,  dead,  and  e buried 
wdth  him ; that  so  the  corrupt  inclinations  of  the  flesh  may  no  more / reign 
in  us  j but  that  we  may  g offer  ourselves  unto  him  a sacrifice  of  thanksgiving. 
e Rom  6.  6,  7,  &c.  /Rom.  6.  12.  g Rom.  12.  1. 

Ct.  44.  Why  is  there  added,  “ he  descended  into  hell  ?” 

A.  That  in  my  greatest  temptations,  I may  be  assured,  and  wholly  comfort 
myself  in  this,  that  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  his  inexpressible  anguish,  pains, 
terrors,  and  hellish  agonies,  in  which  he  was  plunged  during  all  his  sufferings, 
but  especially  on  the  cross,  hath  h delivered  me  from  the  anguish  and  torments 
of  hell. 

;ilsa.  53.  10.  Mat.  27. 46. 


XVIT.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Ct.  45.  What  doth  the  resurrection  of  Christ  profit  us  % 


CATECHISM.  7 

A.  First ; by  his  resurrection  he  hath  overcome  death,  that  he  might  a make 
us  partakers  of  that  righteousness  which  he  had  purchased  for  us  by  his  death ; 
secondly,  we  are  also  by  his  power,  b raised  up  to  a new  life ; and  lastly,  the  re* 
surrection  of  Christ  is  a c sure  pledge  of  our  blessed  resurrection. 

a 1 Cor.  15.  16.  b Rom.  6.  i.  Col.  3.  1,  &c.  c 1 Cor.  15.  Rom.  8.  11. 


XVIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q..  46.  How  dost  thou  understand  these  words,  “ he  ascended  into  heaven 
A.  That  Christ,  in  sight  of  his  disciples,  was  a taken  up  from  earth  into 
heaven  ; and  that  he  continues  h there  for  our  interest,  until  he  come  again  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

a Acts.  1.  9.  Mark  16.  19  h Beb.  4.  14.  Rom.  8.  34.  Eph.  4.  10. 
Ct.  47.  Is  not  Christ  then  with  us  even  to  the  end  of  the  world,  as  he  hath 
promised  ? 

A Christ  is  very  man  and  very  God  : with  respect  to  his  c human  nature, 
he  is  no  more  on  earth  -,  but  with  respect  to  his  . Godhead,  majesty,  grace  and 
spirit,  he  is  at  no  time  absent  from  us. 

c Acts  3.  21.  John  3.  13.  John  16.28.  Mat.  28  20. 
d.  48.  But  if  his  human  nature  is  not  present,  wherever  his  Godhead  is, 
are  not  then  these  two  natures  in  Christ  separated  from  one  another? 

A.  Not  at  all ; for  since  the  Godhead  is  incomprehensible  and  d omnipre- 
sent, it  must  necessarily  follow  thate  the  same  is  not  limited  with  the  human 
nature  he  assumed,  and  yet  remains  personally  united  to  it. 
d Acts  7.  49.  Mat.  24.  30.  e Mat.  28.  20.  John  16. 28.  and  17. 11.  John  3.  13. 
Cl.  49.  Of  what  advantage  to  us  is  Christ’s  ascension  into  heaven  'I 
A.  First,  that  he  is  our  g advocate  in  the  presence  of  his  Father  in  heaven : 
secondly,  that  we  have  our  desh  in  heaven. as  a sure  pledge  that  he,  as  the  head, 
will  also  h take  up  to  himself,  us,  his  members  . thirdly,  that  he  i sends  us  his 
Spirit  as  an  earnest,  by  whose  power  we  “ seek  the  things  which  are  above, 
where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  j and  not  things  on  earth.” 

g*Heb.  9. 24.  1 John  2.  2.  Rom.  8.  34.  h John  14.  2.  Eph.  2.  6.  z John  14. 
16.  2 Cor.  1. 22.  2 Cor.  5.  5.  j Col.  3. 1.  Phil.  3.  20. 


XIX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  50.  Why  is  it  added,  “ and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  Godi” 

A.  Because  Christ  is  ascended  into  heaven  for  this  end, that  he  might  there 
a appear  as  head  of  his  church,  by  whom  the  Father  b governs  all  things. 

a Eph.  1.  20,  21,  22.  Col.  1.  18.  b Mat.  28.  18.  John  5. 22. 

Cl.  51.  What  profit  is  this  glory  of  Christ,  our  head,  unto  us  ? 

A.  First,  that  by  his  holy  spirit  he  c poureth  out  heavenly  graces  upon  us 
his  members : and  then  that  by  his  power  he  defends  d and  preserves  us  against 
all  enemies. 

c Eph.  4.  8.  d Psa.  2.  9.  John  10.  28. 

G.  52.  What  comfort  is  it  to  thee  that  “Christ  shall  come  again  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  ?” 

A.  That  in  all  my  sorrows  and  persecutions, with  uplifted  head  e I look  for 
the  very  same  person,  who  before  offered  himself  for  my  sake,  to  the  tribunal 
of  God,  and  hath  removed  all  curse  from  me,  to  come  as  judge  from  heaven : 
who  shall  cast  all  his  f and  my  enemies  into  everlasting  condemnation,  but 
shall  translate^  me  with  all  his  chosen  ones  to  himself,  into  heavenly  joys  and 
glory. 

eLuke  21.28.  Rom.  8.  23,  24.  1 Thes.  4. 16.  /2  Thesi  1.  6,  7,  8,  9. 
Mat.  25.  41.  grMat.  25.  34.  

XX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

tje 

G.  53.  What  dost  thou  believe  concerning  the  Holy  Ghost? 


8 CATECHISM. 

A.  First,  that  he  is  true  and  co-eternal  God  with  the  Father  and  the  a Son : 
secondly,  that  he  is  also  given  h me,  to  c make  me  by  a true  faith,  partaker 
of  Christ  and  all  his  benefits,  that  he  may  d comfort  me  and  e abide  with  me 
for  ever. 

a Gen.  1.2.  Isa.  48.  16.  1 Cor.  3.  16.  fe  Mat.  28.  19.  2 Cor.  1. 22. 
c Gal.  3. 14.  1 Pet.  1. 2.  d Acts  9.  31.  c John  14. 16.  1 Pet.  4.  14. 


XXL  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gt.  54.  What  believest  thou  concerning  the  “ Holy  Catholic  church”  of 
Christ? 

A.  That  the  Son  of  God  a from  the  h beginning  to  the  end  of  the  world, 
gathers,  c defends,  and  d preserves  to  himself  by  his  e spirit  and  word,  out  of 
they  whole  human  race,  a g church  chosen  to  everlasting  life,  agreeing  in  true 
faith  ; and  that  1 am  and  for  ever  shall  remain,  a h living  member  thereof. 

a John  10.  11.  h Gen.  26.  4.  c Rom.  9.  24.  Eph-  1 10.  oJ  John  10.  16- 
e Isa.  59.  21./ Dent.  10.  14, 15,  g Acts  13.  48.  h 1 Cor.  1.  8, 9.  Rom.  8.  35,  &c. 
Q..  55.  What  do  you  understand  by  “ the  communion  of  saints 
A.  First,  that  all  and  every  one  who  believes,  being  members  of  Christ;  are 
in  common,  i partakers  of  him,  and  of  all  his  riches  and  gifts : secondly,  that 
every  one  must  know  it  to  be  his  duty,  readily  and  J cheerfully  to  employ  his 
gifts,  for  the  advantage  and  salvation  of  other  members, 
i John  1.  3,  4.  Rom.  8.  32.  1 Cor.  12. 13.  j 1 Cor.  13. 5.  Phil.  2.  4,  5,  6. 

Q..56.  What  believest  thou  concerning  “ the  forgiveness  of  sins?” 

A.  That  God,  for  the  sake  of  k Christ’s  satisfaction,  will  no  more  Z remem  - 
ber my  sins,  neither  my  corrupt  nature,  against  which  1 have  to  struggle  all 
my  life  long ; but  will  graciously  impute  to  me  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 
that  I may  never  be  m condemned  before  the  tribunal  of  God. 

k 1 John  2.  2.  2 Cor.  5.  19, 21.  I Jer.  31. 34.  Psa.  103. 3,  4,  10,  11.  Rom.  8. 
1,2,3.  wJohn3. 18. 


XXII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gl.  57.  What  comfort  doth  the  “ resurrection  of  the  body”  afford  thee  ? 

A.  That  not  only  my  soul  after  this  life  shall  be  immediately  taken  a up  to 
Christ  its  head  ; but  also,  that  this  my  body,  being  raised  by  the  power  of 
Christ,  shall  be  reunited  with  my  soul,  and  h made  like  unto  the  glorious  body 
of  Christ. 

a Luke  23.  43.  Phil.  1.  23.  h 1 Cor.  15.  53.  Job  19.  25,  26. 

Gt.  58.  What  comfort  takest  thou  from  the  article  of  “ life  everlasting  ?” 

A.  That  c since  I now  feel  in  my  heart  the  beginning  of  eternal  joy,  after 
this  life,  d I shall  inherit  perfect  salvation,  which  e “ eye  hath  not  seen,  nor 
ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered  into  the  heart  of  man”  to  conceive  ! and 
that,  to  praise  God  therein  for  ever. 

c 2.  Cor.  5.  2,  3,  6.  Rom.  14.  17.  d Psa.  10.  11.  t 1 Cor.  2.  9. 


XXIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q,.  59.  But  what  doth  it  profit  thee  now  that  thou  believest  all  this  ? 

A.  That  1 am  righteous  in  Christ,  before  God,  and  an  heir  of  eternal  life,  a 
a Rom.  5.  1.  Rom.  1.  17.  John  3.  36. 

Gl.  60.  How  art  thou  righteous  before  God  ? 

A.  Only  6 by  a true  faith  in  Jesus  Christ ; so  that,  though  my  conscience 
accuse  me,  that  I have  grossly  transgressed  all  the  commands  of  God,  and  c 
kept  none  of  them,  and  am  still  d inclined  to  all  evil ; notwithstanding,  God, 
without  any  e merit  of  mine,  but  only  of  mere/grace,  grants  g- and  h imputes 

b Rom.  3. 22,  &c.  Gal.  2.  16.  Eph.  2. 8, 9.  c Rom.  3.  9,  &e.  d Rom.  7. 23. 
e Rom.  3.  24.  / Tit . 3.  5.  Eph.  2.  8,  9.  g Rom.  4. 4,  5.  2 Cor.  5.  19.  h 1 
John  2.  1. 


CATECHISM.  ^ 

to  me,  the  perfect  i satisfaction,  righteousness  and  holiness  of  Christ ; even  so, 
as  if  I never  had  had,  nor  committed  any  sin : yea,  as  if  I had  fully  j accom- 
})Iished  all  that  obedience  which  Christ  hath  accomplished  for  me ; k inas 
much  as  I embrace  such  benefit  with  a believing  heart. 

i Rom.  3.  24,  25.  j 2 Cor.  5.  21.  k Rom.  3. 28.  John  3. 18. 

Q.  61.  Why  sayest  thou,  that  thou  art  righteous  by  faith  only  7 

A.  Not  tuat  1 am  acceptable  to  God,  on  account  of  the  I worthiness  of  m}' 
faith ; but  because  only  the  satisfaction,  righteousness,  and  holiness  of  Christ, 
is  my  righteousness  before  m God  ; and  that  I cannot  receive  n and  apply  the 
same  to  myself  any  other  wav  than  by  faith  only. 

I Psa.  16.  2.  Eph.  2.  8, 9. " m 1 Cor.  1. 30.  1 Cor.  2.  2.  n 1 John  5. 10 

XXIV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gt.  62.  But  why  cannot  our  good  works  be  the  whole,  or  part  of  our  right- 
eousness before  God  7 

A.  Because,  that  the  righteousness,  which  can  be  approved  of  before  the 
tribunal  of  God,  must  be  absolutely  perfect,  and  in  all  respects  a conformable 
to  the  divine  law ; and  also,  that  our  best  worfs  in  this  life  are  all  imperfect 
and  h defiled  with  sin. 

a Gal.  3.  10.  Deut.  27.  26.  h Isa.  64.  6. 

Q,.  63.  What ! do  not  our  good  works  merit,  which  yet  God  will  reward  ih 
this  and  in  a future  life  7 

A.  This  reward  is  not  of  merit,  but  of  grace,  c 
c Luke  17.  10. 

Cl.  64.  But  doth  not  this  doctrine  make  men  careless  and  profane  7 
• A.  By  no  means : for  it  is  impossible  that  those,  who  are  implanted  into 
Christ  by  a true  faith,  should  not  bring  forth  fruits  of  d thankfulness. 
d Mat.  7.  17,  18.  John  15.  5. 

XXV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

tje  Sacraments. 

Cl.  65.  Since  then  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ  and  all  his  benefits  by 
faith  only,  whence  doth  this  faith  proceed  7. 

A.  From  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  works  a faith  in  our  hearts  by  the  preach  - 
ing of  the  gospel,  and  b confirms  it  by  the  use  of  the  sacraments. 

a Eph.  2.  8.  and  6.  23.  Phil.  1.  29.  b Mat.  28.  19,  Rom,  4.  11. 

Cl.  66.  What  are  the  sacraments  7 

A.  The  sacraments  are  holy  visible  signs  and  seals,  appointed  of  God  fiir 
this  end,  that  by  the  use  thereof,  he  may  the  more  fully  declare  and  .seal  to  us 
the  promise  of  the  gospel,  viz.  that  he  grants  us  freely  the  remission  of  sin, 
and  c life  eternal,  tor  the  sake  of  that  one  sacrifice  of  Christ,  accomplished  on 
the  cross. 

c Gen.*  17.  11.  Rom.  4. 11.  Ex.  12.  Lev.  6. 25.  Acts  22. 16.  and  2. 38. 
Mat.  26.  28. 

Cl.  67.  Are  both  word  and  sacraments,  then,  ordained  and  appointed  for 
fhis  end,  that  they  may  direct  our  faith  to  the  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ  on  the 
cross,  as  the  only  ground  of  our  salvation  7 

A.  Yes,  indeed : for  the  Holy  Ghost  teaches  us  in  the-  gospel,  and  assures 
ns  by  the  sacraments,  d that  the  whole  of  our  salvation  depends  upon  that  one 
sacrifice  of  Christ  which  he  offered  for  us  on  the  cross. 

d Rom.  6.  3.  Gal.  3.  27. 

Cl.  68.  How  many  sacraments  has  Christ  instituted  in  the  new  covenant, 
or  testament  7 

A.  c Two : namely,  holy  baptism  and  the  holy  supper. 

c 1 Cor.  10.  2,  3,  4. 


10  CATECHISM. 

XXVI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

ISaptism. 

Cl.  69  How  art  thou  admonisiied  and  assured  by  holy  baptism,  that  the 
one  sacrifice  of  Christ  upon  the  cross  is  of  real  advantage  to  thee? 

A.  Thus:  That  Christ  appointed  a this  external  washing  with  water,  ad- 
ding thereto  this  b promise,  that  I am  as  certainly  washed  by  his  blood  and 
spirit  from  all  the  pollution  of  my  soul ; that  is,  from  all  my  sins,  as  1 am  c 
washed  externally  with  water,  by  which  the  filthiness  of  the  body  is  common- 
ly washed  away. 

a Mat.  28.  19.  Acts  2.  38.  b Mark  16.  16.  Mat.  3.  11.  Rom.  6.  3. 
c Mark  1.  4.  Luke  3.  3. 

Cl.  70.  What  is  it  to  be  washed  with  the  blood  and  spirit  of  Christ  7 

A.  It  is  to  receive  of  God  the  remission  of  sins,  freely,  for  the  sake  of 
Christ’s  blood,  which  he  d shed  for  us  by  his  sacrifice  upon  the  cross : and 
also  to  be  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  sanctified  to  be  members  of  Christ ; 
that  so  we  may  more  and  more  die  unto  sin,  and  e lead  holy  and  unblaineable 
lives  ^ 

d Heb.  12.  24.  1 Pet.  1 2.  Apo.  1.  5.  e John  1.  33.  Rom.  6.  4.  Col.  2.  11. 

Cl.  71.  Where  has  Christ  promised  us  that  he  will  as  certainly  wash  us  by 
his  blood  and  spirit,  as  we  are  washed  with  the  water  of  baptism. 

A.  In  the  ie.stitution  of  baptism,  which  is  thus  expressed,  “/go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  g”  “ he  that  believeth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be 
saved ; but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned.”  This  promise  is  also 
repeated,  where  the  scripture  calls  baptism  “ the  h washing  of  regeneration, 
and  the  washing  i away  of  sins.” 

/Mat.  28.  19,  g Mark  16.  16.  h Tit.  3.  5.  i Acts  ^2. 16. 


XXVIT.  LORD’S  DAY. 

d.  72.  Is  then  the  external  baptism  with  water,  the  washing  away  of  sin 
itself  7 

A.  Not  at  all : for  the  a blood  of  Jesus  Christ  only,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
cleanse  us  from  all  b sin. 

a Mat.  3.  11.  1 Pet.  3. 21.  6 1 John  1.  7.  1 Cor.  6.  11. 

Cl.  73.  Why  then  doth  the  Holy  Ghost  call  baptism  “ the  washing  of  regen- 
eration,” and  “ the  washing  away  of  sins  7” 

A.  God  speaks  thus  not  without  great  cause,  to  wit,  not  only  thereby  to  teach 
us,  that  as  the  filth  of  the  body  is  purged  away  by  water,  so  our  sins  are  c re- 
moved by  the  blood  and  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ ; but  especially,  that  by  d this 
divine  pledge  and  sign  he  may  assure  us,  that  we  are  spiritually  cleansed  from 
our  sins  as  really,  as  we  are  externally  washed  with  water, 
c Rev.  1.  5.  1 Cor.  6.  11.  d Mark  16.  16.  Gal.  3.  27. 

Cl.  74.  Are  infants  also  to  be  baptized  7 ^ 

A.  Yes  ; for  since  they,  as  well  as  the  adult,  are  included  in  the  e covenant 
and/ church  of  God  ; and  since  g redemption  from  sin  by  the  blood  of  Christ, 
and  the  h Holy  Ghost,  the  author  of  faith,  is  promised  to  them  no  less  than  to 
the  adult ; they  must  therefore  by  baptism,  as  a sign  of  the  covenant,  be  also 
admitted  into  the  Christian  church  ; and  be  distinguished  i from  the  children 
of  infidels,  as  was  done  in  the  old  covenant  or  testament  by  j circumcision, 
instead  of  which,  k baptism  is  instituted  in  the  new  covenant. 

e Gen.  17.  7.  Acts 2.  39. /I  Cor.  7.  14.  Joel  2.  16.  g Mat.  19. 14.  h Luke 
1.  14,  15.  Psa.  22.  10.  Acts  2.  39.  i Acts  10.  47.  I Cor.  12. 13.  and  7.  14.  j 

Gen.  17. 14.  k Col.  2.  11,  12, 13.  

XXVni.  LORD’S  DAY. 

tjie  Supper  of  our  SLorh  (B:i)rfst. 

Cl.  75.  How  art  thou  admonished  and  assured  in  the  Lord’s  supper,  that 


CATECHISM,  11 

thou  art  a partaker  of  that  one  sacrifice  of  Christ,  accomplished  on  the  cross, 
and  of  all  his  benefits  1 

A.  Thus  : That  Christ  has  commanded  me  and  all  believers,  to  eat  of  this 
broken  bread,  and  to  drink  of  this  cup,  in  remembrance  of  him  ; a adding  these 
promises : first,  that  his  body  was  offered  and  broken  on  the  cross  for  me,  and 
his  blood  shed  for  me,  as  certainly  as  1 see  with  my  eyes,  the  bread  of  the  Lord 
broken  for  me,  and  the  cup  communicated  to  me  : and  further,  that  he  feeds 
and  nourishes  my  soul  to  everlasting  life,  with  his  crucified  body  and  shed 
blood,  as  assuredly  as  I receive  from  the  hands  of  the  minister,  and  taste  with 
my  mouth  the  bread  and  cup  of  the  Lord,  as  certain  signs  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ. 

a Mat.  26  26,  27,  28.  Mark  14. 22,  23,  24.  Luke  22. 19,  20.  1 Cor.  10. 
16,  17.  and  11.  23,  24,  25. 

GL.  76.  What  is  it  then  to  eat  the  crucified  body,  and  drink  the  shed  blood 
of  Christ? 

A.  it  is  not  only  to  embrace  with  a believing  heart  all  the  sufferings  and 
death  of  Christ,  and  thereby  to  b obtain  the  pardon  of  sin,  and  life  eternal  j 
but  also,  besides  that,  to  become  more  and  more  c united  to  his  sacred  body, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  dwells  both  in  Christ  and  in  us ; so  that  we,  though 
Christ  is  in  heaven  and  we  on  earth,  are  notwithstanding  “ Flesh  of  his  flesh, 
and  bone  of  e his  bone  and  that  we  live, /and  are  governed  for  ever  by  one 
spirit,  as  members  of  the  same  bod\  are  b}-  one  soul. 

b John  6. 35,  40,  47,  48,  50, 51,  53,  54.  c John  6.  55,  56.  d Acts  3.  21.  and 
1.  9,  10,  11.  1 Cor.  11.  26.  e Eph.  5.29,  30,  31,  32.  1 Cor.  6.  15,  17.  19.  1 
John  3.  24.  / John  6. 56,  57, 58.  Eph.  4.  15,  16. 

^ Cl.  77.  Where  has  Christ  promised  that  he  will  as  certainly  feed  and  nourish 
believers  with  his  body  and  blood,  as  they  eat  of  this  broken  bread,  and  drink 
of  this  cup  ? 

A.  In  the  institution  of  the  supper,  which  is  thus  expressed ; g “ The 
Lord  Jesus,  in  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  eat ; this  is  my  l3ody, 
which  is  broken  for  you  ; this  do  in  remembrance  of  me : after  the  same  man- 
ner he  also  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  this  h cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood ; i this  do  ye,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me.  For,  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show 
the  Lord’s  death  till  he  come.” 

This  promise  is  repeated  by  the  the  holy  apostle  l^aul,  where  he  says,  7 
“ The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ  7 The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ?  for  we,  being  many,  are  one  bread  and  one  body,  because  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread.” 

g 1 Cor.  11.  23.  Mat.  26.  26.  Mark  14.  22.  Luke  22.  19.  h Ex.  24. 
8.  Heb.  9.  20.  i Ex.  13.  9.  1.  Cor.  11.  26.  j 1 Cor.  10.  16,  17. 


XXIX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  78.  Do  then  the  bread  and  wine  become  the  very  body  and  blood  of 
Christ? 

A.  Not  at  all : a but  as  the  water  in  baptism  is  not  changed  into  the  blood 
of  Christ,  neither  is  the  washing  aw’ay  of  sin  itself,  being  only  the  sign  and 
confirmation  thereof  appointed  of  God  ; so  the  bread  in  the  L.ord’s  supper  is 
not  changed  into  the  very  b body  of  Christ ; though  agreeably  to  the  c nature 
and  properties  of  sacraments,  it  is  called  the  body  of  Christ  Jesus. 

a 1 Cor.  10. 1,  2,  3,  4.  1 Pet.  3.  21.  John  6.  35,  62,  63.  b 1 Cor.  10. 16, 
&c.  and  11.  20,  &c.  c Gen.  17.  10,  11,  14.  Ex.  12.  26,  27,  43,  48.  Acts 
7.8.  Mat.  26.26.  Mark  14.  24. 

Cl.  79.  Why  then  doth  Christ  caU^the  bread  his  body,  and  the  cup  his 


12  CATECHISM. 

blood,  or  the  new  covenant  in  his  blood  j and  Paul  the  “ Communion  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  7” 

A.  Christ  spealts  thus,  not  without  great  reason,  namely,  not  only  thereby 
to  teach  us,  that  as  bread  and  wine  support  this  temporal  life,  so  his  crucified 
body  and  shed  blood  are  the  true  meat  and  drink,  whereby  our  souls  are  d fed 
to  eternal  life ; but  more  especially  by  these  visible  signs  and  pledges  to  assure 
us,  that  we  are  as  really  partakers  of  this  true  body  and  blood  (by  the  opera 
lion  of  the  Holy  Ghost)  as  we  t receive  by  the  mouths  of  our  bodies  these  holy 
signs  in  remembrance  of  him;  and  that  all  his  sufferings jf  and  obedience  arc 
as  certainly  ours,  as  if  we  had  in  our  own  persons  suffered  and  made  satisfac- 
tion for  our  sins  to  God. 

d John  6. 51,  55,  56.  e 1 Cor.  10.  16, 17-  and  11.  26,  27,  28.  Eph.  5. 30. 
/Rom.  5.  9,  18,  19.  and 8.  4. 


XXX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  80.  What  difference  is  there  between  the  Lord’s  supper  and  the  Popish 
mass  1 

A.  The  Lord’s  supper  testifies  to  us,  that  we  have  a full  pardon  of  all  sin  a 
by  the  only  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  he  himself  has  once  accomplished 
on  the  cross ; and,  that  we  by  the  Holy  Ghost  are  ingrafted  b into  Christ,  who, 
according  to  his  human  nature  is  now  not  on  earth,  but  in  c heaven,  at  the 
right  hand  of  God  his  Father,  and  will  there  d be  worshipped  by  us : — but  the 
mass  teacheth,  that  the  living  and  dead  have  nor  the  pardon  of  sins  through 
the  sufferings  of  Christ,  unless  Christ  is  also  daily  offered  for  them  by  the 
priests ; and  further,  that  (Christ  is  bodily  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine, 
and  therefore  is  to  be  e worshipped  in  them ; so  that  the  mass,  at  bottom,  is  • 
nothing  else  than  a f denial  of  the  one  sacrifice  and  sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  an  accursed  idolatry. 

a Heb.  7.  27.  and  9.  12,  26.  Mat.  26.  28.  Luke  22.  19,  20.  2 Cor  6. 21.  h 
1 Cor.  6.  17.  and  12.  13.  c Heb.  1.  3.  and  8. 1,  &c.  d John  4.  21, 22,  23.  Col. 

3.  1.  Phil.  3.  20.  Luke  24.  52,  53.  Acts  7.  55.  e In  canone  Missae  and  de 
consecra.  distinct.  2.  Concil.  Trid.  Sess.  13.  15. /Isa.  1. 11,  14.  Mat.  15.  9. 
Col.  2.  22,  23.  Jer.  2. 13. 

Cl.  81.  For  whom  is  the  Lord’s  Supper  instituted  ? 

A.  For  those  who  are  truly  sorrowful  g for  their  sins,  and  yet  trust  that 
these  are  forgiven  them  for  the  sake  of  Christ ; and  that  their  remaining  in- 
firmities h are  covered  by  his  passion  and  death  ; and  who  also  earnestly  i 
desire  to  have  their  faith  more  and  more  strengthened,  and  their  lives  more 
holy ; but  hypocrites,  and  such  as  turn  not  to  God  with  sincere  hearts,  eat  and  j 
drink  judgment  to  themselves. 

g Mat.  5.  3 6.  Luke  7.  37,  38.  and  15.  18, 19.  /iPsa.  103. 3.  i Psa.  116. 

12,  13,  14.  1 Pet.  2.  11, 12.  j 1 Cor.  10. 20,  (fee.  and  11. 28,  (fee.  Tit.  1.  16. 
Psa.  50.15,  16. 

Gt.  82.  Are  they  also  to  be  admitted  to  this  supper,  who,  by  confession  and 
life,  declare  themselves  infidels  and  ungodly  ? 

A.  No ; for  by  this,  the  covenant  of  &d  would  be  profaned,  and  his  wrath  k 
kindled  against  the  whole  congregation  : therefore  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  according  to  the  appointment  of  I Christ  and  his  a^stles,  to  ex- 
clude such  persons,  by  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  till  they  show 
amendment  of  life. 

k 1 Cor.  10.  21.  and  11.  30,  31.  Isa.  1.  11,  13.  Jer.  7.  21.  Psa.  50.  16, 

22.  I Mat.  18. 17,  18.  

XXXI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  83.  What  are  a the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

A.  The  preaching  b of  the  holy  gospel,  and  Christian  discipline,  cor  ex- 
a Mat.  16.  19.  b John  20.  23.  c Mat.  18.  15—18. 


CATECHISM.  13 

communication  out  of  the  Christian  church : by  these  two,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  opened  to  believers,  and  shut  against  unbelievers. 

Gl.  84.  How  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  opened  and  shut  by  the  preaching 
of  the  holy  gospel  7 

A.  Thus : when  according  to  the  command  of  d Christ,  it  is  declared  and 
publicly  testified  to  all  and  every  believer,  that,  whenever  they  e receive  the 
promise  of  the  gospel  by  a true  faith,  all  their  sins  are  really  forgiven  them  of 
God,  for  the  sake  of  Christ’s  merits;  and  on  the  contrary,  when  it  is  declared 
and  testified  to  all  unbelievers,  and  such  as  do  not  sincerely  repent,  that  they 
stand  exposed  to  the  wrath  of  God,  and  eternal/  condemnation,  so  long  as 
they  are  g unconverted ; — according  to  which  testimony  of  the  gospel,  God 
will  judge  them,  both  in  this,  and  the  life  to  come. 

d Mat.  28.  19.  e John  3.  18,  36.  Mark  16,  16.  / 2 Thess.  1.  7,  8,  9.  g 
John  20.  21,  22,  23.  JVIat.  16.  19.  Rom.  2.  2,  13—17. 

Q..  85.  How  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  shut  and  opened  by  Christian 
discipline? 

A.  Thus : when  accordir^  h to  the  command  of  Christ,  those,  who  under 
the  name  of  Christians,  maintain  doctrines,  or  practices  i inconsistent  there- 
with, and  will  not,  after  having  been  often  brotherly  admonished,  renounce 
their  errors  and  wicked  course  of  life,  are  complained  of  to  the  church,  j or 
to  those,  who  are  thereunto  k appointed  by  the  church : and  if  they  despise 
their  admonition,  I are  by  them  forbid  the  use  of  the  sacraments  ; whereby 
they  are  excluded  from  the  Christian  church,  and  by  God  himself  from  the 
kingdom  of  Christ ; and  when  they  promise  and  show  real  amendment,  are 
again  m received  as  members  of  Christ  and  his  church. 

h Mat.  18.  15.  i 1 Cor.  5.  12.  j Mat.  18.  15—18.  k Rom.  12.  7,  8,  9. 
1 Cor.  12.  28.  1 Tim.  5. 17.  2 Thes.  3. 14.  I Mat.  18.  17.  1 Cor.  5.  3, 4, 
5.  m 2 Cor.  2. 6,  7,  8,  10,  11.  Luke  15.  18. 


XXXII,  LORD’S  DAY. 

THE  third  part. 

Elianittulnessf. 

G.  86.  Since  then  we  are  delivered  from  our  misery,  merely  of  grace, 
through  Christ,  without  any  merit  of  ours,  why  must  we  still  do  good  works  ? 

A.  Because  Christ,  having  redeemed  and  delivered  us  by  his  blood,  also 
renews  us  by  his  holy  spirit,  after  his  own  image  ; that  so  we  may  testify  by 
the  whole  of  our  conduct,  our  gratitude  a to  God  for  his  blessings,  and  that 
he  may  be  b praised  by  us : also,  that  every  one  may  be  c assured  in  himself 
of  his  faith,  by  the  fruits  thereof ; and  that,  by  our  godly  conversation,  others 
may  be  d gained  to  Christ. 

a 1 Cor.  6. 19,  20.  Rom.  6.  13.  and  12.  1,  2.  1 Pet.  2.  5,  9,  10.  b Mat. 
5.  16.  1 Pet.  2.  12.  c 2 Pet.  1.  10.  Gal.  5.  6,  24.  d 1 Pet.  3.  1,  2.  Mat. 
5.  16.  Rom.  14.  19. 

G.  87.  Cannot  they  then  be  saved,  who,  continuing  in  their  wicked  and 
ungrateful  lives,  are  not  converted  to  God  ? 

A.  By  no  means ; for  the  holy  scripture  declares  e that  no  unchaste  person, 
idolater,  adulterer,  thief,  covetous  man,  drunkard,  slanderer,  robber,  or  any 
such  like,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

e 1.  Cor.  6.  9,  10.  Eph.  5.  5,  6.  1 John  3.  14,  15.  Gal.  5.  21 . 


XXXIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  88.  Of  how  many  parts  doth  the  true  conversion  of  man  consist  \ 

A.  Of  two  parts ; of  a the  mortification  of  the  old,  and  of  the  quickening  of 
the  new  man. 

a Rom.  6.  4, 5,  6.  Eph.  4. 22,  23.  Col.  3. 5.  1 Cor.  5. 7 
G.  89.  What  is  the  mortification  of  the  old  man  ? 


14  CATECHISM. 

A.  It  is  a 6 sincere  sorrow  of  heart,  that  we  have  provoked  God  by  our  sins  * 
and  more  and  more  to  hate  and  flee  from  them. 

h Psa.  51.  3,  8,  17.  Luke  15.  18.  Rom.  8.  13.  Joel  1.  \%  13. 

G.  90.  What  is  the  quickening  of  the  new  man  'i 

A.  It  is  a sincere  joy  of  heart  in  God,  through  Christ,  c and  with  love 
and  d delight  to  live  according  to  the  will  of  God  in  all  good  works. 

c Rom.  5.  1,  2.  and  14.  17.  Isa.  57.  15.  d Rom.  6.  10,  11.  1 Pet.  4 2. 
Gal.  2.  20. 

G.  91.  But  what  are  good  works'? 

A.  Only  those  which  proceed  from  a true  e faith,  are  performed  according 
to  the  f law  of  God,  and  to  his  g glory ; and  not  such  as  are  h founded  on 
our  imaginations,  or  the  institutions  of  men. 

e Rom.  14.  23.  f 1 Sam.  15.  22.  Eph.  2.  2, 10,  g 1 Cor.  10.  31.  h 
Deut.  12.  32.  Ezek.  20. 18.  Mat.  15. 9. 


XXXIV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  92.  What  is  the  law  of  God  7 

A.  God  spake  all  these  words,  Bxod,  xx.  DeiU.  v.  saying,  I am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  hath  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house 
of  bondage. 

I.  Com.  Thou  shall  have  no  other  gods  before  me. 

I I.  Thou  shall  not  make  unto  thyself  any  graven  image,  nor  the  likeness 
of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  wa- 
ter under  the  earth.  Thou  shall  not  bow  down  thyself  to  thern^  nor  serve 
them  :for  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  am  a jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me,  and  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me  and  keep 
my  commandments* 

III.  Thou  shall  Twt  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain  : for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy  : six  days  shall  thou  labour 
and  do  all  thy  work  ; but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God : 
in  it  thou  shall  do  no  manner  of  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter^ 
thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that 
is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

V.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the 
land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

VI.  Thou  shall  not  kill. 

VII.  Them  shall  not  commit  adultery. 

VIIL  Thou  shall  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shall  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

X.  Thou  shall  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house  ; thou  shall  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maidrsirvant,  nor  his  ox,  nor 
his  cws,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

G 93.  How  are  these  ten  commands  divided  ^ 

A.  Into  two  a tables : the  b first  of  which  teaches  us,  how  we  must  behave 
towards  God ; the  second,  what  duties  we  owe  to  our  neighbour. 

a Ex.  34.  28,  29.  Deut.  4.  13.  and  10. 3,  4. 

G.  94.  What  doth  God  enjoin  in  the  first  command  ? 

A.  That  I,  as  sincerely  as  I desire  the  sal  vation  of  my  own  soul,  avoid  and 
flee  from  all  idolatry,  c sorcery,  d sooth-saying,  superstition,  c invocation  of 
saints,  or  any  other  creatures ; and  learn  f rightly  to  know  the  only  true  God ; 

c 1 Cor.  6. 9,  10.  and  10.  7,  14.  Lev,  18.  21.  d Deut.  18. 10, 11, 12.  e Mat. 
4.  10.  Rev.  19. 10.  /John  17.  3. 


CATECHISM.  Ii> 

g trust  in  him  alone,  with  humility  h and  patience  i submit  to  him ; j expect 
all  good  things  from  him  only  ; k love,  I fear,  and  m glorify  him  with  my  whole 
heart : so  that  I renounce  n and  forsake  all  creatures,  rather  than  o commit 
even  the  least  thing  contrary  to  his  will. 

g Jer.  17.  5,  7.  h Heb.*  10.  36.  Col.  1.  11.  Rom.  5. 3,  4.  Phil.  2.  14.  i 1 
Pet.  5.  5,  6.  j Psa.  104.  27.  Isa.  45.  7.  James  1. 17.  k Deut.  6.  5.  Mat.  22. 
37.  I Deut.  6.  5.  Mat.  10.  28.  m Mat.  4.10.  n Mat.  5.  29,  30.  Acts  5. 29.  Mat. 
10.  37.  0 Mat.  5. 19. 

Q..  95.  What  is  idolatry  ? 

A.  Idolatry  is,  instead  of,  or  besides  that  one  true  God,  who  has  manifested 
himself  in  his  word,  to  contrive,  or  have  any  other  object,  in  which  men  place 
their  trust,  p 

p2  Chron.  16.  12.  Phil.  3. 18,  19.  Gal.  4. 8.  Eph.  2.  12. 


XXXV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  96.  What  doth  God  require  in  the  second  command  ? 

A.  That  we  in  no  wise  a represent  God  by  images,  nor  worship  b him  in 
any  other  way  than  he  has  commanded  in  his  word. 

a Deut.  4.  15.  Isa.  40.  T8.  Rom.  1.  23,  &c.  Acts  17.  29.  b 1 Sam.  15.  23. 
Deut.  12.  30. 

G.  97.  Are  images  then  not  at  all  to  be  made  ? 

A.  God  neither  can,  nor  c may  be  represented  by  any  means : but  as  to  crea- 
tures, though  they  may  be  represented,  yet  God  forbids  to  make,  or  have  any  re- 
semblance of  them,  either  in  order  to  worship  them,  d or  to  serve  God  by  themo 

c Deut.  4.  15,  16.  Isa.  46.  5.  Rom.  1.  23.  d Ex.  23.24.  and  34.  13,  14. 
Numb.  33.  52.  Deut.  7.  5. 

G.  98.  But  may  not  images  be  tolerated  in  the  churches,  as  books  of  the  laity? 

A.  No  ; for  we  must  not  pretend  to  be  wiser  than  God,  who  will  have  his 
people  € taught,  not  by  dumb  images, /but  by  the  lively  preaching  of  his 
word. 

e 2 Tim.  3.  16.  2 Pet.  1.  19.  / Jer,  10.  1,  &c.  Hab.  2.  18,  19. 


XXXVI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  99.  What  is  required  in  the  third  command  ? 

A.  That  we,  not  only  by  cursing  or  a perjury,  but  also  by  b rash  swearing, 
must  not  profane  or  abuse  the  name  of  God  nor  by  silence  or  connivance  b c 
partakers  of  these  horrible  sins  in  others : and,  briefly,  that  we  use  the  holy 
name  of  c God  no  otherwise  than  with  fear  and  reverence  j so  that  he  may  be 
rightly  d confessed  and  e worshipped  by  us,  and  be  glorified  in  all  our  words 
and  works. 

a Lev.  24.  11.  and  19.  12.  Mat.  5.  37.  Lev.  5.  4.  b Isa.  45.  23,  24. 
c Mat.  10.  32.  d 1 Tim.  2.J8.  e 1 Cor.  3.  16,  17. 

G.  100.  Is  then  the  profaning  of  God’s  name,  by  swearing  and  cursing,  so 
heinous  a sin,  that  his  wrath  is  kindled  against  those  who  do  not  endeavour, 
as  much  as  in  them  lies,  to  prevent  and  forbid  such  cursing  and  swearing? 

A.  It  undoubtedly  is : / for  there  is  no  sin  greater,  or  more  provoking  to 
God,  than  the  profaning  of  his  name ; and  therefore  he  has  commanded  this 
g sin  to  be  punished  with  death. 

/ Lev.  5. 1.  g Lev.  24.  15. 


XXXVII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  101.  May  we  then  swear  religiously  by  the  name  of  God? 

A.  Yes : either  when  the  magistrates  demand  it  of  the  subjects ; or  when, 
necessity  requires  us  thereby  to  confirm  a fidelity  and  truth  to  the  glory  of  God, 
and  the  safety  of  our  neighbour : for  such  an  oath  is  h founded  on  God’s  word, 
a Ex.  22. 11.  Neh.  13.  25.  b Deut.  6. 13.  Heb.  6.  16. 

37* 


16  CATECHISM. 

and  therefore  was  justly  c used  by  the  saints,  both  in  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament. 

cGen.  21.  24.  Jos.  9. 15,  19.  1 Sara.  24.  22.  2 Cor.  1.  23.  Rom.  1.  9. 
Q..  102.  vlay  we  also  swear  by  saints  or  any  other  creatures? 

A.  No : for  a lawful  oath  is  calling  upon  God,  as  the  only  one  who  knows 
the  heart;  that  he  will  bear  witness  to  the  truth,  and  punish  me,  if  I swear  d 
falsely ; which  honour  is  e due  to  no  creature. 

d 2 Cor.  1.  23.  e Mat.  5.  34,  35. 


XXXVIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  103.  What  doth  God  require  in  the  fourth  command? 

A.  First ; that  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  schools  be  a maintained ; 
and  that  I,  especially  on  the  sabbath,  b that  is  on  the  day  of  rest,  c diligently 
frequent  d the  church  of  God,  to  hear  his  word,  to  use  the  sacraments,  e pub- 
licly to  call  upon  the  Lord,  and  contribute  to  the  relief  of  the/poor,  as  becomes 
a Christian : secondly,  that  all  the  days  of  my  life  I cease  from  my  evil  works, 
and  yield  myself  to  the  Lord,  to  work  by  his  holy  spirit  in  me : and  thus  g be- 
gin in  this  life  the  eternal  sabbath- 

a Deut.  12. 19.  Tit  1.  5.  1 Tim.  3. 14,  15.  1 Cor.  9.  11.  2 Tim.  2.  2. 
and  1 Tim.  3.  15.  b Lev.  23.  3.  c Acts  2.  42,  46.  1 Cor.  14. 19,  29,  31.  d 
1 Cor  11.  33.  e 1 Tim.  2. 1.  fl  Cor.  16.  2.  g Isa.  66. 23. 


XXXIX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gt.  104.  What  doth  God  require  in  the  fifth  command? 

A.  That  1 show  all  honour,  ove,  and  fidelity,  to  my  father  and  mother,  and  all 
in  authority  over  me,  and  a submit  myself  to  their  good  instruction  and  correc- 
tion, with  due  obedience ; and  also  patiently  bear  with  their  b weaknesses  and 
infirmities,  since  it  pleases  c God  to  govern  us  by  their  hand. 

a Eph.  6. 1,  2,  &c.  Col.  3. 18-  20.  Eph  5.  22.  Rom.  1. 31.  b Prov.  23. 22. 
cEph.6.5,6.  Col.  3. 19,  21.  Rom.  13. 1—8.  Mat.  22. 21. 

XL.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  105.  What  doth  God  require  in  the  sixth  command  ? 

A.  That  neither  in  thoughts,  nor  words,  nor  gestures,  much  less  in  deeds, 
I dishonour,  hate,  wound  or  a kill  my  neighbour,  by  myself  or  by  another ; but 
that  [ lay  b aside  ail  desire  of  revenge : also,  that  1 c hurt  not  myself,  nor 
wilfully  expose  myself  to  any  danger : wherefore  also  the  magistrate  d is 
armed  with  the  sword,  to  prevent  murder. 

a Mat.  5.  21,  22.  Prov.  12.  18.  Mat  26.  52.  b Eph.  4.  26.  Rom.  12. 
19.  Mat.  5.  39,  40.  c Mat.  4.  5,  6,  7.  Col.  2.  23.  d Gen.  9.  6.  Mat.  26. 
52.  Rom.  13.  4. 

Ct.  106.  But  this  command  seems  only  to  sp^k  of  murder  ? 

A.  In  forbidding  murder,  God  teaches  us  that  he  abhors  the  causes  thereof ; 
such  as  e envy,  / hatred,  anger,  and  desire  of  revenge ; and  that  g he  accounts 
all  these  as  murder. 

e James  1.  20.  Gal.  5.  20.  f Rom.  1.  29.  1 John  2. 9.  g \ John  3. 15- 

Cl.  107.  But  is  it  enough  that  we  dont  kill  any  man  in  the  manner  men- 
tioned above  ? 

A.  No : for  when  God  forbids  envy,  hatred,  and  anger,  he  commands  us  to 
h love  our  neighbour  as  ourselves ; to  show  i patience,  peace,  j meekness,  k 
mercy,  and  all  kindness,  towards  him ; I and  prevent  his  hurt  as  much  as  in 
us  lies : and  that  we  m do  good,  even  to  our  enemies. 

h Mat.  22.  39.  and  7.  12.  i Rom.  12.  10.  j Eph.  4.  2.  Gal.  6.  1,  2. 
Mat.  5.5.  Rom.  12. 18.  A:  Ex.  23.  5.  Z Mat.  5.  45.  m Rom.  12.  20. 


XLI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  108.  What  doth  the  seventh  command  teach  us  ? 


CATECHISM.  17 

A.  That  all  uncleanness  is  accursed  a of  God : and  that  therefore  we  must 
with  all  our  hearts  6 detest  the  same,  and  live  e chastely  and  temperately, 
whether  in  d holy  wedlock  or  in  a single  life. 

a Lev.  18.  27.  h Deut.  29.  20—23.  c 1 Thes.  4.  3,  4.  d Heb.  13.  4. 
1 Cor.  7.  4—9. 

Gl.  109.  Doth  God  forbid  in  this  command,  only  adultery,  and  such  like 
gross,  sins  7 

A.  Since  both  our  body  and  soul  are  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  com- 
mands us  to  ])reserv’e  them  pure  and  holy : therefore  he  forbids  all  unchaste 
actions,  e gestures,  words,  thoughts,  f desires,  and  whatever  g can  entice 
men  thereto. 

e Eph.  5.  3.  1 Cor.  6.  18.  / Mat.  5.  28.  g Eph.  5.  18.  1 Cor.  15.  33. 

XLII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gt.  no.  What  doth  God  forbid  in  the  eighth  command  ? 

A.  God  forbids  not  only  those  a thefts,  and  h robberies,  which  are  punish- 
able by  the  magistrate  ; but  he  comprehends  under  the  name  of  theft  all  wicked 
tricks  and  devices,  whereby  we  design  to  c appropriate  to  ourselves  the  goods 
which  belong  to  our  neighbour  ; whether  it  be  by  force,  or  under  the  appear- 
ance of  right ; as  by  unjust  d weights,  ells,  e measures,  fraudulent  merchan- 
dise, false  coins,/ usury,  or  by  any  other  way  forbidden  by  God  ; as  also  all 
^covetousness,  all  abuse  and  w'aste  of  his  gifts. 

a I Cor.  6. 10.  h 1 Cor.  5. 10.  c Luke  3.  14.  1 Thes.  4.  6.  d Prov.  11. 1.  e 
Ezek.  45.  9,  10,  11.  Deut.  25.  13.  /Psa.  15.  5.  Luke  6.  35.  g 1 Cor.  6.  10. 

Gl.  111.  But  what  doth  God  require  in  this  command  ? 

A.  That  1 promote  the  advantage  of  my  neighbour  in  every  instance  I can 
or  may  ; and  deal  with  him  as  I ^ desire  to  be  dealt  with  by  others  : further 
also  that  1 faithfully  labour,  so  that  I i may  be  able  to  relieve  the  needy. 
h Mat.  7. 12.  i Prov.  5. 16.  Eph.  4.  28. 

XLIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q,.  112.  What  is  required  in  the  ninth  command  7 

A.  That  I bear  false  witness  a against  no  man  ; nor  falsify  h any  man’s 
Words  ; that  I be  no  backbiter,  c nor  slanderer  ; that  1 do  not  judge,  or  join  d 
in  condemning  any  man  rashly,  or  unheard  ; but  that  1 e avoid  all  sorts  of  lies 
and  deceit,  as  the  proper  works/ of  the  devil,  unless  I would  bring  down  upon 
me  the  heavy  wrath  of  God  : hkewise  that  in  judgment  and  all  other  deal- 
ings I love  the  truth,  speak  it  uprightly  g and  confess  it ; also  that  I defend 
and  promote,  h as  much  as  I am  able,  the  honour  and  good  character  of  my 
neighbour. 

• a Prov.  19.  5,  9.  and  21. 28-  b Psa.  15. 3.  c Rom.  1.  29,  30.  d Mat.  7.  1, 
&€.  Luke  6. 37.  e Lev.  19.  11.  /Prov.  12.  22.  and  13.  5.  g 1 Cor.  13.  6. 

Eph.  4.  25.  h 1 Pet.  4. 8.  

XLIV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gl.  113.  What  doth  the  tenth  commandment  require  of  us  ? 

A.  That  even  the  smallest  inclination  or  thought,  contrary  to  any  of  God’s 
commands,  never  rise  in  our  hearts ; but  that  at  all  times  we  hate  all  sin  with 
our  whole  hearts,  a and  delight  in  all  righteousness. 

a Rom.  7.  7,  &c. 

Gl.  1 14.  But  can  those,  who  are  converted  to  God,  perfectly  keep  these  com- 
mands 7 

A.  No : but  even  the  holiest  men,  while  in  this  life,  have  only  small  begin- 
nings of  this  h obedience ; yet  so,  that  with  a c sincere  resolution,  they  begin 
to  live,  not  only  according  to  some,  but  all  the  commands  of  God. 

h Rom.  7. 14.  c Rom.  7.  22,  15,  &c.  James  3.  2. 

Cl.  115.  Why  will  God  then  have  the  ten  commands  so  strictly  preached, 
since  no  man  in  this  life  can  keep  them  7 


18  CATECHISM. 

A.  First : that  all  our  life  time,  we  may  learn  d more  and  more  to  know 
our  sinful  nature,  and  thus  become  the  more  earnest  in  seeking  the  remis- 
sion of  sin,  e and  righteousness  in  Christ ; likewise,  that  we  constantly  endea- 
vour and  pray  to  God  for  the  grace  of  the  holy  spirit ; that  we  may 
become  more  and  more  conformable  to  the  image  of  God,  till  we  arrive  at  the 
perfection  proposed  to  us,  in  a life  to  come,  f 

d 1 John  1.  9.  Rom.  3. 20.  and  5.  13.  and  7.  7.  e Rora.  7. 24.  f 1 Cor.  9. 
24.  Phil.  3. 12,  13.  14. 


XLV.  LORD’S  DAY. 

m jpraser. 

€t.  116.  Why  is  prayer  necessary  for  Christians'? 

A.  Because  it  is  the  chief  part  of  a thankfulness  which  God  requires  of 
us : and  also  because  God  wiil  give  his  grace  and  holy  spirit  to  those  only,  who 
with  sincere  desires  continual! v ask  them  of  him,  and  b are  thankful  for  them. 

a Psa  50.  14,  15.  b Mat.7.  7,  8.  Luke  11.9,  13.  Mat.  13.  12.  Psa.  50.  15. 

Gt.  117.  What  are  the  requisites  of  that  prayer,  which  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  which  he  will  hear  1 

A.  First,  that  we  from  the  heart  pray  to  the  one  true  God  only,  who  hath 
c manifested  himself  in  bis  word,  for  all  things,  he  hath  commanded  us  to  ask 
of  him : d secondly,  that  we  rightly  and  thoroughly  know  our  need  and  misery, 
that  so  we  may  e deeply  humble  ourselves  in  the  presence  of  his  divine  majes- 
ty: thirdly,  that  we  be  fully  persuaded  that  he,  notwithstanding  we  are  / un- 
worthy of  it,  will,  for  the  sake  of  Christ  our  Lord,  certainly  g hear  our  prayer, 
as  he  has  h promised  us  in  his  word. 

c John  4.  22,  23.  d Rom.  8.  26.  1 John  5.  14.  e John  4.  23,  24.  Psa.  145.  18 
/ 2 Chron.  20.  J2.  ^Psa.  2.  11.  and  34.  18,  19.  Isa.  66.  i h Rom.  10.  13. 
and  8.  15,  16.  James  1 6,  &c.  John  14. 13.  Dan  9. 17,  18.  Mat.  7.8.  Psa. 
143.  1. 

G.  118.  What  hath  God  commanded  us  to  ask  of  him  ? 

A.  All  i things  necessary  for  soul  and  body ; which  Christ  our  Lord  has 
comprised  in  that  prayer,  he  himself  J has  taught  us 

i James  1. 17..Mat.  6.  33.  jMat.  6.  9,  10,  &c.  Luke  11.  2,  &c. 

G.  119.  What  are  the  words  of  that  prayer? 

A.  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven^  hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earthy  as  it  is  in  heaven  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  breads  and  forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  forgive  our  debtors^ 
and  lead  us  not  into  temptation^  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  thine  is 
the  kingdom^  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

XLVI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

G.  120.  Why  hath  Christ  commanded  us  to  address  God  thus:  ‘‘  Our 
Father  ?” 

A.  That  immediately,  in  the  very  beginning  of  our  prayer,  he  might  excite 
in  us  a child-like  reverence  for,  and  con&ence  in  God,  which  are  the  founda- 
tion of  our  prayer ; namely,  that  God  has  become  our  Father  in  Christ,  a and 
will  much  less  deny  us  what  w^e  ask  of  him  in  true  faith,  than  our  parents  b 
will  refuse  us  earthly  things. 

a Mat.  6.  9.  b Mat.  7.  9,  10,  11.  Luke  11. 11.  Isa.  49.  15. 

G.  121.  Why  is  it  here  added,  Which  art  in  heaven  ?” 

A.  Lest  we  should  form  any  c earthly  conceptions  of  God’s  heavenly 
majesty,  and  that  we  d may  expect  from  his  almighty  power  all  things  neces- 
sary for  soul  and  body. 

c Jer.  23. 24.  d Acts  17.  24.  Rom.  10. 12. 


CATECHISM. 

XLVII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Q,.  122.  Which  is  the  first  petition  ? 

A.  a “ Hallowed  he  thy  name that  is,  grant  us  first  rightly  h to  know 
thee,  and  to  c sanctify,  glodfy  and  praise  thee,  in  all  thy  works,  in  which  thy 
power,  wisdom,  goodness,  justice,  mercy  and  truth,  are  clearly  displayed; 
and  further,  also,  that  we  may  so  order  and  direct  our  whole  lives,  our  thoughts, 
words  aad  actions,  that  thy  name  may  never  be  blasphemed,  but  rather  d 
honoured  and  praised  on  our  account. 

a Mat.  6.  9.  b John  17.  3.  Jer.  9.  23,  24.  Mat.  IG.  17.  James  1.  5. 
c Psa.  119.  137, 138.  Luke  1.  46.  Psa.  145.  8,  9.  d Psa.  115. 1.  and  71. 8. 


XLVIII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Gl.  123.  Which  is  the  second  petition? 

A.  a “ Thy  kingdom  come that  is,  rule  us  so  by  thy  word  and  spirit, 
that  we  may  h .submit  ourselves  more  and  more  to  thee ; preserve  and  c in- 
crease thy  church ; destroy  the  d works  of  the  devil,  and  all  violence  which 
would  exalt  itself  against  thee ; and  also,  all  wicked  counsels  devised  against 
thy  holy  word  ; till  the  fuii  e perfection  of  thy  kingdom  takes  place,/  wherein 
thou  shalt  be  all  in  all. 

a Mat.  6.  10.  Mat.  6.  33.  Psa.  119.  5.  c Psa.  5i.  18.  c?  1 John  3.  8.  Rom, 
16. 20.  e Rev.  22. 17,  20.  / I Cor.  15.  28. 


XLIX.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  124.  Which  is  the  third  petition  ? 

A.  a “ Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  ; ” that  is,  grant  that 
we  and  all  men  may  renounce  h our  own  will,  and  without  murmuring  c obey 
thy  will,  which  is  only  good  ; that  so  every  one  may  attend  to  and  d perform 
the  duties  of  his  station  and  calling  as  willingly  and  faithfully,  as  the  e angels 
do  in  heaven. 

a#Mat.  6. 10.  b Mat.  16.  24.  Tit.  2. 12.  c Luke  22. 42.  d 1 Cor.  7.  24.  Eph. 

4.  1.  e Psa.  103.  20.  

L.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  125.  Which  is  the  fourth  petition  ? 

A.  a “ (xive  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  that  is,  be  pleased  to  provide  us 
with  all  things  h necessary  for  the  body,  that  we  may  thereby  acknowledge 
thee  to  be  the  only  fountain  of  all  c good,  and  that  neither  our  care  nor  industry, 
nor  even  thy  gifts  can  d profit  us  without  thy  blessing  ; and  therefore  that  we 
may  withdraw  our  trust  from  all  creatures,  and  place  e it  alone  in  thee. 

a Mat.  6. 11.  b Psa.  145.  15.  Mat  6.  25,  &c.  c Acts  17.  25.  and  14.  17.  d 1 
Cor.  15.  58.  Deut.  8. 3.  Psa.  127.  1,  2.  e Psa.  62.  11.  and  55.  22. 


LI.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  126.  Which  is  the  fifth  petition  ? 

A.  a “ And  forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  forgive  our  debtors  ; that  is,  be 
pleased  for  the  sake  of  C'hrist’s  blood,  h not  to  impute  to  us  poor  sinners,  our 
transgressions,  nor  that  depravity,  which  always  cleaves  to  us ; even  as  we  feel 
this  evidence  of  thy  grace  in  us,  that  it  is  our  firm  resolution,  from  the  heart  to 
c forgive  our  neighbour. 

fl  Mat.  6.  12.  h Psa.  51.  1.  1 John  2.  1,  2.  c Mat  6. 14,  15. 


LII.  LORD’S  DAY. 

Cl.  127.  Which  is  the  sixth  petition  ? 

A.  a Ana  lead  us  not  into  temptation^  but  deliver  us  from  evil that  is, 
since  we  are  so  weak  in  ourselves,  that  we  cannot  stand  h a moment;  and  be- 
sides this,  since  our  mortal  enemies,  c the  devil,  the  d world,  and  our  own  e 
a Mat.  6.  13.  h Rom.  8.  26.  Psa.  103.  14.  c 1 Pet.  5.  8.  d Eph.  6. 12. 
John  15. 19 


20  CATECHISM. 

flesh  cease  not  to  assault  us ; do  thou  therefore  preserve  and  strengthen  us  by 
the  power  of  thy  holy  spirit,  that  we  may  not  be  overcome  in  this  spiritual 
warfare  ;/but  constantly  and  strenuously  may  resist  oar  foes,  till  at  last  we  g 
obtain  a complete  victory. 

c Rom.  7.23.  Gal.  5. 17.  /Mat.  26.  41.  Mark  13. 33.  ^lThes.3. 13. 
and  5.  23. 

Ct.  128.  How  dost  thou  conclude  thy  prayer  1 

A.  A-  “ For  thine  is  the  kingdom^  the  power  and  the  glory  Jot'  ever;”  that 
is,  all  these  we  ask  of  thee,  because  thou,  being  our  King  and  almighty,  art 
willing  and  able  to  i give  us  all  good ; and  all  this  we  pray  for,  that  thereby 
not  we,  but  thy  holy  name  j may  be  glorified  for  ever. 

A Mat.  6.  13.  i Rom.  10.  12.  2 Pet.  2.  9.  jJohn  14.  13.  Psa.  115.  1. 
Phil.  4.  20. 

G.  129.  What  doth  the  word  signify? 

A.  k “ Amen  ” signifies,  it  shall  truly  and  certainly  be : for  my  prayer  is 
more  assuredly  heard  of  God,  than  I feel  in  my  heart  that  1 desire  these  things 
of  him. 

k 2 Cor.  1.  20.  2 Tim.  2.  13. 


A COMPENDIUM 

OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION. 

Question  1.  How  many  things  are  necessary  for  thee  to  know’,  that  thou 
enjoying  real  comfort  mayest  live  and  die  happily  1 

Answer.  Three : first,  how  great  my  sins  and  miseries  are  : the  second, 
how  I may  be  delivered  from  all  my  sins  and  miseries : the  third,  how  I shall 
express  my  gratitude  to  God  for  such  deliverance,  • 


THE  FIRST  PART. 

©f  tje  of 

G.  2.  Whence  knowest  thou  thy  misery  7 

A.  Out  of  the  law  of  God. 

G.  3.  What  hath  God  commanded  thee  in  his  law  7 

A.  That  is  contained  in  the  ten  commandments,  which  he  hath  revealed  in 
scripture,  as  follows : 

Exodus  XX.  and  Dcut.  5.  4,  5,  &c,  I am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  have 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Com.  Thou  shall  have  no  other  gods  before  me. 

II.  Thmi  shall  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image^  nor  any  likeness  of 
any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above^  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath^  or  that  is 
in  the  water  under  the  earth.  Thou  shall  not  bow  down  thyself  tothem^  nor 
serve  them  : for  /,  the  Lord  thy  God^  am  a jealous  God^  visiting  the  iniquity 
of  the  fathers  upon  the  children^  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them 
that  hate  me,  and  shoicing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me  and 
keep  my  commandments* 

III.  Thou  shall  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain  : for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless^  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain* 

IV.  Remember  the  sabbath  day^  to  keep  it  holy  : six  days  shall  thou  labour 
and  do  all  thy  work  ; but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God : 
in  it  thou  shall  not  do  any  work,  thou^  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter, 
thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that 
is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it* 


COMPENDIUM.  21 

V.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother^  that  thy  days  may  he  long  upoiithe 
land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  tkee» 

VI.  Thou shalt  not  kill. 

Vlf.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VI IT.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  , 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

X. ,  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house  ; thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant^  nor  his  maidservant,  nor  kisox,  nor 
his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

Cl.  4.  How  are  the  ten  commandments  divkied  7 

A.  Into  two  tables. 

Cl.  5.  Which  is  the  sum  of  what  God  requires  of  thee  in  the  four  command 
ments  of  the  firsf  table  ? 

A.  That  I love  the  Lord  my  God,  with  all  niy  heart,  with  all  my  soul, 
with  all  my  mind,  and  with  all  my  strength : this  is  the  first  and  great  com^ 
mandment. 

Cl.  6.  Which  is  the  sum  of  what  God  commands  thee  in  the  six  command  ■ 
ments  of  the  second  table  7 

A.  That  I love  my  neighbour  as  myself:  on  these  two  commandments  hang 
the  whole  law  and  the  prophets. 

Q..  7.  Canst  thou  keep  ail  these  things  perfectly  7 

A.  In  no  wise:  for  I am  prone  by  nature  to  hate  God  and  my  neighbour  ; 
and  to  transgress  the  commandments  of  God  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 

Cl.  8.  Hath  God  created  thee  naturally  so  wicked  and  perverse? 

A.  By  no  means:  but  he  created  me  good  and  after  his,ovvn  image,  in  the 
true  knowledge  of  God,  in  righteousness  and  in  holiness. 

Cl.  9.  Whence  then  proceeds  that  depravity  which  is  in  thee? 

A.  From  the  fall  and  disobedience  of  Adam  and  Eve  in  Paradise ; hence 
our  nature  is  become  so  corrupt,  that  we  are  all  conceived  and  born  in  sin. 

Q.  10.  What  was  that  disobedience? 

A.  That  they  did  eat  of  the  fruit  cf  the  tree,  which  God  had  forbidden  them, 

Ql.  11.  Does  the  disobedience  of  Adam  concern  us? 

A.  Certainly : for  he  is  the  father  of  us  all ; and  we  have  all  sinned  in  him. 

Cl.  1*2.  Are  we  then  incapable  of  doing  any  good  of  ourselves,  and  prone  to 
all  manner  of  wickedness? 

A.  Indeed  we  are : unless  we  are  regenerated  by  the  spirit  of  God. 

Cl.  13.  IVill  God  suffer  such  disobedience  and  corruption  to  go  unpunished  ? 

A.  By  no  means : but  in  his  just  judgment  will  punish  them,  both  in  time 
and  eternity,  as  it  is  written  : “cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things,  which  arc  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.” 


THE  SECOND  PART. 

©t  ISelfberance. 

Cl.  14.  By  what  means  canst  thou  escape  this  punishment,  and  be  again 
received  into  favour  ? 

A.  By  such  a Mediator,  who  is  in  one  person  very  God,  and  a real  righteous 
man. 

Gl.  15.  Who  is  that  Mediator  ? 

A.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  in  one  person  is  true  God,  and  a real 
righteous  man. 

Q,.  16.  Could  not  the  angels  be  our  Mediators  ? 

A.  No  : For  they  are  neither  God  nor  men. 

Ql.  17.  Cannot  the  saints  be  our  Mediators  7 

A.  No:  For  they  themselves  have  sinned,  and  have  obtained  salvation  by 
ho  other  means,  than  through  this  Mediator. 


22  COMPENDIUM. 

Cl.  18.  Shall  all  men  then  be  saved  by  the  Mediator,  Jesus,  as  they  are  all 
condemned  in  Adam  ? 

A.  No:  but  those  only  who  received  him  by  a true  faith:  as  it  is  written, 
John  3.  16,  “for  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  beiieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.” 

Cl.  19.  tyhat  is  true  faith  J 

A.  it  is  a certain  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  his  promises  revealed  to  us  in 
the  gospel,  and  an  hearty  confidence  that  all  my  sins  are  forgiven  me  for 
Christ’s  sake 

Cl.  20.  What  is  the  sum  of  .that  which  God  hath  promised  in  the  gospel, 
and  commanded  us  to  believe  7 

A.  That  is  comprehended  in  the  twelve  articles  of  the  Catholic  Christian 
Faith,  which  are  as  follows  : 

I.  I believe  in  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

II.  And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  begotten  Son,  our  Lord : 

[III.  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

IV.  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried ; he 
descended  into  hell. 

V.  The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead. 

VI.  He  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  the 
Father  Almighty. 

yW.From  thence  he  shall  come  io  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

VIII.  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost 

IX.  I believe  in  an  Holy  Catholic  Church,  the  communion  of  saints. 

X.  The  forgiveness  of  sins- 
'll. The  resurrection  of  the  body. 

XII.  And  the  life  everlasting. 

Cl.  21.  When  you  profess  to  believe  in  God  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and 
the  H )ly  Ghost,do  you  mean  three  Gods  thereby  7 

A.  In  no  wise  : for  there  is  but  one  only  true  God. 

Gt.  22.  Why  do  you  then  name  three,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  1 

A.  Because  God  hath  so  revealed  himself  in  his  word,  that  these  three  dis- 
tinct persons,  are  the  only  one  and  true  God,  and  we  also  are  baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Cl.  23.  vVhat  believest  thou  when  thou  sayest,  “ I believe  in  God,  the  Father 
Almighty,  niaker  of  heaven  and  earth  7” 

A.  That  the  eternal  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  of  nothing  made 
lieaven  and  earth,  and  still  upholds  them  by  bis  providence,  is  my  God  and 
Father,  for  Christ  his  Son’s  sake. 

G.  24.  What  believest  thou  when  thou  sayest,  “ And  in  Jesus  Christ  his 
only  begotten  Son  our  Lord  7” 

A.  That  Jesus  Christ  is  the  eternal  and  only  Son  of  the  Father,  co-essen- 
tial with  God  the  Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

G.  25.  Do  you  not  believe  that  he  also  became  man  ? 

A.  Yes:  for  he  was  conceived  by  the  holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary. 

G*  26.  Is  his  Godhead  then  changed  into  humanity  7 

A.  No : For  the  Godhead  is  immutable. 

G*  27.  How  is  he  then  become  man  7 

A.  By  assuming  the  human  nature  into  a personal  union  with  his  divine. 

G.  28.  Did  he  then  bring  his  human  nature  from  heaven  7 

A.  No : but  he  took  it  on  him  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  by  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  is  thus  become  like  unto  us  his  brethren  in  all  things,  sin 
excepted,  Heb.  2.  17.  and  4. 15. 

G.  29.  Why  is  he  called  Jesus,  that  is  Saviour? 


COMPENDIUM.  23 

' A.  Because  he  saves  his  people  from  their  sins. 

Cl.  30.  Is  there  no  other  Saviour! 

A.  No:  for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  i:)e  saved,  than  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  Acts  4.  12. 

Cl.  31.  Why  is  he  called  Christ,  that  is  anointed? 

A.  Because  he  was  anointed  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  ordained  by  God 
the  Father,  to  be  our  ( hief  Prophet,  our  only  High  Priest,  and  our  eternal  King. 

d 32.  What  then  hath  Jesus  i'hrist  done  to  save  us  f 

A.  He  has  suffered  for  us,  was  crucified  and  died,  was  buried  and  descen- 
ded into  hell;  that  is,  he  suffered  the  torments  of  hell,  and  thus  became  obedi- 
ent to  his  Father,  that  he  might  deliver  us  from  the  temporal  and  eternal 
punishment  due  to  sin. 

Cl.  33.  In  which  nature  hath  he  suffered  this  ! 

A.  Only  in  his  human  nature,  that  is,  in  soul  and  body. 

Cl.  34.  What  hath  then  his  Godhead  contributed  hereto  ? 

A.  His  Godhead,  by  its  power,  in  such  wise  strengthened  the  assumed 
human  nature,  that  it  could  bear  t he  burden  of  God’s  wrath  against  sin.  and 
deliver  us  from  it. 

Cl.  35.  Did  Christ  then  remain  under  the  power  of  death? 

A.  No:  but  he  rose  from  the  dead  the  third  da^  for  our  justification, 
Rom.  4. 25. 

Cl.  36.  Where  is  Christ  now,  as  to  his  human  nature  ? 

A.  He  is  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father ; that  is,  exalted  in  the  highest  glory,  far  above  all  creatures,  Eph. 
1.  20,  21. 

G.  .17.  To  what  end  is  he  there  so  highly  exalted  7 

A.  Particularly  that  he  might  from  thence  govern  his  church,  and  there  be 
our  intercessor  with  the  Father. 

G.  38.  Is  he  not  with  us  then  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  as  he  hath 
promised  us.  Mat.  28.  20  ? 

A.  With  respect  to  his  Godhead,  majesty,  grace  and  spirit,  he  is  never 
absent  from  us  ; but  with  respect  to  his  human  nature,  fie  remains  in  heaven, 
until  he  shall  come  again  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

G.  39.  What  do  you  believe  concerning  the  Holy  Ghost  ? 

A.  That  he  is  the  true  and  co-eternal  God  with  the  Father  and  Son: 
and  that  he  being  given  to  me  of  the  Father  through  Christ,  regenerates  me 
and  leads  me  into  all  truth,  comforts  me,  and  will  abide  with  me  for  ever. 

G.  40.  What  believest  thou  concerning  the  Holy  Catholic  ( 'hurch  ? 

A.  That  the  Son  of  God  gathers  by  his  word  and  spirit  out  of  the 
whole  human  race,  those,  who  are  chosen  to  eternal  life,  to  be  a church  to 
himself  ; of  which  I believe  I am  and  always  shall  remain  a living  member. 

G.  41.  Where  doth  he  gather  his  church? 

A.  Where  God’s  word  is  purely  preached,  and  the  holy  sacraments  admin- 
istered according  to  the  institution  of  Christ. 

G.  42.  What  benefits  doth  Christ  bestow  on  his  church  ? 

A.  He  grants  her  remission  of  sins,  the  resurrection  of  the  flesh,  and 
eternal  life. 

G.  43.  What  doth  it  profit  thee  now  that  thou  believest  all  this  ? 

A.  That  lam  righteous  in  Christ  before  God,  Rom.  5.  10. 

G.  44.  How  art  thou  righteous  before  God  7 

A.  Only  by  a true  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

G.  45.  How  is  it  to  be  understood  that  thou  art  justified  by  faith  only? 

A.  Thus : that  the  perfect  satisfaction,  and  righteousness  of  Christ  alone 
are  imputed  to  me  of  God,  by  which  my  sins  are  forgiven  me,  and  I become 
an  heir  of  everlasting  life ; and  that  I cannot  receive  that  righteousness  by 
any  other  means  than  by  faith. 

G.  46.  Why  cannot  our  good  works  be  our  righteousness  before  God,  or 
some  part  thereof  ? 38 


M COMPENDIUM. 

A.  Because  even  our  best  works  in  this  life,  are  imperfect,  and  polluted 
with  sins 

(X.  47.  Do  our  good  works  then  merit  nothing,  which  yet  God  will  reward 
in  this  and  in  a future  life? 

A.  This  reward  is  not  given  out  of  merit,  but  of  grace. 

Cl.  48.  Who  worketh  that  faith  in  thee  7 
A.  The  Holy  Ghost. 

Q,.  49.  By  what  *neans  7 

A.  By  the  hearing  of  the  word  preached,  Rom.  10.  14 — 17. 
d.  50.  How  does  he  strengthen  that  faith  7 

A.  By  the  same  word  preached,  and  by  the  use  of  the  holy  Sacraments, 
Gl.  5 1 . > i hat  are  the  sacraments  7 

A.  They  are  holy  signs  and  seals  instituted  by  God,  thereby  to  assure  us, 
that  he  of  grace  grants  us  remission  of  sins,  and  life  eternal,  for  the  sake  of 
that  one  sacrifice  of  Christ  finished  on  the  cross. 

Ct.  52.  How  many  sacraments  hath  Christ  instituted  in  the  new  testament  7 
A.  Two:  holy  baptism,  and  the  holy  suppper. 

Cl.  53.  Which  is  the  outward  sign  in  baptism  7 

A.  The  water,  with  which  we  are  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  ' ihost. 

Cl.  54.  What  doth  that  signify  and  seal  ? 

A.  The  washing  away  of  sins  by  the  blood  and  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Cl.  55.  Where  hath  Christ  promised  and  assured  us  of  this  7 
A.  In  the  institution  of  baptism  ; which  is  as  follows,  “ Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  go.spel  to  every  creature.  He  that  belie veth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved,  but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.” 

G.  56.  Are  infants  also  to  be  baptized  ? 

A.  Y es  : for  they,  as  well  as  the  adult,  are  comprehended  in  the  covenant  of 
God,  and  in  his  church. 

G.  57.  What  is  the  outward  sign  in  the  Lord’s  supper  7 
A.  The  broken  bread  that  we  eat,  and  the  poured  out  wine,  which  we  drink, 
in  remembrance  of  the  sufferings  and  death  of  Christ. 

G.  58.  What  is  thereby  signified  and  seated  ? 

A.  That  Christ,  with  his  crucified  body  and  shed  blood,  feeds  and  nouris^lcs 
our  souls  to  everlasting  life. 

G.  59  Where  hath  Christ  promised  such  things  to  us  7 
A.  In  the  institution  of  the  Lord’s  supper,  which  is  thus  expressed  by  St. 
Paul,  1 Cor.  11. 23,  24,  25,  26,  “ For  1 have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which 
alsol  delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  tlie  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread ; and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  brake  it,  and  said,  take, 
eat ; this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you : this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  this 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood : this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me.  For  so  oft  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  show  the  Lord’s  death  till  he  come.” 

G.  60.  Is  the  bread  changed  into  the  body  of  Christ,  and  the  wine  into  his 
blood  7 

A.  No : no  more  than  the  water  in  baptism  is  changed  into  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

G.  61.  After  what  manner  must  you  examine  yourself  before  you  come  to 
the  Lord’s  supper  7 

A.  1.  I must  examine  whether  I abhor  myself  for  my  sins,  and  humble 
myself  before  God  on  account  of  them.  2.  Whether  I believe  and  trust  that 
all  my  sins  are  forgiven  me  for  Christ’s  sake.  3.  Whether  1 also  have  a 
sincere  resolution  henceforward,  to  walk  in  all  good  works. 

G.  62.  May  those  be  admitted  to  the  Lord’s  supper,  who  teach  false  doc- 
trines, or  lead  offensive  lives? 


COMPENDIUM.  25 

A.  No : lest  the  covenant  of  God  be  profaned,  and  his  wrath  kindled 
against  the  whole  church.  . 

Gl.  63.  How  must  we  then  deal  with  such  persons  ? 

A.  According  to  the  appointment  given  us  by  Christ,  Mat.  18.  15,  16,  17. 

‘ If  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother:  but  if  he 
will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  establisiied  : and  if  he  shall  neglect 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  : but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a publican.” 


THE  THIRD  PART. 

M CKratftuUe  hie  otoe  to  for  Ivetrrm^tfon. 

Gt.  64.  Since  we  are  saved  merely  of  grace  through  Christ,  why  must  we 
then  yet  do  good  works  1 

A.  Not  to  merit  heaven  thereby  (which  Christ  hath  done) ; but  because 
this  is  commanded  me  of  God. 

Gl.  65.  What  purpose  then  do  your  good  works  answer  % 

A.  That  1 may  thereby  testify  my  thankfulness  to  God  for  all  his  benefits, 
and  that  he  may  be  glorified  by  me ; and  that  also  1 may  be  assured  of  the 
sincerity  of  my  laitli,  by  good  works,  as  the  fruits  thereof,  and  that  my  neigh-' 
hours  may  be  edified  thereby  and  gained  to  Christ. 

Gl.  66.  Shall  they  also  be  saved  who  do  no  good  works  'I 

A.  No:  For  the  scripture  saith,  that  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor 
adulterers,  nor  whoremongers,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetoiis,  nor  drunkards,  nor 
revilers,  nor  robbers,  nor  such  like,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God,  1 Cor. 
6.  9,  and  10,  unless  they  turn  to  the  Lord. 

Gl.  67.  Wherein  doth  the  conversion  of  man  consist  7 

A.  In  a hearty  repentance,  and  avoiding  of  sin,  and  in  an  earnest  desire 
after,  and  doing  all  good  works. 

Gl.  68.  What  are  good  works? 

A.  Only  those,  wfich  proceed  from  a true  faith;  are  done  according  to  the 
law  of  God,-  and  to  his  glory;  and  not  those,  which  are  founded  on  human 
institutions,  or  on  our  own  imaginations. 

Gl.  69.  Can  they,  who  are  converted  to  God,  perfectly  keep  the  law? 

A.  Not  at  all : but  even  the  most  holy  men,  as  long  as  they  are  in  this 
life,  have  only  a small  beginning  of  this  obedience ; yet  so,  that  they  with  a 
sincere  resolution  begin  to  live  not  only  according  to  some,  but  according  to  all 
the  commandments  of  God,  as  they  also  constantly  pray  to  God  that  they  may 
daily  increase  therein. 

Gl.  70.  To  whom  must  we  pray  for  this  7 

A.  Not  to  any  creature,  but  to  God  alone,  who  can  help  us,  and  will  hear 
us  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake. 

Gl.  71.  In  whose  name  must  we  pray  to  God  ? 

A . Only  in  the  name  of  Christ,  John  16. 23,  and  not  in  the  name  of  any  saints. 

Gl.  72.  What  must  we  pray  to  God  for  % 

A.  For  all  things  necessary  for  soul  and  body,  which  Christ  our  Lord  has 
comprised  in  that  prayer,  he  himself  has  taught  us. 

Gl.  73.  What  are  the  words  of  that  prayer  7 

A.  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  j&allowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors,  and 
lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

Cl.  74.  What  do  you  desire  of  God  in  this  prayer  7 

A.  1.  That  all  things  which  tend  to  the  glory  of  God,  may  be  promoted,  and 
whatsoever  is  repugnant  thereto^  or  contrary  to  his  will,  may  be  prevented.  2. 


96  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

That  he  may  provide  me  with  all  things  necessary  for  the  body,  and  as  to  my 
soul,  preserve  me  from  all  evil,  which  might  in  any  wise  be  detrimental  to 
my  salvation.  Amen. 

When  those  who  are  inclined  to  become  members  in  full  communion  of  the 
church,  and  to  approach  the  Holy  Supper  of  the  Lord,  thoroughly  know  and 
confess  these  fundamental  truths,  they  are  then  to  be  asked  whether  they 
have  any  doubt  in  any  point  concerning  the  doctrine ; to  the  end  they  may 
be  satisfied : and  in  case  any  of  them  should  answer  in  the  affirmative,  en- 
deavours must  be  used  to  convince  them  from  the  scriptures ; and  if  satisfied 
they  must  be  asked  whether  they  have  experienced  the  po^ver  of  the  truth  in 
Ihdr  hearts,  and  are  willing  and  desirous  to  be  saved  by  Jesus  Christ  from 
their  sins ; and  whether  they  propose,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  persevere  in  this 
doctrine,  to  forsake  the  world,  and  to  lead  a new  t ffiristian  life.  Lastly,  they 
are  to  be  asked,  whether  they  will  submit  themselves  to  the  Christian  dis- 
cipline. 

Which  being  done,  they  are  to  be  exhorted  to  peace,  love  and  concord  with 
all  men,  and  to  reconciliation,  if  there  is  any  variance  subsisting  between 
them  and  their  neighbours. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH 

or  THE 

Metornirti  ©utch  ©fturch. 

REVISED  IN  THE  NATIONAL  SYNOD,  HELD  AT  DORDRECHT,  IN  THE 

YEARS,  1618,  and  1619. 

ARTICLE  I, 

That  there  is  one  only  God, 

WE  all  believe  with  the  heart,  and  confess  with  the  mouth,  that  there  is 
one  only  simple  and  spiritual  Being,  which  we  call  God  ; and  that  he  is  eter- 
nal, incomprehensible,  invisible,  immutable,  infinite,  almighty,  perfectly  wise, 
just,  good,  and  the  overflowing  fountain  of  all  good. 

II.  By  what  means  God  is  made  known  unto  tis. 

We  know  him  by  two  means : first,  by  the  creation,  preservation  and  go- 
vernment of  the  universe ; which  is  before  our  eyes  as  a most  elegant  book, 
wherein  all  creatures,  great  and  small,  are  as  so  many  characters  leading  us  to 
contemplate  the  invisible  things  of  God^  namely,  his  eternal  yower  and  God- 
head^ as  the  apostle  Paul  saith,  Rom:i.  20.  All  which  things  are  sufficient 
to  convince  men,  and  leave  them  without  excuse.  Secondly,  he  makes  him- 
self more  clearly  and  fully  known  to  us,  by  his  holy  and  divine  word ; that  is 
to  say,  as  far  as  is  necessary  for  us  to  know  in  this  life,  to  his  glory  and  our 
salvation. 

III.  Of  the  written  word  of  God. 

We  confess  that  this  word  of  God  was  not  sent,  nor  delivered  by  the  will 
of  man,  but  that  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
as  the  apostle  Peter  saith.  And  that  afterwards  God,  from  a special  care, 
which  he  has  for  us  and  our  salvation,  commanded  his  servants,  the  prophets 
and  apostles,  to  commit  his  revealed  word  to  writing ; and  he  himself  wrote 
with  his  own  finger,  the  two  tables  of  the  law : Therefore  we  call  such 
writings  holy  and  divine  scriptures. 

IV,  Canonical  books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

We  believe  that  the  holy  scriptures  arc  contained  in  two  books,  namely,  the 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITtl.  27 

old  and  new  testament,  which  are  canonical,  against  which  nothing  can  be 
alleged.  These  are  thus  named  in  the  church  of  God.  The  books  of  the  old 
testament  are,  the  five  books  of  xMoses,  viz.  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Num- 
bers, Deuteronomy  ; the  book  of  Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  two  books  of  ^^amucl, 
and  two  of  the  Kings ; two  books  of  the  Chronicles,  commonly  called 
Paralipomenon,  the  first  of  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Esther,  Job,  the  Psalms  of  David, 
the  three  books  of  Solomon,  namely,  the  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  and  the  Song 
of  Songs  ; the  four  great  prophets,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  and  Daniel ; and 
the  twelve  lesser  prophets,  namely,  1 losea,  Joel,  Amos,  Olx;aiah,‘  Jonah,  Mi- 
cah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk,  Zephaniah,  Haggai,  Zechariah,  and  Malachi. 

Those  of  the  new  testament  are  the  four  evangelists ; viz.  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke  and  John  ; the  Acts  of  the  Apostles ; the  fourteen  epistles  of  the  apostle 
Paul,  viz.  one  to  the  Romans,  two  to  the  Corinthians  one  to  the  Galatians,  one 
to  the  Ephesians,  one  to  the  Philippians,  one  to  the  Colossians,  two  to  the 
Thessalonians,  two  to  Timothy,  one  to  I 'itus,  one  to  Philemon,  and  one  to 
the  Hebrews : the  seven  epistles  of  the  other  apostles,  namely,  one  of  Jame.s, 
two  of  Peter,  three  of  John,  one  of  lude;  and  the  revelations  of  the  apostle 
John. 

V.  From  whence  do  the  Holy  Scriptures  derive  their  dignity  and  authority. 

We  receive  all  these  books,  and  these  only,  as  lioly  and  canonical,  for  the 
regulation,  foundation,  and  confirmation  of  our  faith ; believing  without  any 
doubt,  all  things  contained  in  them,  not  so  much  because  the  church  receives 
and  approves  them  as  such,  but  more  especially  because  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  our  hearts,  that  they  are  from  God,  whereof  they  carry  the  evidence 
in  themselves.  For  the  very  blind  are  able  to  perceive  that  the  things  fore- 
told in  them  are  fulfilling. 

VI.  The  diffevt  nee  between  the  canonical  and  apocryphal  books. 

We  distinguish  those  sacred  books  from  the  apocryphal ; viz.  the  third  and 
fourth  book  of  Esdras,  the  books  of  Tobias,  Judith,  Wisdom,  Jesus  Syrach, 
Earuch,  the  appendix  to  the  book  of  Esther,  the  song  of  the  three  Children  in 
the  Furnace,  the  history  of  Susannah,  of  Bell  and  the  Dragon,  the  prayer  of 
Manasses,  and  the  two  books  of  the  Maccabees.  All  which  the  church  may 
read  and  take  instruction  from,  so  far  as  they  agree  with  the  canonical  books  ; 
but  they  are  far  from  having  such  power  and  efficacy,  as  that  we  may  from 
their  testimony  confirm  any  point  of  faith,  or  of  the  Christian  religion;  much 
less  detract  from  the  authority  of  the  other  sacred  books. 

VII.  The  sufficiency  of  the  Holy  Scriptures^  to  be  the  only  rule  of  faith. 

We  believe  that  those  holy  scriptures  fully  contain  the  will  of  God,  and  that, 
whatsoever  man  ought  to  believe,  unto  salvation,  is  sufficiently  taught  therein,. 
For  since  the  whole  manner  of  worship,  which  God  requires  of  us,  is  written 
in  them  at  large,  it  is  unlawful  for  any  one,  though  an  apostle,  to  teach  other- 
wise, than  \ve  are  now  taught  in  the  holy  scriptures  : Nay^  though  it  were  an 
angel  from  heaven^  as  the  apostle  Paul  saith.  For,  since  it  is  forbidden,  to 
add  unto  or  take  away  any  thing  from  the  word  of  God,  it  doth  thereby  evi- 
dciitly  appear,  that  the  doctrme  thereof  is  most  perfect  and  complete  in  all 
respects.  Neither  may  we  compare  any  writings  of  men,  though  ever  so 
holy,  with  those  divine  scriptures,  nor  ought  we  to  compare  custom,  or  the 
great  multitude,  or  antiquity,  or  succession  of  times  or  persons,  or  councils, 
decrees  or  statutes,  with  the  truth  of  God,  for  the  truth  is  above  all ; for 
all  men  are  of  themselves  liars,  and  more  vain  than  vanity  itself : Therefore, 
we  reject,  with  all  our  hearts,  whatsoever  doth  not  agree  with  this  infallible 
rule,  which  the  apostles  have  taught  us,  saying,  try  the  spirits  whether  they 
are  of  God.  Likewise,  if  there  come  any  unto  you^  and  bring  not  this  doc- 
trine, receive  him  not  into  your  house. 


28  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

VIIL  That  God  i$  one  in  essence^  yet  nevertheless  distinguished 
in  three  persons. 

According  to  this  truth  and  this  word  of  God,  we  believe  in  one  only  God, 
who  is  one  single  essence,  in  which  are  three  persons,  really,  truly,  and  eternally 
distinct,  according  to  their  incommunicable  properties ; namely,  the  Father, 
and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  Father  is  the  cause,  origin  and 
beginning  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible ; the  Son  is  the  word,  wisdom, 
and  image  of  the  Father;  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  eternal  power  and  might, 
proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Nevertheless  God  is  not  by  this 
distinction  divided  into  three,  since  the  holy  scriptures  teach  us,  that  tlie 
Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  each  his  personality,  dis- 
tinguished by  their  properties ; but  in  such  wise  that  these  three  persons  are 
but  one  only  God.  Hence  then,  it  is  evident,  that  the  Father  i^  not  the  Son, 
nor  the  Son  the  Father,  and  likewise  the  Efoly  Ghost  is  neither  the  Father 
nor  the  Son  Nevertheless  these  persons  thus  distinguished  are  not  divided, 
nor  intermixed : For  the  F ather  hath  not  assumed  the  fiesh,  nor  hath  the  Holv 
Ghost,  but  the  Son  only..  The  Father  hath  never  been  without  his  Son,  or 
without  his  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  are  all  three  co-eternal  and  co-essential. 
There  is  neither  first  nor  last : for  they  are  all  three  one,  in  truth,  in  power, 
in  goodness,  and  in  mercy. 

IX.  The  proof  of  the  foregoing  article  of  the  trinity  of  persons  in  one  God. 

All  this  we  know,  as  well  from  the  testimonies  of  holy  writ,  as  from  their 
operations,  and  chiefly  by  those  we  feel  in  ourselves.  The  testimonies  of  the 
holy  scriptures,  that  teach  us  to  believe  this  holy  trinity,  are  written  in  many 
places  of  the  old  testament,  which  are  not  so  necessary  to  enumerate,  as  to 
choose  them  out  with  discretion  and  judgment.  In  Genesis,  chap.  i.  26,  27, 
God  saith ; Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness,  <f»c.  So  God 
created  man  in  his  own  image,  male  and  female  created  he  them.  And  Gen. 
iii.  22.  Behold  the  man  has  become  as  one  of  us.  From  this  saying,  let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  it  appears  that  there  are  more  persons  than  one 
in  the  Godhead  : and  when  he  saith,  God  created,  signifies  the  unity.  It  is 
true  he  doth  not  say  how  many  persons  there  are,  but  that,  which  appears  to 
us  somewhat  obscure  in  the  old  testament,  is  very  plain  in  the  new.  For  when 
our  Lord  was  baptized  in  Jordan,  the  voice  of  the  Father  was  heard,  saying, 
this  is  my  beloved  Son : The  son  was  seen  i j the  water,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
appeared  in  the  shape  of  a dove.  This  form  is  also  instituted  by  Christ  in 
the  baptism  of  all  believers.  Baptize  ail  nations,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  In  the  Gospel  of  Luke,  the  angel 
Gabriel  thus  addressed  Mary,  the  mother  of  our  Lord,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  poicer  of  the  highest  shall  overshadow  thee, 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing,  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  God : likewise,  the  Grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  you.  And  there  are 
three  that  bear  record  in  Heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  these  three  are  one.  In  all  which  places  we  are  fully  taught,  that  there 
are  three  persons  in  one  only  divine  essence.  And  although  this  doctrine  far 
surpasses  all  human  understanding ; nevertheless  we  now  believe  it  by  means 
of  the  word  of  God,  but  expect  hereafter  to  enjoy  the  perfect  knowledge  and 
benefit  thereof  in  Heaven.  Moreover  we  must  observe  the  particular  offices 
and  operations  of  these  three  persons  towards  us.  The  Father  is  called  our 
Creator,  by  his  power  ; the  Son  is  our  Saviour  and  redeemer,  by  his  blood ; the 
Holy  Ghost  is  our  sanctifier,  by  his  dwelling  in  our  hearts.  This  doctrine  of 
the  holy  trinity,  hath  always  been  defended  and  maintained  by  the  true  church, 
since  the  times  of  the  apostles,  to  this  very  day,  against  the  Jews,  Mahometans, 
and  some  false  Christians  and  heretics,  as  Marcion,  Maries,  Praxeas,  Sabellius, 


CONFESSION  OP  FAITH.  2^ 

Samosatenus,  Arius,  and  such  like,  who  have  been  justly  condemned  by  the 
orthodox  fathers,  rherefore,  in  this  point,  we  do  willingly  receive  the  three 
creeds,  namely,  that  of  the  Apostles,  of  Nice,  and  of  Athanasius:  Likewise 
that,  which,  conlbnuable  thereunto,  is  agreed  upon  by  the  ancient  fathers. 

X.  That  Jesus  Christ  is  true  and  eternal  God, 

We  believe  that  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  his  divine  nature,  is  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God  begotten  from  eternity,  not  made  nor  created,  (for  then  he 
should  be  a creature)  but  co-essential  and  co-eternal  with  the  Father,  the  ex- 
press  image  of  his  person^  and  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  equal  unto  him  in 
all  things.  Who  is  the  Son  of  God,  not  onl  y from  the  time  that  he  assumed  our 
nature,  hut  from  all  eternity,  as  these  testimonies,  when  compared  together, 
teac.h  us.  Moses  saith,  that  God  created  the  world ; and  John  saith,  that  all 
things  xoere  made  by  that  word,  which  he  calleth  God  : And  the  Apostle  saith 
that  God  made  the  worlds  by  his  Son.  Likewise,  that  God  created  all  things  by 
Jesus  Christ. — Pherefore  it  must  needs  follow,  that  he,  who  is  called  God, 
the  Word,  the  Son,  and  /esus  Christ,  did  exist  at  that  time,  when  all  things 
were  created  by  him.  Therefore  the  prophet  Micah  saith;  his  goings  forth 
have  been  from  of  old,  from  everlasting.  And  tiie  apostle ; he  hath  neither 
beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  Life:  He  therefore  is  that  true  eternal,  and 
ahniglity  God,  whom  we  invoke,  worship,  and  serve. 

XI.  That  the  Holy  Ghost  is  true  and  eternal  God.. 

We  believe  and  confess  also,  that  the  Holy  Ghost,  from  eternity,  proceeds 
from  the  Father  and  Son  ; and  therefore  neither  is  made,  created,  nor  begotten, 
but  only  proceedeth  from  both ; who  in  order  is  the  third  person  of  the  holy 
trinity ; of  one  and  the  same  essence,  majesty  and  glory  with  the  Father,  and 
the  Son  : and  therefore,  is  the  true  and  eternal  God,  as  the  holy  scripture 
teaches  us. 

XII.  Of  the  Creation, 

We  believe,  that  the  Fathc  r by  the  word,  that  is,  by  his  Son,  hath  created  of 
nothing,  the  heaven,  the  earth,  and  all  creatures,  as  it  seemed  good  unto  him, 
giving  unto  every  creature  its  being,  shape  form,  and  several  ollices  to  serve 
its  Creator.  That  he  doth  also  still  uphold  and  govern  them  by  his  eternal 
providence,  and  infinite  power,  for  the  service  of  mankind,  to  the  end  that  man 
may  serve  liis  God.  He  hath  also  created  the  angels  good,  to  be  his  messen- 
gers,, and  to  serve  his  elect ; some  of  whom  are  fallen  from  that  excellency, 
in  which  God  created  them,  into  everlasting  perdition  t and  the  others  have, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  remained  steadfast  and  continued  in  their  primitive  state. 
The  devils  and  evil  spirits  are  so  depraved,  that  they  are  enemies  of  God  and 
every  good  thing,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  as  murderers,  watching  to  ruin 
the  church  and  every  member  thereof,  and  by  their  wicked  stratagems  to 
destroy  all ; and  are  therefore,  by  their  own  wickedness,  adjudged  to  eternal 
damnation,  daily  expecting  their  horrible  torments.  Therefore  we  reject  and 
abhor  the  error  of  the  Sadducees,  who  deny  the  existence  of  spirits  and  angels : 
and  also  that  of  the  Manichees,  who  assert  that  the  devils  have  their  origin  of 
themselves,  and  that  they  are  wicked  of  their  own  nature,  without  having  been 
corrupted. 

XIII.  Of  Divine  Providence. 

We  believe  that  the  same  God,  after  he  had  created  all  things,  did  not  for- 
sake them,  or  give  them  up  to  fortune  or  chance,  but  that  he  rules  and  governs 
them,-  according  to  his  holy  will,  so  that  nothing  happens  in  this  world  with- 
out his  appointment ; nevertheless,  God  neither  is  the  author  of,  nor  can  be 
charged  with  the  sins  which  are  committed.  For  his  power  and  goodness  is  so 
great  and  incomprehensible,  that  he  orders  and  executes  his  work  in  the  most 
excellent  and  just  manner,  even  then,  when  devils  and  wicked  men  act  un- 
justly. And,  as  to  what  he  doth  surpassing  human  understanding,  we  will 


30  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 

not  curiously  inquire  into,  farther  thah  our  capacity  will  admit  of;  but  with 
the  greatest  humility  and  reverence  adore  the  righteous  judgments  ot  God, 
which  are  hid  from  us,  contenting  ourselves  that  we  are  disciples  of  Christ,  to 
learn  only  those  things  which  he  has  revealed  to  us  in  his  word  without 
transgressing  these  limits  ; his  doctrine  affords  us  unspeakable  consolation, 
since  we  are  taught  thereby,  that  nothing  can  befall  us  by  chance,  but  by  the 
direction  of  our  most  gracious  and  heavenly  Father : who  watches  over  us 
with  a paternal  care,  keeping  all  creatures  so  under  his  jiower,  that  not  a hair 
of  our  head,  (for  they  are  all  numbered)  nor  a sparrow  can  fall  to  the  ground, 
without  the  will  of  our  Father,  in  whom  we  do  entirely  trust,  being  persuaded, 
that  he  so  restrains  the  devil  and  all  our  enemies,  that  without  his  will  and 
permission,  they  cannot  hurt  us.  And  therefore  we  reject  that  damnable 
error  of  the  Epicureans,  who  say  that  God  regards  nothing,  but  leaves  all 
things  to  chance. 

XIV.  Of  the  creation  and  fall  ofMan^  and  his  incapacity  to  perform  what 
is  truly  good. 

We  believe  that  God  created  man  out  of  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  made 
and  formed  him  after  his  own  image  and  likeness,  good,  righte(»us^  and  holy, 
capable  m all  things  to  will  agreeably  to  the  will  of  God.  But?  being  in 
honour,  he  understood  it  not,  neither  knew  his  excellency,  but  wilfully  sub- 
jected himself  to  sin,  and  consequently  to  death,  and  the  curse,  giving  ear  to 
the  w(;rds  of  the  devil.  For  the  commandment  of  life,  which  he  had  received, 
he  transgressed  ; and  by  sin  separated  himself  from  God,  who  was  his  true 
life,  having  corrupted  his  whole  nature;  whereby  he  made  himself  liable  to 
coporal  and  spiritual  death.  And  being  thus  become  wicked,  perverse,  and 
corrupt  in  all  his  wavs,  he  hath  lost  all  his  excellent  gifts,  which  he  had  re- 
ceived from  God,  and  only  retained  a tew  remains  thereof,  which  however  are 
sufficient  to  leave  man  without  excuse ; for  ail  the  light  which  is  in  us  is 
changed  into  darkness,  as  the  scriptures  teach  us,  saying : The  light  shincth 
in  darkness^  and  the  darkness  comprehendeth  it  not : where  St.  John  calleth 
men  darkness.  Therefore  we  reject  all  that  is  taught  repugnant  t»;  this,  con- 
cerning the  free  will  of  man,  since  man  is  but  a slave  to  sin ; and  has  nothing 
of  himself,  unless  it  is  given  him  from  heaven.  For  who  may  presunie  to 
boast,  that  he  of  himself  can  do  any  good,  since  Christ  saith,  no  man  can 
come  to  me^  except  the  Father^  which  hath  sent  me  ^ draw  him?  Who  will 
glory  in  his  own  will,  who  understands,  that  to  be  carnally  minded,  is 
enmity  against  God  7 Who  can  speak  of  his  knowledge,  since  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  spirit  of  God.  In  short,  who  dare  sug- 
gest any  thoughts  since  he  knows  that  we  are  not  sufficient  of  ourselves  to 
think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves,  but  that  our  sufficiency  is  of  God?  And 
therefore  what  the  apostle  saitti  ought  justly  to  be  held  sure  and  firm,  that  God 
worketh  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure.  For  there  is  no 
will  nor  understanding,  conformable  to  the  divine  will  and  understanding,  but 
what  Christ  hath  wrought  in  man  ; which  he  teaches  us,  when  he  saith,  with* 
out  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

XV.  Of  original  Sin, 

We  believe  that,  through  the  disobedience  of  Adam,  original  sin  is  extended 
to  all  mankind  ; which  is  a corruption  of  the  whole  nature,  and  an  hereditary 
disease,  wherewith  infants  themselves  are  infected  even  in  their  mother’s  womb, 
and  which  produceth  in  man  all  sorts  of  sin,  being  in  him  as  a root  thereof;  and 
therefore  is  so  vile  and  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God,  that  it  is  sufficient  to 
condemn  all  mankind.  Nor  is  it  by  any  means  abolished  or  done  away  by 
baptism  ; since  sin  always  issues  forth  from  this  woful  source,  as  water  from  a 
fountain  ; notwithstanding  it  is  not  impute^  to  the  children  of  God  unto  con- 
demnation, but  by  his  grace  and  mercy  is  forgiven  them.  Not  that  they  should 
rest  securely  in  sin,  hut  that  a sense  of  this  corruption  should  make  believers 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  31 

often  to  sigh,  desiring  to  be  delivered  from  this  body  of  death.  Wherefore 
we  reject  the  error  of  the  Pelagians,  who  assert  that  sin  proceeds  only  from 
imitation. 

XVI.  (y  eternal  Election, 

We  believe  that  all  the  posterity  of  Adam,  being  thus  fallen  into  perdition 
and  ruin,  by  the  sin  of  our  hrst  parents,  God  then  did  manifest  himself  such  as 
he  is;  that  is  to  say,  merciful  and  just : Merciful^  since  he  delivers  and  preserves 
froui  this  perdition  all,  whom,  he  in  his  eternal  and  unchangeable  council  of 
mere  goodness  hath  elected  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  without  any  respect  to 
their  works : Just^  in  leaving  others  in  the  fall  and  perdition  wherein  they 
have  involved  themselves. 

XVII.  Of  the  recovery  of  fallen  Man. 

We  believe  that  our  most  gracious  God,  in  his  admirable  wisdom  and  good- 
ness, seeing  that  man  had  thus  thrown  himself  into  temporal  and  spiritual 
death,  and  made  himself  whoJl)  njiserable,  was  pleased  to  seek  and  comfort 
him,  when  he  trembling  fled  from  his  presence,  pronasing  him  that  he  wauld 
give  his  Son,  who  should  he  made  of  a woman^  to  bruise  the  head  of  the  ser- 
pent, and  make  him  happy. 

XVllI.  O/  the  incarruition  of  Jesus  Christ. 

We  confess  therefore  that  ( md  did  fulfil  the  promise,  which  he  made  to  the 
fathers,  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  when  he  sent  into  the  world,  at  the 
time  appointed  by  him,  his  own,  only  begotten  and  eternal  Son.  “ \V  ho  took 
upon  him  the  form  of  a servant,;and  became  like  unto  man,  really  assuming  the 
true  human  nature,  with  all  its  infinnities,  sin  excepted,  being  conceived  in 
the  womb  of  the  blessed  Virgin  iVlary,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  with- 
out the  means  of  man.  And  did  not  only  assume  human  nature  as  to  the 
body,  but  also  a true  human  soul,  that  be  might  be  a real  man.  For  since 
the  soul  was  lost  as  well  as  tlie  body,  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  take  both 
upon  him,  to  save  both.  Therefore  we  confess  (m  opposition  to  the  heresy  of 
the  Anabaptisls,  w^ho  deny  that  Christ  assumed  human  fiesh  of  his  mother) 
that  Christ  is  become  a partaker  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the  children;  that  he  is 
a fruit  of  the  loins  of  David  after  the  flesh  ; made  of  the  seed  of  David  according 
to  the  flesh;  a fruit  of  the  womb  of  theVirgin  Mary,  made  of  a woman;  a branch 
of  David  ; a shoot  of  the  root  of  Jesse  ; sprung  from  the  tribe  of  Judah  descen- 
ded from  the  Jews  according  to  the  flesh : of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  since*  he  took 
upon  him  the  seed  of  Abraham,  “and  became  like  unto  his  brethren  in  all  things 
sin  excepted ;”  so  that  in  truth  he  is  our  Immanuel,  that  is  to  say,  God  with  us. 

XIX.  Of  the  union  and  distinction  of  the  two  natures  in  the  person  of 
Christ. 

We  believe  that  by  this  conception,  the  person  of  the  Son  is  inseparably 
united  and  connected  with  the  human  nature  ; so  that  there  are  not  two  Sons 
of  God,  nor  tw^o  persons,  but  two  natures  united  in  one  single  person  : yet,  that 
each  nature  retains  its  own  distinct  properties.  As  then  the  divine  nature 
hath  always  remained  uncreated,  without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of  life, 
filling  heaven  and  earth : so  also  hath  the  human  nature  not  lost  it  properties, 
but  remained  a creature,  having  beginning  of  days,  being  a finite  nature,  and 
retaining  all  the  properties  of  a real  body : And  though  he  hath  by  his  resur- 
rection given  immortality  to  the  same,  nevertheless  he  hath  not  changed  the 
reality  of  his  human  nature  ; for  as  much  as  our  salvation  and  resurrection  also 
depend  on  the  reality  of  his  body.  But  these  two  natures  are  so  closely  united 
in  one  person,  that  they  were  not  separated  even  by  his  death.  Therefore 
that,  which,  he  when  dying  commended  into  the  hands  of  his  Father,  was  a 
real  human  spirit,  departing  from  his  body : But  in  the  mean  time  the  divine 
nature  always  remained  united  with  the  human,  even  when  he  lay  in  the 


32  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

grave : And  the  Godhead  did  not  cease  to  be  in  him,  any  more  than  it  did 
when  he  was  an  infmt,  though  it  did  not  so  clearly  manifest  itself  for  a while. 
Wherefore  we  confess,  that  he  is  very  God  ; and  very  Man  ; very  God  by 
his  power  to  conquer  death ; and  very  man  that  he  might  die  for  us  according 
to  the  infirmity  of  his  flesh. 

XX.  That  God  hath  manifested  his  justice  and  mercy  in  Christ. 

We  believe  that  God,  who  is  perfectly  merciful  and  just,  sent  his  Son  to 

assume  that  nature,  in  which  the  disobedience  was  committed,  tomalie  satisfac- 
tion in  the  same,  and  to  bear  the  punishment  of  sin  by  his  most  bitter  passion 
and  death.  God  therefore  manifested  his  justice  against  his  Son,  when  be 
laid  our  iniquities  upon  him,  and  poured  forth  his  mercy  and  goodness  on  us, 
who  were  guilty  and  worthy  of  diimn.itioii,  out  of  mere  and  perfect  love,  giving 
his  Son  unto  death  for  us,  and  raising  him  for  our  justification,  that  through 
him  we  might  obtain  immortality  and  life  eternal 

XXI.  Of  the  satisfaction  of  Christy  our  only  high 'priest^  for  us. 

We  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  ordained  with  an  oath  to  be  an  everlasting 
high  priest,  after  the  order  of  iVlelchisedec.  Who  hath  presented  himself  in 
our  behalf  before  his  Father,  to  appease  his  wrath  by  his  full  satisfaction,  by 
offering  himself  on  the  tree  of  the  cross,  and  pouring  out  his  precious  blood  to 
purge  away  our  sins ; as  the  prophet  had  foretold.  For  it  is  written,  “ he  was 
wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities : the  chastise- 
ment of  our  peace  was  upon  him,  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed  : He  was 
brought  as  a lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  numbered  with  the  transgressors:” 
and  condemned  by  Pontius  Pilate  as  a malefactor,  though  he  had  first  dexilared 
him  innocent,  fherefore,  “ he  restored  that  which  he  took  not  away,  and 
suffered  the  just  for  the  unjust,”  as  well  in  his  body  as  soul,  feeling  the  terrible 
punishment  which  our  sins  had  merited ; insomuch  “ that  his  sweat  became 
like  unto  drops  of  bWd  falling  on  the  ground.”  He  called  out,  “my  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  7”  And  hath  suflered  all  this  for  the 
remission  of  our  sins. — Wherefore  v^e  justly  say  with  the  Apostle  Paul, 
“that  we  know  nothing,  but  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified;  we  count  all 
things  but  loss  and  dung  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord  ;”  in  whose  wounds  we  And  all  manner  of  consolation.  Neither  Is 
it  necessary  to  seek  or  invent  any  other  means  of  being  reconciled  to  God, 
than  this  only  sacriflee,  once  offered,  by  wliich  believers  are  made  perfect  for 
ever.  This  is  also  the  reason  why  he  was  called  by  the  angel  of  God,  Jesus, 
that  is  to  say,  Saviour,  because  he  should  save  his  j>eopie  from  their  sins. 

XXIJ.O/*  our  justification  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

We  believe  that,  to  attain  the  true  knowledge  of  this  great  mystery, 
the  Holy  Ghost  kindleth  in  our  hearts  an  upright  faith,  which  embraces  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  his  merits,  appropriates  him,  and  seeks  nothing  more  besides 
him.  F or  it  must  needs  follow,  either  that  ail  things,  which  are  requisite  to 
®ur  salvation,  are  not  in  Jesus  Christ,  or  if  ail  things  are  in  him,  that  then 
those,  who  possess  Jesus  Christ  through  faith,  have  complete  salvation  in 
Him. — Therefore,  for  any  to  assert,  that  Christ  is  not  sufficient,  but  that 
something  more  is  required  besides  him,  would  be  too  gross  a blasphemy ; for 
hence  it  would  follow,  that  Christ  was  but  half  a Saviour.  Therefore  we  justly 
say  with  Paul,  that  we  are  justified  by  faith  alone^  or  by  faith  without  works. 
However,  to  speak  more  clearly,  we  do  not  mean,  that  faith  itself  justifies  us, 
for  it  is  only  an  instrument,  with  which  we  embrace  Christ  our  Righteousness  * 
But  Jesus  Christ,  imputing  to  us  all  his  merits,  and  so  many  holy  works, 
which  he  hath  done  for  us,  and  in  our  stead,  is  our  Righteousness.  And  faith 
%s  an  instrument,  that  keeps  us  in  communion  with  him  in  all  his  benefits, 
which,  when  become  ours,  j^re  more  than  sufficient  to  acquit  us  of  our  sins. 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  33 

XXIII.  Th<d  our  justification  consists  in  the  forgiveness  of  sin^  and  the 
imputation  of  Christ's  righteousness. 

We  believe  that  our  salvation  consists,  in  the  remission  of  our  sins  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake,  and  that  therein  our  righteousness  before  God  is  implied  : as 
David  and  Faul  teach  us,  declaring  this  to  he  the  happiness  of  man,  that  God 
imputes  righteousness  to  him  without  works.  And  tiie  same  apostle  saith, 
that  weave  justified  freely  ^ hy  his  grace^  through  the  redemption  which  is 
in  Jesus  Christ.  And  therefore  we  always  hold  fast  this  foundation,  ascrib- 
ing all  the  glory  to  God,  humbling  ourselves  before  him,  and  acknowledging 
ourselves  to  be  such  as  we  really  are,  without  presuming  to  trust  in  any  thing 
in  ourselves,  or  in  any  merit  of  ours,  relying  and  resting  upon  the  obedience 
of  Christ  crucified  alone,  which  becomes  ours,  when  we  believe  in  him:  this 
is  sufficient  to  cover  ail  our  iniquities,  and  to  givv.  us  confidence,  in  approach- 
ing to  God  ; freeing  the  conscience  of  fear,  terror  and  dread,  without  follow- 
ing the  example  or  our  first,  father,  Adam,  who,  trembling,  attempted  to  cover 
himself  with  tig  leaves. — And  verily  if  we  should  apuear  before  God,  relying 
on  ourselves,  or  on  any  other  creature,  though  ever  so  little,  we  should,  alas  \ 
be  consumed.  And  therefore  every  one  must  pray  with  David ; O Lord^ 
enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant  : for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  he  justified. 

XXIV.  Of  Man's  sanctification  and  good  works. 

We  belie  ve  that  this  true  faith  being  wrought  in  man  by  the  hearing  of  the 
w’ord  of  God,  and  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  doth  regenerate  and  make 
him  a new  man,  causing  him  to  live  a new  life,  and  freeing  him  from  the 
bondage  of  sin. — Therefore  it  is  so  far  from  being  true,  that  this  justifying 
faith  makes  men  remiss  in  a pious  and  holy  life,  that  on  the  contrary  without 
it  they  would  never  do  anything  out  of  love  to  God,  but  only  out  of  self-love 
or  fear  of  damnation.  Therefore  it  is  impossible  that  this  holy  faith  can  be  un- 
fruitful in  man  : fur  we  do  not  speak  of  a vain  faith,  but  of  such  a faith,  which 
is  called  in  scripture,  a faith  that  worketh  by  love^  which  excites  man  to  the 
practice  of  those  works,  which  God  has  commanded  in  his  word.  Whicli 
works,  as  they  proceed  ifrom  the  good  root  of  faith,  are  good  and  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God,  for  as  much  as  they  are  ail  sanctified  by  his  grace  : Howbeit 
they  are  of  no  account  towards  our  justification.  For  it  is  by  faith  in  Christ 
that  we  are  justified,  even  before  we  do  good  works,  otherwise  they  could  not 
be  good  works,  any  more  than  the  fruit  of  a tree  can  be  good,  before  the  tree 
itself  is  good.  Therefore  we  do  good  works,  but  not  to  merit  by  them,  (for 
what  can  we  merit)  nay,  we  are  beholden  to  God  for  the  good  works  we  do, 
and  not  he  to  us,  since  it  is  he  that  worketh  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
goodpleasure.  Let  us  therefore  attend  to  what  is  written,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are  commanded  you^  say,  we  are  unprofita- 
ble servants  : we  have  done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do.  In  the  mean 
time,  we  do  not  deny,  that  God  rewards  good  works,  but  it  is  through  his  grace 
that  he  crowns  his  gifts.  Moreover,  though  we  do  good  works,  we  do  not 
found  our  salvation  upon  them  ; for  we  can  do  no  work  but  what  is  polluted 
by  our  flesh,  and  also  punishable : and  although  we  could  perform  such  works, 
still  the  remembrance  of  one  sin  is  sufficient  to  make  God  reject  them.  Thus 
then  we  should  always  be  in  doubt,  tossed  to  and  fro  without  any  certainty, 
and  poor  consciences  be  continually  vexed,  if  they  relied  not  on  the  merits  of 
the  suffering  and  death  of  our  Saviour. 

XXV.  Of  the  abolishing  of  the  Ceremonial  Law. 

We  believe,  that  the  ceremonies  and  figures  of  the  law  ceased  at  the  coming 
of  Christ,  and  that  all  the  shadows  are  accomplished  : so  that  the  use  of  them 
must  be  abolished  amongst  Christians  ; yet  the  truth  and  substance  of  them 
remain  with  us  in  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  they  have  their  couq^ktion.  in 


34  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

the  mean  time,  we  still  use  the  testimonies  taken  out  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets,  to  confirm  us  in  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  and  to  regulate  our  life 
in  all  honesty,  to  the  glory  of  God,  according  to  his  will. 

XXVI.  Of  Christ s intercession. 

Wc  believe  that  we  have  no  access  unto  ‘^od,  ihan  alone  through  the  only 
mediator  and  advocate  Jesus  Christ,  the  righteous,  who  therctbre  became  man, 
having  united  in  one  person  the  divine  and  human  natures,  that  we  men  might 
have  access  to  the  divine  Majesty,  which  access  would  otherwise  be  barred 
against  us.  But  this  Mediator,  w^hom  the  Father  hath  ap'pointed  between  him 
and  us,  ought  in  no  wise  to  afiright  us  by  his  majesty,  or  cause  us  to  seek 
another  according  to  our  fancy,  f or  there  is  no  creature  either  in  heaven 
or  on  earth,  who  loveth  us  more  than  Jesus  Chri.-t ; who  though  he  uas  in 
the  form  of  Gojd^  yet  made  himself  of  no  reputation^  and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a man^  and  of  a servant  for  us^  and  uas  made  like  unto  his  brethren 
tn  all  things.  If  then  we  should  seek  for  another  Mediator,  who  w'ould  be 
well  affected  towards  us,  whom  could  we  find,  who  loved  us  more  than  he,  who 
laid  down  his  life  for  us,  even  when  we  were  his  enemies  7 nd  if  we  seek  for 
one  who  hath  power  and  majesty,  who  is  there  that  hath  so  much  of  both  as  he 
who  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  his  / ‘a^/ier,and  who  hath  all  power  in  heavei^  and 
on  earth  7 And  who  will  sooner  be  heard  than  the  own  well  beloved  fcon  of 
God  7 Therefore  it  was  only  through  distrust  that  this  practice  of  dishonour- 
ing instead  of  honouring  the  saints,  was  introduced,  doing  that,  w Inch  they  never 
have  done,  nor  required,  but  have  on  the  contrary  steadfastly  rejected  according 
to  their  bounden  duty,  as  appears  by  their  waitings.  IN  either  must  we  plead  here 
our  unworthiness;  for  the  meaning  is  not  that  we  should  offer  our  prayers  to  God 
on  account  of  our  own  unworthiness,  but  only  on  account  of  the  excellency  and 
worthinessof'our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whose  righteousness  is  become  ours  by 
faith.  Therefore  tUe  apostle  to  remove  this  foolish  fear,  or  rather  mistrust  from 
us,  justly  saith,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  made  like  unto  his  brethren  in  all  things^ 
that  he  might  be  a merciful  and  faithful  high  priest^  to  make  reconciliation 
for  the  sins  of  the  people.  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered^  being  tempt- 
ed he  is  able  to  succour  them  that  an  ierapted  ; and  further  to  encourage  us, 
he  adds,  seeing  then  that  we  have  a great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  profession.  For  we  have 
not  an  high  priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities ; 
but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  ice  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  there fore 
come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need.  The  same  apostle  saith,  that  we  have  boldness  to  enter 
into  the  holiest,  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  ; let  us  draw  near  (saith  he)  with  a true 
heart  infidl  assurance  of  faith,  (^c.  l^ikewhse,  Christ  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood,  wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that  come 
unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them.  "W  hat 
more  can  be  required  7 since  Christ  hims^^lf saith,  lam  the  way  and  the  truth, 
and  the  Ife  ; no  man  comethunto  the  Father  hut  by  me.  To  what  purpose 
should  w^e  then  seek  another  advocate,  since  it  hath  pleased  God,  to  give  us 
his  own  Son  as  an  advocate  7 Let  us  not  forsake  hiin  to  take  another,  or  rather 
t.0  seek  after  another,  without  ever  being  able  to  find  fum  ; for  God  well  knew  , 
when  he  gave  him  to  us  that  we  were  sinners.  1 herefore  according  to  the 
command  of  Christ,  we  call  upon  the  heavenly  Father  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
only  mediator,  as  we  are  taught  in  the  Lord’s  prayer ; being  assured  that  what- 
ever we  ask  of  the  Father  in  his  name,  will  be  granted  us. 

XXVII.  Cf  the  Catholic  Christian  Church. 

We  believe  and  profess,  one  catholic  or  universal  church,  which  is  an  holy 
congregation,  of  true  Christian  believers,  all  expecting  their  salvation  in  Jesus 
Christ,  being  washed  by  his  blood,  sanctified  and  sealed  by  the  Holy  GUiosl. 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  35 

This  church  hath  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  and  will  be  to  the  end 
thereof ; which  is  evident  from  this,  that  Christ  is  an  eternal  king,  which^ 
without  subjects,  cannot  be.  And  this  holy  church  is  preserved  or  support- 
ed by  G-od,  against  the  rage  of  the  whole  world  ; though  she  sometimes  (for  a 
while)  appear  very  small,  and  in  the  eyes  of  men,  to  be  reduced  to  nothing  : 
as  during  the  perilous  reign  of  Achab,  the  Lord  reserved  unto  him  seven 
thousand  men^  who  had  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal,  b’urthermore,  this 
holy  church  is  not  confined,  oound,  or  limited  to  a certain  place^  or  to  certain 
persons,  but  is  spread  and  dispersed  over  the  whole  world  ; and  yet  is  joined 
and  united  with  heart  and  will,  by  the  power  of  faith,  in  one  and  the  same 
spirit. 

XXVIII.  That  everyone  is  hound  to  join  himself  to  the  true  Church, 

We  believe,  since  this  holy  congregation  is  an  assembly  ol  those  who  are 
saved,  and  that  out  of  it  there  is  no  salvation,  that  no  person  of  whatsoever 
state  or  condition  he  may  be,  ought  to  v\  ithdraw  himself,  to  live  in  a separate 
state  from  it  ; but  that  ail  men  are  in  duty  bound  to  join  and  unite  them- 
selves with  it  ; maintaining  the  unity  of  the  church  ; submitting  theinselves  to 
the  doctrine  and  discipline  thereof ; bowing  their  necks  under  the  yoke  of 
Jesus  Christ  ; and  as  mutual  members  of  the  same  body,  serving  to  the  edifi- 
cation cf  the  brethren,  according  to  the  talents  .md  hat.  given  them.  And 
that  this  may  be  the  more  etfectually  observed,  it  is  the  duty  of  all  believers, 
according  to  the  word  of  God,  to  separate  themselves  from  all  those,  who  do 
not  belong  to  the  church,  and  to  join  themselves  to  this  congregation,  whereso- 
ever God  hath  established  it,  even  though  the  magistrates  and  edicts  of  princes 
were  against  it  yea,  though  they  should  sutf  r death  or  any  other  corporal 
punishment.  I'herefore  all  those,  who  separate  themselves  from  the  same,  or 
do  not  join  themselves  to  it,  act  contrary  to  the  ordinance  of  (md. 

XXIX,  Of  the  marks  of  the  true  Churchy  and  wherein  she  differs  from  the 
false  Church. 

We  believe,  that  we  ought  diligently  and  circumspectly  to  discern  from  the 
word  of  God,  which  is  the  true  church,  since  all  sects  which  are  in  the  world  as- 
sume to  themselves  the  name  of  the  church.  But  we  speak  not  here  of  hypo- 
crites, who  are  mixed  in  the  church  with  the  good,  yet  are  not  of  the  church, 
though  externally  in  it  : but  we  say  that  the  body  and  communion  of  the  true 
church,  must  be  distinguished  from  ail  sects,  who  call  themselves  the  church. 
The  marks,  by  which  the  true  church  is  known,  are  these : If  the  pure  doc- 
trine of  the  gospel  is  preached  therein  ; if  she  maintains  the  pure  administration 
of  the  sacraments  as  instituted  by  Christ ; if  church  disciolino  is  exercised  in 
punishing  of  sin  : In  short  if  all  things  are  managed  according  to  tlie  pure 
word  of  God,  all  things  contrary  thereto  rejecied  ; and  Jesus  CGirist  acknowled- 
ged as  the  only  head  of  the  church.  Hence  i j true  church  may  certainly  be 
known,  from  which  no  man  has  a right  to  separate  himself  With  respect  to 
those,  who  are  members  of  the  church,  they  may  be  known  by  the  marks  of 
Christians,  namely,  by  faith  ; and  when  they  have  received  Jesus  Christ  the 
only  Saviour,  they  avoid  sin,  follow  aftt ' righteousness,  love  the  true  God  and 
their  neighbour,  neither  turn  aside  to  the  right  or  left,  and  crucify  the  flesh  with 
the  works  thereof.  But  this  is  not  to  be  understood,  as  if  there  did  not  remain 
in  them  great  infirmities  ; but  they  fight  agatnst  them  through  the  spirit,  all 
the  days  of  their  life,  continually  taking  their  refuge  to  the  blood,  death,  pas- 
sion, and  obedience  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,*'  in  whom  they  have  remission 
of  sins,  through  faith  in  him.”  As  for  the  false  church,  she  ascribes  more 
power  and  authority  to  herself  and  her  ordinances,  than  the  w'ord  of  God,  and 
will  not  submit  herself  to  the  yoke  of  Christ. — Ts  either  docs  she  administer  the 
sacraments,  as  appointed  by  Christ  in  his  word,  but  adds  to  and  takes  from 
them,  as  she  thinks  proper  j she  relieth  more  upon  men  than  upon  Christ ; and 


36  CONFESSION  OF  FAIT  H. 

persecutes  those,  who  live  holily  according  to  the  word  of  God,  and  rebuke 
her  for  her  errors,  covetousness,  and  idolatry.  These  two  churches  are  easily 
kuown  and  distinguished  from  each  other, 

XXX.  Concerning  the  government  of^  and  offices  in  the  Church, 

AVe  believe,  that  this  true  church  must  be  governed  by  the  spiritual  policy, 
which  our  Lord  hath  taught  us  in  his  word  j namely,  that  there  must  be  minis  - 
ters or  pastors,  to  preach  the  word  of  God,  and  to  administer  the  sacraments  j 
also  elders  and  deacons,  who,  together  with  the  pastors,  form  the  council  oi  the 
church : that  by  these  means  the  true  religion  may  be  preserved,  and  the  true 
doctrine  every  where  propagated,  likewise  transgressors  punished  and  restrain- 
ed by  spiritual  means:  also  that  tlie  poor  and  distressed  may  be  relieved  and 
comforted,  according  to  their  necessities.  By  these  means  every  thing  will  be 
carried  on  in  the  church  with  good  order  and  decency,  when  faithful  men  are 
chosen,  according  to  the  rule  prescribed  by  St.  Paul  in  his  epistle  to  Timothy. 

XXXI.  Of  the  Ministers^  Elders^  and  Deacons. 

We  Believe,  that  the  ministers  of  God’s  word,  and  the  elders  and  deacons, 
ought  to  be  chosen  to  their  respective  offices  by  a lawful  election  by  the  church, 
with  calling  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  in  that  order,  which  the  word  of 
God  teacheth.  Therefore  every  one  must  take  heed,  not  to  intrude  himself  by 
indecent  means,  but  is  bound  to  wait  till  it  shall  please  God  to  call  him ; that  he 
may  have  testimony  of  his  calling,  and  be  certain  and  assured  that  it  is  ot  the 
Lord.  As  for  the  ministers  of  ^ ‘Od’s  word,  they  have  equally  the  same  power 
and  authority  wheresoever  they  are,  as  they  are  all  ministers  of  Christ,  the  only 
universal  Bishop,  and  the  only  head  of  the  church.  IVJoreover,  that  this 
holy  ordinance  of  brod  may  not  be  violated  or  slighted,  we  say  that  every  one 
ought  to  esteem  the  ministers  of  God’s  word,  and  the  elders  of  the  church,  very 
highly  for  their  work’s  sake,  and  be  at  peace  with  them  without  murmuring, 
strife  or  contention,  as  much  as  possible. 

XXXII.  Of  the  order  and  discipline  of  the  Church. 

In  the  mean  time  we  believe,  though  it  is  useful  and  benehcial,  that  those,  who 
are  rulers  of  the  church,  institute  and  establish  certain  ordinances  among  them- 
selves for  maintaining  the  body  * the  church  ; yet  they  ought  studiously  to 
take  care,  that  they  do  not  oepart  from  those  things,  which  Christ,  our  only 
master,  hath  instituted.  And  therefore,  we  reject  all  human  inventions,  and 
all  laws,  which  man  would  introduce  into  the  worship  of  God,  thereby  to  bind 
and  compel  the  conscience,  in  any  manner  whatever  Therefore  we  admit  on- 
ly of  that,  which  tends  to  nourish  and  preserve  c<mcord,  and  unity,  and  to  keep 
all  men  in  obedience  to  God.  For  this  purpose,  excommunication  or  church 
discipline  is  requisite,  with  the  several  circumstances  belonging  to  it,  according 
to  the  word  of  God. 

XXXIII.  Of  the  sacraments. 

We  believe,  that  our  gracious  God,  on  account  of  our  weakness  and  infirmi- 
ties, hath  ordained  the  sacraments  for  us,  thereby  to  seal  unto  us  his  promises, 
and  to  be  pledges  of  the  good  will  and  grace  of  God  toward  us,  and  also  to 
nourish  and  strengthen  our  faith  ; which  he  hath  joined  to  the^  word  of  the 
gospel,  the  better  to  present  to  our  senses,  both  that,  which  he  signifies  to  us 
by  his  word,  and  that  which  he  works  inwardly  in  our  hearts,  thereby  assur- 
ing and  confirming  in  us  the  sanation  which  he  imparts  to  us.  For  they  are 
visible  signs  and  seals  of  an  inward  and  invisible  thing,  by  means  whereof, 
God  worketh  in  us  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Therefore  the  signs  are 
not  in  vain  or  insignificant,  so  as  to  deceive  us.  For  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true 
object  presented  by  them,  without  whom  they  would  be  ot  no  moment.  More- 
over, we  are  satisfied  with  the  number  of  sacraments,  which  Christ  our  Lord 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  37 

hath  instituted,  which  are  two  only,  namely,  the  sacrament  of  baptism,  and 
the  holy  supper  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

XXXIV.  Of  holy  baptism. 

We  believe  and  confess  that  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  end  of  the  law,  hath 
made  an  end,  by  the  shedding  of  his  blood,  of  ail  other  sheddings  of  blood, 
which  men  could  or  would  make  as  a propitiation  or  satisfaction  for  sin  : 
and  that  he,  hiving  abolished  circumcision,  which  was  done  with  blood,  hath 
instituted  the  sacrament  of  baptism  instead  thereof ; by  which  we  are  received 
into  the  church  of  God,  and  separated  from  all  other  people  and  strange  reli- 
gions, that  we  may  wholly  belong  to  him,  whose  ensign  and  banner  we  bear  : 
And  serves  as  a testimony  unto  us,  that  he  will  forever  be  our  gracious  God 
and  Father.  Therefore  he  has  commanded  all  those,  who  are  his,  to  be  bap- 
tized with  pure  water,  “ in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost Thereby  signifying  to  us,  that  as  water  washeth  away  tlie 
tilth  oTthe  body,  when  poured  upon  it,  and  is  seen  on  the  body  of  the  baptized, 
when  sprinkled  upon  liiin ; so  doth  the  blood  of  Christ,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  internally  sprinkle  the  soul,  cleanse  it  from  its  sins  and  regenerate  ns 
from  children  of  wrath,  unto  children  of  God.  Not  that  this  is  effected  by  tho 
external  water,  but  by  the  sprinkling  of  the  precious  blood  of  the  Son  of  God  ; 
who  is  our  Red  Sea,  through  which  we  must  pass,  to  escape  the  tyranny  of 
Pharaoh,  that  is,  the  devil,  and  to  enter  into  the  spiritual  land  of  Canaan. 
Therefore  tlie  ministers,  <m  their  part,  administer  the  sacrament,  and  that 
which  is  visible,  but  our  Lord  giveth  that  which  is  sigiiidcd  by  the  sacrament, 
namely,  the  gifts  and  invisible  grace  ; washing,  cleansing  and  purging  our 
souls  of  ail  filth  and  unrighteousness  ; renewing  our  hearts,  and  filling  them 
witii  all  comiort ; giving  unto  us  a true  assurance  of  his  fatherly  goodness  ; 
putting  on  us  the  new  man,  and  putting  off  the  old  man  with  all  his  dee<Js  ; — 
Therefore  we  believe,  that  every  man,  who  is  earnestly  studious  of  obtaining 
life  eternal,  ought  to  but  once  baptized  with  this  only  baptism,  without 
ever  repeating  the  same  : sinc^  we  cannot  be  born  twice.  Neither  doth  this 
baptism  only  avail  us,  at  the  time  when  the  water  is  poured  upon  us,  and  re- 
ceived by  us,  but  also  through  the  whole  course  of  our  life ; therefore  we  detest 
the  error  of  the  anabaptists,  who  are  not  content  with  the  one  only  baptism 
they  have  once  received,  and  moreover  condemn  the  baptism  of  the  infants  of 
believers,  whojn  we  believe  ought  to  be  baptized  and  sealed  with  the  sign  of 
the  covenant,  as  the  children  in  Israel  formerly  were  circumcised  upon  the 
same  promises,  which  are  made  unto  our  children.  And  indeed  Christ  shed 
his  blood  no  less  for  the  washing  of  the  children  of  the  faithful,  than  for  adult 
persons;  and  therefore  they  ought  to  receive  the  sign  and  sacrament  of  that, 
which  Christ  hath  done  for  them  ; as  the  Lord  commanded  in  the  law,  that 
they  should  be  made  partakers  of  the  sacrament  of  Christ’s  suffering  and 
death,  shortly  after  they  were  born,  by  offering  for  them  a lamb,  which  was  a 
sacrament  of  Jesus  Christ.  Moreover,  what  circumcision  was  to  the  Jews,, 
that  baptism  is  to  our  children.  And  for  this  reason  Paul  calls  baptism  the 
circumcision  of  Christ. 

XXXV.  Of  the  Holy  Supper  of  our  Itord  Jesus  Christ, 

We  believe  and  confess  that  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  did  ordain  and  institute 
the  sacrament  of  the  holy  supper,  to  nourish  and  support  those  whom  he  hath 
already  regenerated  and  incorporated  into  his  family,  which  is  his  church. — 
Now  those,  who  are  regenerated,  have  in  them  a two-fold  life,  the  one  corporal 
and  temporal,  which  they  have  from  the  first  birth,  and  is  common  to  aft  men  : 
the  other  spiritual  and  heavenly,  which  is  given  them  in  their  second  birth, 
which  is  effected  by  the  word  of  the  gospel,  in  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ ; and  this  life  is  not  common,  but  is  peculiar  to  God’s  elect.  In  like  man- 
ner God  hath  given  us,  for  the  support  of  the  bodily  and  earthly  life,  earthly  and 


38  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

common  bread,  which  is  subservient  thereto,  and  is  common  to  all  men,  even 
as  life  itself.  But  for  the  support  of  the  spiritual  and  heavenly  life,  which  be- 
lievers have,  he  hath  sent  a living  bread,  which  descended  from  heaven,  namely. 
Jesus  Christ,  who  nourishes  and  strengthens  the  spirit  ul  life  of  believers,  when 
they  eat  him,  that  is  to  say,  when  they  apply  and  receive  him  by  faith  in  the 
spirit. — Christ,  that  he  might  represent  unto  us  this  spiritual  and  heavenly 
bread,  hath  instituted  an  earthly  and  visible  bread,  as  a sacrament  of  his  body, 
and  wine  as  a sacrament  of  his  blood,  to  testify  by  them  unto  us,  that,  as  cer- 
tainly as  we  receive  and  hold  this  sacrament  in  our  hands,  and  eat  and  drink 
the  same  with  our  mouths,  by  which  our  life  is  afterwards  nourished,  we  also 
do  as  certainly  receive  by  faith  (which  is  the  hand  and  mouth  of  our  soui)  the 
true  body  and  blood  of  Christ  our  only  Saviour  in  our  souls,  for  the  support  of 
our  spiritual  life.  Now,  as  it  is  certain  and  beyond  all  doubt,  that  Jesus  Christ 
hath  not  enjoined  to  us  the  use  of  his  sacraments  in  vain,  so  he  works  in  us  all 
f that  he  represents  to  us  by  these  holy  signs,  though  the  manner  surpasses 
our  understanding,  and  cannot  be  comprehended  by  us,  as  the  operations  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  are  hidden  and  incomprehensible.  In  the  mean  time  we  err  not, 
when  we  say,  that  what  is  eaten  and  drunk  by  us  is  the  proper  and  natural 
body,  and  the  proper  blood  of  Christ.  But  the  manner  of  our  partaking  of 
the  same,  is  not  by  the  mouth,  but  by  the  spirit  through  faith.  Thus  then, 
though  Christ  always  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Father  in  the  heavens,  yet 
doth  he  not  therefore  cease  to  make  us  partakers  of  himself  by  faith.  This 
feast  is  a spiritual  table,  at  wdiich  Christ  communicates  himself  with  all  his  be- 
nefits to  us,  and  gives  us  there  to  enjoy  both  himself,  and  the  merits  of  his 
sufferings  and  death,  nourishing,  strengthening  and  comforting  our  poor  com- 
fortless souls,  by  the  eating  of  his  flesh,  quickening  and  refreshing  them  by 
the  drinking  of  his  blood.  F urther,  though  the  sacraments  are  connected 
with  the  thing  signified,  nevertheless  both  are  not  received  by  all  men : the  un- 
godly indeed  receives  the  sacrament  to  his  condemnation,  but  he  doth  not  re- 
ceive the  truth  of  the  sacrament.  As  Judas  and  Simon  the  sorcerer,  both 
indeed  received  the  sacrament,  but  not  Christ,  who  was  signified  by  it,  of 
whom  believers  only  are  made  partakers.  Lastly,  we  receive  this  holy  sacra- 
ment in  the  assembly  of  the  people  of  God,  with  humility  and  reverence,  keep- 
ing up  amongst  us  a holy  remembrance  of  the  death  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
with  thanksgiving  ; making  there  confession  of  our  faith,  and  of  the  Christian 
religion.  Therefore  no  one  ought  to  come  to  this  table,  without  having  pre- 
viously rightly  examined  himself ; lest  by  eating  o-f  this  bread  and  drinking  of 
this  cup,  he  eat  and  drink  judgment  to  himself.  In  a word,  we  are  excited 
by  the  use  of  this  holy  sacrament,  to  a fervent  love  towards  God,  and  our  neigh  - 
bour. Therefore  we  reject  all  mixtures  and  damnable  inventions,  which  men 
have  added  unto,  and  blended  with  the  sacraments,  as  profanations  of  them  : 
and  affirm  that  we  ought  to  rest  satisfied  with  the  ordinance,  which  Christ  and 
his  apostles  have  taught  us,  and  that  we  must  speak  of  them  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  they  have  spoken. 

XXXVI.  Of  Magistrates, 

We  believe  that  our  gracious  God,  because  of  the  depravity  of  mankind) 
hath  appointed  kings,  princes,  and  magistrates,  willing  that  the  world  should 
be  governed  by  certain  laws  and  policies  ; to  the  end  that  the  dissoluteness  of 
men  might  be  restrained,  and  ail  things  carried  on  among  them  with  good 
order  and  decency.  For  this  purpose  he  hath  invested  the  magistracy  with 
the  sword,  for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers^  and  for  the  protection  of  them 
that  do  viell.  And  their  office  is,  not  only  to  have  regard  unto,  and  watch 
for  the  welfare  of  the  civil  state ; but  also  that  they  protect  the  sacred  ministry  j 
and  thus  may  remove  and  prevent  all  idolatry  and  false  worship  ; that  the  king- 
dom of  antichrist  may  be  thus  destroyed,  and  the  kingdom  of  Christ  promoted. 
They  must  therefore  countenance  the  preaching  of  the  word  of  the  gospel 


CONFESSION  OP  FAITH.  3^ 

every  where,  that  God  may  be  honoured  and  worshipped  by  every  one,  as  he- 
commands  in  his  word.  Moreover,  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  every  one,  of 
what  state,  quality,  or  condition  soever  he  may  be,  to  subject  himself  to  the 
magistrates  ; to  pay  tribute,  to  show  due  honour  and  respect  to  them,  and  to 
obey  them  in  all  things  which  are  not  repugnant  to  the  word  of  God ; to  suppli- 
cate for  them  in  their  prayers,  that  God  may  rule  and  guide  them  in  all  their 
ways,  and  that  we  may  lead  a quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.  Wherefore  we  detest  the  anabaptists  and  other  seditious  people, 
and  in  general  all  those,  who  reject  the  higher  powers  and  magistrates,  and 
would  subvert  justice,  introduce  a community  of  gocxls,  and  confound  that 
decency  and  good  order,  which  God  hath  established  among  men. 

XXXVII.  Oj  the  hast  Judgment. 

Finally  we  believe,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  when  the  time  appointed 
by  the  Lord  (which  is  unknown  to  all  creatures)  is  come,  and  the  number  of 
the  elect  complete,  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  come  from  heaven,  corpo- 
rally and  visibly,  as  he  ascended,  with  great  glory  and  majesty  to  declare  him- 
self judge  of  the  quick  and  the  dead  ; burning  this  old  world  with  fire  and 
flame,  to  cleanse  it.  And  then  all  men  will  personally  appear  before  this  great 
judge,  both  men  and  women  and  children,  that  have  been  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  the  end  thereof,  being  summoned  by  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  by  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  of  God.  For  all  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
out  of  the  earth,  and  their  souls  joined  and  united  with  their  proper  bodies, 
in  which  tliey  formerly  lived  As  for  those,  who  shall  then  be  living,  they 
.shall  not  die  as  the  others,  but  be  changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  and 
from  corruptible,  become  incorruptible,  i’hen  the  books  (that  is  to  say  the 
consciences)  shall  be  opened,  and  the  dead  judged  according  to  what  they  shall 
have  done  in  this  world,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil.  Nay,  all  men  shall  give 
an  account  of  every  idle  word  they  have  spoken,  which  the  world  only  counts 
amusement  and  jest;  and  then  the  secrets  and  hypocrisy  of  men  shall  be  dis- 
closed and  laid  open  before  all.  And  therefore  the  consideration  of  this  judg- 
ment, is  justly  terrible  and  dreadful  to  the  wicked  and  ungodly,  but  most 
desirable  and  comfortable  to  the  righteous  and  the  elect ; because  then  their 
full  deliverance  shall  be  perfected,  and  there  they  shall  receive  the  fruits  of 
their  labour  and  trouble,  which  they  have  borne.  Their  innocence  shall  be 
known  to  all,  and  they  shall  see  the  terrible  vengeance  which  God  shall  exe- 
cute on  the  wicked,  who  most  cruelly  persecuted,  oppressetl,  and  tormented 
them  in  this  world  ; and  who  shall  be  convicted  by  the  testimony  of  their  own 
consciences,  and  being  immortal,  shall  be  tormented  in  that  everlasting  fire, 
which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  But  on  the  contrary  the  faith- 
ful and  elect  shall  be  crowned  with  glory  and  honour  ; and  the  Son  of  God 
will  confess  their  names  before  God  his  Father,  and  his  elect  angels  ; all  tears 
shall  be  wiped  from  their  eyes  ; and  their  cause,  which  is  now  condemned  by 
many  judges  and  magistrates,  as  heretical  and  impious,  will  then  be  known 
to  be  the  cause  of  the  Son  of  God.  And  for  a gracious  reward,  the  Lord 
will  cause  them  to  possess  such  a glory,  as  never  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man  to  conceive.  Therefore  we  expect  that  great  day  with  a most  ardent 
desire,  to  the  end  that  we  may  fully  enjoy  the  promises  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Even  so,  come  Lord  Jesus.  Rev.  xxii.  30. 


39^ 


40 


CANONS. 


CANONS 

Ratified  in  the  National  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Chiirchj 
held  at  Dordrecht^  in  the  years  1618  and  1619. 


FIRST  HEAD  OF  DOCTRINE. 


JBMxie  33retrcstfnatfon. 

Article  I.  As  all  men  have  sinned  in  Adam,  lie  under  the  curse,  and  are  ob’ 
noxious  to  eternal  death,  God  would  have  done  no  injustice  by  leaving  them 
all  to  perish,  and  delivering  them  over  to  condemnation  on  account  of  sin,  ac- 
cording to  the  words  of  the  apostle.  Roni.  hi.  19,  “ that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.”  And  verse  ‘23, 
“ for  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God.”  And  Rom.  vi.  23, 
“ for  the  wages  of  sin  is  death.” 

Art*  II.  But  in  this  the  love  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  sent  his  only 
begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  1 John  iv.  9.  John  hi.  16. 

Art.  III.  And  that  men  may  be  brought  to  believe,  God  mercifully  sends  the 
messengers  of  these  most  joyful  tidings,  to  whom  he  will,  and  at  whnt  time  he 
pleaseth  ; by  whose  ministry  men  are  called  to  repentance  and  faith  in  Christ 
crucified.  Rom.  x.  14,  15.  “ How  then  shall  they  cad  on  him,  in  whom  they 
have  not  believed  7 And  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard?  And  how  shall  they  hear  without  a preacher  1 And  how  shall 
they  preach  except  they  be  sent  7” 

Art.  IV.  The  wrath  of  God  abideth  upon  those  who  believe  not  this  gospel. 
But  such  as  receive  it,  and  embrace  Jesus  the  Saviour  by  a true  and  living 
faith,  are  by  him  delivered  from  the  wrath  of  God,  and  from  destruction,  and 
have  the  gift  of  eternal  life  conferred  upon  them. 

Art.  V.  The  cause  or  guilt  of  this  unbelief  as  well  as  of  all  other  sins,  is 
nowise  in  God,  but  in  man  himself:  whereas  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  sal- 
vation through  him  is  the  free  gift  of  God,  as  it  is  written,  “ By  grace  ye  are 
saved  through  faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God.”  Eph.  ii. 
8.  “ And  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on 

him,”  &c,  Phil.  i.  29. 

Art.  VI.  That  some  receive  the  gift  of  faith,  from  God,  and  others  do  not 
receive  it,  proceeds  from  God’s  eternal  decree,  “ For  known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  world.”  Acts  xv.  18.  Eph.  i.  11.  Accord- 
ing to  which  decree,  he  graciously  softens  the  hearts  of  the  elect,  however 
obstinate,  and  inclines  them  to  believe  ; while  he  leaves  the  non-elect  in  his 
just  judgment  to  their  own  wickedness  and  obduracy.  And  herein  is  espe- 
cially displayed  the  profound,  the  merciful,  and  at  the  same  time  the  right- 
eous discrimination  between  men,  equally  involved  in  ruin  ; or  that  decree  of 
election  and  reprobation,  revealed  in  the  word  of  God,  which  though  men  of 
perverse,  impure  and  unstable  minds,  wrest  to  their  own  destruction,  yet  to 
holy  and  pious  souls  affords  unspeakable  consolation. 

Art.  VII.  Election  is  the  unchangeable  purpose  of  God,  whereby,  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  he  hath,  out  of  mere  grace,  according  to  the  sove- 
reign good  pleasure  of  his  own  will,  chosen,  from  the  whole  human  race,  which 
had  fallen  through  their  own  fault,  from  their  primitive  state  of  recitude,  into 
sin  and  destruction,  a certain  number  of  persons  to  redemption  in  Christ,  whom 


CANONS.  41 

lie  from  eternity  appointed  the  Mediator  and  head  of  the  elect,  and  the  foun- 
dation of  Salvation. 

This  elect  number,  though  by  nature  neither  better  nor  more  deservino- 
than  others,  but  with  them  involved  in  one  common  misery,  God  hath  decreed 
to  give  to  Christ,  to  be  saved  by  him,  and  eflectually  to  call  and  draw  them  to 
his  communion  by  his  word  and  Spirit,  to  bestow  upon  them  true  faith,  justifi- 
cation and  sanctification ; and  having  powerfully  preserved  them  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son,  finally,  to  glorify  them  for  the  demonstration  of  his  mercy,  and 
for  the  praise  of  the  riches  of  his  glorious  grace ; as  it  is  written,  “According 
as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy,  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love ; having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himselt'  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved.”  E,  h.  i.  4,  5,  6.  An<J  elsewhere,  “ Whom 
he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called,  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified,  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified.”  Rom.  viii.  30. 

Art.  Vlil.  There  are  not  various  decrees  of  election,  but  one  and  the  same 
decree  respecting  all  those,  who  shall  be  saved,  both  under  the  old  and  new 
testament : since  the  scripture  declares  the  good  pleasure,  purpose  and  counsel 
of  the  divine  will  to  be  one,  according  to  which  he  hath  chosen  us  from  eter- 
nity both  to  grace,  and  to  glory,  to  salvation  and  the  way  of  salvation,  which 
he  hath  ordained  that  we  should  walk  therein. 

Art.  IX.  This  election  was  not  founded  upon  foreseen  faith,  and  the  obedi- 
ence of  faith,  holiness,  or  any  other  good  quality  or  disposition  in  man,  as  the 
pre-requisite,  cause  or  condition  on  w hich  it  depended  ; but  men  are  chosen 
to  faith  and  to  the  obedience  of  faith,  holiness,  &c.  therefore  election  is  the 
fountain  of  every  saving  good  ; from  which  pro<  eed  faith,  holiness,  and  the 
other  gifts  of  salvation,  and  finally  eternal  life  itself,  as  its  fruits  and  effects, 
according  to  that  of  the  apostle.  “ He  hath  chosen  us  (not  because  we  were) 
but  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  blame,  before  him  in  love.”  Eph  i.  4. 

Art.  X.  The  good  ple  asure  of  G od  is  the  sole  cause  of  this  gracious  election ; 
which  doth  not  consist  herein,  that  God  foreseeing  all  possible  qualities  of 
human  actions,  elected  certain  of  these,  as  a condition  of  salvation  ; but  that 
he  was  pleased  out  of  the  common  mass  of  sinners  to  adopt  some  certain  per- 
sons js  a peculiar  people  to  himself,  as  it  is  written.  “For  the  children  being 
not  yet  born,  neither  having  done  any  good  or  evil,”&c.  “It  was  said  (namely 
to  Rebecca)  the  elder  shall  serve  the  younger ; as  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I loved,  but  Esau  have  I hated.”  Rom.  ix.  11,  12  13.  “And  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed.”  Acts  xiii.  48. 

Art.  XI.  And  as  God  himself  is  most  wise,  unchangeable,  omniscient  and 
omnipotent,  so  the  election  made  by  him  can  neither  be  interrupted  nor  chang  - 
ed, recalled  or  annulled  ; neither  can  the  elect  be  cast  away,  nor  their  number 
diminished. 

Art.  XII.  The  elect  in  due  time,  though  in  various  degrees  and  in  different 
measures,  attain  the  assurance  of  this  their  eternal  and  unchangeable  election, 
not  by  inquisitively  prying  into  the  secret  and  deep  things  ot  Goa;  but  by 
observing  in  themselves  with  a spiritual  joy  and  holy  pleasure,  the  infallible 
fruits  of  election  pointed  out  in  the  word  of  God — such  as  a true  faith  in  Ghrist, 
filial  fear,  a godly  sorrow  for  sin,  a hungering  and  thirsting  after  righteous- 
ness, &c. 

Art.  XIII.  The  sense  and  certainty  of  this  election  afford  to  the  children 
of  God,  additional  matter  for  daily  humiliation  before  him,  for  adoring  the 
depth  ot  his  mercies,  and  rendering  grateful  returns  of  ardent  love  to  him,  who 
first  manifested  so  great  love  towards  them.  The  consideration  of  this  doctrine 


42  CANONS. 

of  election  is  so  far  from  encouraging  reraissness  in  the  observance  of  the  divine 
commands,  or  from  sinking  men  in  carnal  security,  that  these,  in  the  just  Judg- 
ment of  God,  are  the  usual  eflects  of  rash  presumption,  or  of  idle  and  wanion 
trifling  with  the  grace  of  election,  in  those  who  refuse  to  walk  in  the  ways  of 
the  elect. 

Art,  XIV.  As  the  doctrine  of  divine  election  by  the  most  wise  counsel  of 
God,  was  declai  ad  by  the  prophets,  by  Christ  himself  and  by  the  apostles,  and 
is  clearly  revealed  in  the  scriptures  both  of  the  old  and  new  testament ; so  it  is 
still  to  be  published  in  due  time  and  place  in  the  church  of  God,  for  which  it 
was  peculiarly  designed,  provided  it  be  done  with  reverence,  in  the  spirit  of  dis- 
cretion and  piety,  for  the  glory  of  God’s  most  holy  nanje,  and  for  enlivening 
and  comforting  his  people,  without  vainly  attempting  to  investigate  the  secret 
ways  of  the  Most  High. 

Art  XV.  What  peculiarly  tends  to  illustrate  and  recommend  to  us  the 
eternal  and  unmerited  grace  of  election,  is  the  express  testimony  of  sacred  scrip- 
ture, that  not  all,  but  some  only  are  elected,  while  others  are  passed  by  in  the 
eternal  decree  ; whom  ( rod,  out  of  his  sovereign,  most  just,  irreprehensible  and 
unchangeable  good  pleasure,  hath  decreed  to  leave  in  the  common  misery  in- 
to which  they  have  wilfully  plunged  themselves,  and  not  to  bestow  upon  them 
saving  faith  and  the  grace  of  conversion  ; but  permitting  them  in  his  just  judg- 
ment to  follow  their  own  ways,  at  last  for  the  declaration  of  his  justice,  to  con- 
demn and  punish  them  for  ever,  not  only  on  acci^unt  of  their  unbelief,  but 
also  for  all  their  other  sins.  And  this  is  the  decree  of  reprobation  which  by 
no  means  makes  God  the  author  of  sin,  (the  very  thought  of  which  is  blas- 
phemy) but  declares  him  to  be  an  awful,  irreprehensible,  and  righteous  judge 
and  avenger. 

Art.  XVI.  Those  who  do  not  yet  experience  a lively  faith  in  Christ,  an 
assured  confidence  of  soul,  peace  of  conscience,  an  earnest  endeavour  after  filial 
obedienc* , and  glorying  in  God  through  Christ,  efficaciously  wrought  in  them, 
and  do  nevertheless  persist  in  the  use  of  the  means  which  God  hath  appointed 
for  Working  ffiese  graces  in  us,  ought  not  to  be  alarmed  at  the  mention  of  repro- 
bation, nor  to  rank  themselves  among  the  reprobate,  but  diligently  to  persevere 
in  the  use  of  means,  and  with  ardent  desires  devoutlv  and  humbly  to  wait  for 
a season  of  richer  grace.  Much  less  cause  have  they  to  be  terrified  by  the 
doctrine  of  reprobation,  who,  though  they  seriously  desire  to  be  turned  to  God, 
to  please  him  only,  and  to  be  delivered  from  the  body  of  death,  cannot  yet  reach 
that  measure  of  holiness  and  faith,  to  which  they  aspire  ; since  a merciful  God 
has  promised  that  he  will  not  quench  the  siuoking  flax,  nor  break  the  bruised 
reed.  But  this  doctrine  is  justly  terrible  to  those,  who,  regardless  of  God,  and 
of  the  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  have  wholly  given  themselves  up  to  the  cares  of 
the  world,  and  the  pleasures  of  the  flesh,  so  long  as  they  are  not  seriously  con- 
verted to  God. 

Art,  XVI).  Since  we  are  to  judge  of  the  will  of  God,  from  his  word,  which 
testifies  that  the  children  of  believers  are  holy,  not  by  nature,  but  in  virtue  of  the 
covenant  of  grace,  in  which  they,  together  with  the  parents,  are  comprehended, 
godly  parents  have  no  reason  to  doubt  of  the  election  and  salvation  of  their 
children,  whom  it  pleaseth  God  to  call  out  of  this  life  in  their  infancy. 

Art.  XVllI  To  those  who  murmur  at  the  free  grace  of  election,  and  just 
severity  of  reprobation,  we  answer  with  the  apostle:  ^‘Nay,  but,  O man,  who 
art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  1”  Rom.  ix.  30.  And  quote  the  language  of 
our  Saviour,  “Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I will  with  mine  own  Mat. 
XX.  15.  And  therefore  with  holy  adoration  of  these  mysteries,  we  exclaim  in  the 
words  of  the  apostle  : “O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God ! how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments  and  his  ways  past  finding 
out ! For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  or  who  hath  been  his  coim- 
sellor  7 or  who  hath  first  given  to  him  and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 


CANONS.  43 

aorain  ? For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  to  him  are  all  things ; to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever.  Amen.” 


SECOND  HEAD  OF  DOCTRINE. 

beat!)  of  antr  tl)e  redemption  of  men  t]^eredp» 

Art.  I.  God  is  not  only  supremely  merciful,  but  also  suijremely  just. 
And  his  justice  requires  (as  he  hath  revealed  himself  in  his  word)  that  our  sins 
committed  against  his  infinite  majesty  should  be  pui  ished,  not  only  with  tem- 
poral, but  with  eternal  punishmt  nts,  both  in  body  and  soul ; which  we  can- 
not escape,  unless  satisfaction  be  made  to  the  justice  of  God. 

Art.  II.  Since  therefore  we  are  unable  to  make  that  satisfaction  in  our 
own  pereons,  or  to  deliver  ourselves  from  the  wrath  of  God,  he  hath  been 
pleased  of  his  infinite  mercy  to  give  his  only  begotten  on,  for  our  surety,  who 
w^as  made  sin,  and  became  a curse  for  us  and  in  our  stead,  that  he  might 
make  satisfiiction  to  divine  justice  on  our  behalf. 

Art.  in.  The  death  of  the  Son  of  God  is  the  only  and  most  perfect  sacri- 
fice and  satisfaction  for  sin  . is  of  infinite  worth  and  value,  abundantly  suffi- 
cient to  expiate  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

Art.  IV.  This  death  derives  its  infinite  value  and  dignity  from  these  con- 
siderations ; because  the  person  who  submitted  to  it  was  not  only  really  man, 
and  perfectly  holy,  but  also  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  of  the  same  eternal 
and  infinite  essence  with  the  Father  and  holy  Spirit,  which  qualifications  were 
necessary  to  constitute  him  a ^Gviour  for  us  : and  because  it  was  attended 
wfith  a sense  of  the  wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us  for  sin. 

Art.  V.  Moreover  the  promise  of  the  gospel  is,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
Christ  crucified,  shall  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  This  promise  to- 
gether with  the  command  to  repent  anti  believe,  ought  to  be  declared  and  pub- 
lished to  all  nations,  and  to  all  persons  promiscuouslv  and  wdthout  distinction,  to 
whom  God  out  of  his  good  pleasure  sends  the  gospel. 

Art.  VI.  And,  whereas  many  V/ho  are  called  by  the  gospel,  do  not  repent, 
nor  believe  in  Christ,  but  perish  in  unbelief ; this  is  not  owning  to  any  defect 
or  insufficiency  in  the  sacrifice  offered  by  Christ  upon  the  cross,  but  is  whol- 
ly to  be  imputed  to  themselves. 

Art.  VII.  But  as  many  as  truly  believe,  and  are  delivered  and  saved  from 
sin  and  destruction  through  the  death  of  Christ,  are  indebted  for  this  benefit 
solely  to  the  grace  of  God  given  them  in  Christ  from  everlasting,  and  not  to 
any  merit  of  their  own. 

Art.  VlII.  For  this  was  the  sovereign  counsel,  and  most  gracious  will  and 
purpose  of  God  the  Father,  that  the  quickening  and  saving  efficacy  of  the 
most  precious  death  of  his  Son  shoal  1 extend  to  all  the  elect,  for  bestowing 
upon  themalon^*  the  gift  of  justifying  faith,  thereby  to  bing  them  infallibly  to 
salvation  : that  is,  it  was  the  will  of  God,  that  Christ  by  the  blood  of  the  cross, 
whereby  he  confirmed  the  new  covenant,  should  effectually  redeem  out  of 
every  people,  tribe,  nation,  and  language,  all  those,  and  those  only,  who  Were 
from  eternity  chosen  to  salvation  and  given  to  him,  by  the  Father  ; that  he 
5 hould  confer  upon  them  faith,  which  together  with  all  the  other  saving  gifts  of 
the  holy  Spirit,  he  purchased  for  them  by  his  death  ; sliould  purge  them  from 
all  sin,  both  original  and  actual,  whether  committed  before  or  after  believing ; 
and  having  faithfully  preserved  them  even  to  the  end,  should  at  last  bring 
them  free  from  every  spot  and  blemish  to  the  enjoyment  of  glory  in  his  own 
presence  for  ever. 

Art.  IX.  This  purpose  proceeding  from  everlasting  love  towards  the  elect, 


44  CANONS. 

has  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this  day  been  powerfully  accomplished, 
and  win  henceforward  still  continue  to  be  accomplished,  notwithstanding 
all  the  ineffectual  opposition  of  the  gates  of  hell:  so  that  the  elect  in 
due  time  may  be  gathered  together  into  one,  and  that  there  never  may  be 
wanting  a Church  composed  of  believers,  the  foundation  of  which  is  laid 
in  the  blood  of  Christ,  which  may  steadfastly  love,  and  faithfully  serve  him  as 
their  Saviour,  who  as  a bridegroom  for  his  bride,  laid  down  his  life  for  them 
upon  the  cross,  and  which  may  celebrate  his  praises  here  and  through  all  eter- 
nity. 

THIRO  AND  FOURTH  HEADS  OF  DOCTRINE. 

corrupUon  ot  man,  conbevsfcn  to  6Job,  antr  tf)t  manna* 
tbereot 

Art.  I.  MAN  was  originally  formed  after  the  image  of  God.  His  under- 
standing was  adorned  with  a true  and  saving  knowledge  of  his  Creator,  and 
of  spiritual  things  ; his  heart  and  will  were  upright  ; all  his  affections  pure  ; 
and  the  whole  Man  was  holy  : but  revolting  from  (xod  by  the  instigation  of 
the  devil,  and  abusing  the  freedom  of  his  own  will,  he  forfeited  these  excellent 
gifts  ; and  on  the  contrary  entailed  on  hijiiself  blindness  of  mind,  horrible  dark- 
ness, vanity  and  perverseness  of  judgment  ; became  wicked,  rebellious  and 
obdurate  in  heart  and  will,  and  impure  in  his  affections. 

Art.  II.  Man  after  the  fall  begat  children  in  his  own  likeness.  A corrupt 
stock  produced  a cbrrupt  offspring.  Hence  all  the  posterity  of  Adam,  (Christ 
only  excepted,  have  derived  corruption  from  their  original  Parent,  not  by 
imitation,  as  the  Pelagians  of  old  asserted,  but  by  the  propagation  of  a vicious 
nature. 

Art.  III.  Therefore  all  men  are  conceived  in  sin,  and  by  nature  children  of 
wrath,  incapable  of  any  saving  good,  prone  to  evil,  dead  in  sin,  and  in  bondage 
thereto  ; and  without  the  regenerating  grace  of  the  holy  Spirit,  they  are 
neither  able  nor  willing  to  return  to  God,  to  reform  the  depravity  of  their  nature, 
nor  to  dispose  themselves  to  reformation. 

Art.  IV.  There  remain  however  in  man  since  the  fall,  the  glimmerings  of 
natural  light,  whereby  he  retains  some  knowledge  of  God,  of  natural  things, 
and  of  the  difference  between  good  and  evil,  and  discovers  some  regard  for 
virtue,  good  order  is  society,  and  for  maintaining  an  orderly^  external  deport- 
ment. But  so  far  in  this  light  of  nature  from  being  sufficient  to  bring  him  to  a 
saving  knowledge  of  God,  and  to  true  conversion,  that  he  is  incapable  of  using 
it  ari^t  even  in  things  natural  and  civil.  Nay  farther,  this  light,  such  as  it  is, 
man  in  various  ways  renders  wholly  polluted,  and  holds  it  in  unrighteousness  ; 
by  doing  which  he  becomes  inexcusable  before  God. 

Art.  V ; In  the  same  light  are  we  to  consider  the  law  of  the  decalogue,  de- 
livered by  God  to  his  peculiar  people  the  Jews,  by  the  hands  of  Moses.  For 
though  it  discovers  the  greatness  of  sin,  and  more  and  more  convinces  man 
thereof,  yet  as  it  neither  points  out  a remedy,  nor  imparts  strenght  to  extricate 
him  from  misery,  and  thus  being  weak  through  the  flesh,  leaves  the  transgres- 
sor under  the  curse,  man  cannot  by  this  law  obtain  saving  grace. 

Art.  VI.  What  therefore  neither  the  light  of  nature,  nor  the  law  could  do, 
that  God  performs  by  the  operation  of  his  holy  Spirit  through  the  word  or  min- 
istry of  reconciliation  : which  is  the  glad  tidings  concerning  the  Messiah,  by 
means  whereof,  it  hath  pleased  God  to  save  such  as  believe,  as  well  under  the 
old,  as  under  the  new  testament. 

Art.  VII.  This  mystery  of  his  will, God  discovered  to  but  a small  number 
under  the  old  testament ; under  the  new,  he  reveals  himself  to  many,  without 
any  distinction  of  people.  The  cause  of  this  dispensation  is  not  to  be  ascribed 
to  the  superior  worth  of  one  nation  above  another,  nor  to  their  making  a better 
ttse  of  the  light  of  nature,  but  results  wholly  from  the  sovereign  good  pleasure 


CANONS.  45 

and  unmerited  love  of  God.  Hence  they,  to  wliom  so  great  and  so  gracious 
a blessing  is  communicated,  above  tneir  desert,  or  rather  notwithstanding  their 
demerits,  are  bound  to  acknowledge  it- with  humble  and  grateful  hearts,  and 
with  the  apostle  to  adore,  not  curiously  to  pry  into  the  severity  and  justice  of 
God’s  judgments  displayed  in  others,  to  whom  this  grace  is  not  given. 

Art.  VIII.  As  many  as  are  called  by  the  gospel,  are  unfeignedly  called. 
For  God  hath  most  earnestly  and  truly  declared  in  his  word,  what  will  be  ac- 
ceptable to  him;  namely,  that  all  who  are  cal  let;,  should  comply  with  the  invi- 
tation. He  moreover  seriously  promises  eternal  life  and  rest,  to  as  many  as 
shall  come  to  him,  and  believe  on  him. 

Art.  IX.  It  is  not  the  fault  of  the  gospel,  nor  of  Christ  offered  therein,  nor 
of  God,  who  calls  men  by  the  gospel,  and  confers  upon  them  various  gifts, 
that  those  who  are  called  by  the  ministry  of  the  word,  refuse  to  come,  and  be 
converted,  the  fault  lies  in  themselves  ; some  of  whom  when  called,  regardless 
of  their  danger,  reject  the  word  of  life  ; othei  s,  though  they  receive  it,  sulfer  it 
not  to  make  a lasting  impression  on  their  heart ; therefore,  their  joy,  arising 
only  from  a temporary  faith,  soon  vanishes,  and  they  fall  away  ; while  others 
choke  the  seed  of  the  word  by  perplexing  cares,  and  the  pleasures  of  this  W'orld, 
and  produce  no  fruit — This  our  Saviour  teaches  in  the  parable  of  the  sower. 
Mat.  xiii. 

Art.  X.  But  that  others  who  are  called  by  the  gospel,  obey  the  call,  and  are 
converted,  is  not  to  be  ascribed  to  the  pioper  exercise  of  free  will,  whereby  one 
distinguishes  himself  above  others,  equally  furnished  with  grace  sufficient  for 
faith  and  conversion,  as  the  proud  heresy  of  Pelagius  maintains  ; but  it  must 
be  wholly  to  God,  who  as  he  hath  chosen  his  own  from  eternity  in  ( hrist,  so 
he  confers  upon  them  faith  and  repentance,  rescues  them  from  the  power  of 
darkness,  and  translates  them  into  the  kingdom  of  his  own  Son,  that  they 
may  shew^  forth  the  praises  of  him,  who  hath  called  them  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light ; and  may  glory  not  in  themselves,  but  in  the  Lord, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  the  apostles  in  various  places. 

Art.  XL  But  when  God  accomplishes  his  good  pleasure  in  the  elect,  or 
w^orks  in  them  true  conversion,  he  not  only  causes  the  gospel  to  be  externally 
preached  to  them,  and  powerfully  illuminates  their  minds  by  his  holy  Spirit, 
that  they  may  rightly  understand  and  discern  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
but  by  the  efficacy  of  the  same  regenerating  Spirit,  pervades  the  inmost  reces- 
ses of  the  man  ; he  opens  tb<^  closed,  and  softens  the  hardened  heart,  and  cir- 
cumcises that  which  was  uncircumcised,  infuses  new  qualities  into  the  will, 
which  though  heretofore  dead,  he  quickens,  from  being  evil,  disobedient,  and 
refractory  ; he  renders  it  good,  obedient  and  pliable ; actuates  and  strengthens 
it,  that  like  a good  tree,  it  may  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  good  actions. 

Art  XII.  And  this  is  the  regeneration  so  highly  celebrated  in  scripture, 
and  denominated  a new  creation  ; a resurrection  from  the  dead  ; a making 
alive,  which  God  works  in  us  without  our  aid.  But  this  is  no  wise  effected 
merely  by  the  external  preaching  of  the  gospel,  by  moral  suasion,  or  such  a mode 
of  operation,  that  after  God  has  performed  his  part,  it  still  remains  in  the  power 
of  man  to  be  regenerated  or  not,  to  be  converted,  or  to  continue  unconverted  ; 
but  it  is  evidently  a supernatural  work,  most  powerful,  and  at  the  same  time 
most  delightful,  astonishing,  mysterious  and  ineffable ; not  inferior  in  efficacy 
to  creation,  or  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  as  the  scripture  inspired  by  the 
author  of  this  work  declares  ; so  that  all  in  whose  hearts  God  works  in  this 
marvellous  manner,  are  certainly,  infallibly  and  effectually  regenerated,  and 
do  actually  believe. — Whereupon  the  will  thus  renewed,  is  not  only  actuated 
and  influenced  by  God,  but  in  consequence  of  this  influence,  becomes  itself 
active.  Wherefore  also,  man  is  himself  rightly  said  to  believe  and  repent^  by 
virtue  of  that  grace  received. 


46  CANONS. 

Art  XIII.  The  manner  of  this  operation  cannot  be  fully  comprehended 
by  believers  in  this  life.  Notwithstanding  which,  they  rest  satislied  with 
knowing  and  experiencing,  that  by  this  grace  of  God  they  are  enabled  to  be- 
lieve with  the  heart,  and  love  their  Saviour. 

Art.  XI V.  Faith  is  therefore  to  be  considered  as  the  gift  of  God,  not  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  offered  by  God  toman,  to  be  accepted  or  rejected  at  his  plea- 
sure ; but  because  it  is  in  reality  conferred,  breathed,  and  infused  into  him  ; 
nor  even  because  God  bestows  the  power  or  ability  to  believe,  and  then  expects 
that  man  should,  by  the  exercise  of  his  own  free  will,  consent  to  the  terms  of 
salvation,  and  actually  believe  in  Christ ; but  because  he  who  works  in  man 
both  to  will  and  to  do,  and  indeed  all  things  in  ail,  produ(‘es  both  the  will  to 
believe,  and  the  act  of  believing  also. 

Art,  XV.  God  is  under  no  obligation  to  confer  this  grace  upon  any ; for 
how  can  he  be  indebted  to  man,  who  had  no  previous  gift  to  bestow,  as  a 
foundation  for  such  recompense  7 Nay,  who  has  nothing  of  his  own  but  sin 
and  falsehood?  He  therefore  who  becomes  the  subject  of  this  grace,  owes 
eternal  gratitude  to  God,  and  gives  him  thanks  for  ever.  Whoever  is  not 
made  partaker  thereof,  is  either  altogether  regardless  of  these  spiritual  gifts, 
and  satisfied  with  his  own  condition  ; or,  is  in  no  apprehension  of  danger, 
and  vainly  boasts  the  possession  of  that  which  he  has  not.  With  respect  to 
those,  who  make  an  external  profession  of  faith,  and  live  regular  lives,  we  are 
bound  after  the  example  of  the  Apostle  to  judge  and  speak  of  them  in  the 
most  favorable  manner.  For  the  secret  recesses  of  the  heart,  are  unknown 
to  us.  And  as  to  others,  who  have  not  yet  been  called,  it  is  our  duty  to  pray 
for  them  to  God,  who  calls  the  things  tliar  are  not,  as  if  they  were.  But  wc 
are  in  no  wise  to  conduct  ourselves  towards  them  with  haughtiness,  as  if  we 
had  made  ourselvet  to  differ. 

Art.  XVI.  But  as  man  by  the  fall  did  not  cease  to  be  a creature,  endowed 
with  understanding  and  will,  nor  did  sin  which  pervaded  the  whole  race  of 
mankind,  deprive  him  of  the  human  nature,  but  brought  upon  him  depravity, 
and  spiritual  deatli ; so  also  this  grace  of  regeneration,  does  not  treat  men  as 
senseless  stocks  and  blocks,  nor  lakes  away  their  will  and  its  properties, 
neither  does  violence  thereto ; but  spiritually  quickens,  heals,  corrects,  and  at 
the  same  time  sweetly  and  powerfully  bends  it ; that  where  carnal  rebellion 
and  resistance  formerly  prevailed,  a ready  and  sincere  spiritual  obedience 
begins  to  reign  ; in  which  the  true  and  spiritual  restoration  and  freedom  of 
our  will  consist  Wherefore,  unless  the  admirable  author  of  every  good  work, 
wrought  in  us,  man  could  have  no  hope  of  recovering  from  his  fall  by  his 
own  free  will,  by  the  abuse  of  which,  in  a state  of  innocence  he  plunged  him- 
self into  ruin. 

Art.  XV  li.  As  the  almighty  operation  of  God,  whereby  he  prolongs  and 
supports  this  our  natural  life,  does  not  exclude,  but  requires  the  use  of  means, 
by  which  God  of  his  infinite  mercy  and  goodness  hath  chosen  to  exert  his 
infiuence : so  also  the  beforementioned  supernatural  operation  of  God,  by 
which  we  are  regenerated,  in  no  wise  excludes,  or  subverts  the  use  of  the 
gospel,  which  the  most  wise  God  has  ordained  to  be  the  seed  of  regeneration, 
and  food  of  the  soul.  W herefore  as  the  apostles,  and  teachers  who  succeeded 
them,  piously  instructed  the  j)eople  concerning  this  grace  of  God,  to  his  glory, 
and  the  abasement  of  all  pride,  and  in  the  mean  time  however  neglected  not 
to  keep  them  by  the  sacred  precepts  of  the  gospel  in  the  exercise  of  the  word 
sacraments  and  discipline : so  even  to  this  day,  be  it  far  from  either  instructors 
or  instructed  to  presume  to  tempt  God  in  the  Church,  by  separating  what  he 
of  his  good  pleasure  hath  most  intimately  joined  together.  For  grace  is  con- 
ferred by  means  of  admonitions  ; and  the  more  readily  we  perform  our  duty, 
the  more  eminent  usually  is  this  blessing  of  God  working  in  us,  and  the  more 
directly  is  his  work  advanced  ; to  whom  alone  all  the  glory  both  of  means, 
and  tlieir  saving  fruit  and  efficacy  is  for  «ver  due.  Amen. 


CANONS. 

FIFTH  HEAD  OF  DOCTRINE. 


47 


©f  tlje  perscbetance  of  tlje  .Saints. 

Art.  1.  WHOM  God  calls,  according  to  his  purpose,  to  the  communion  of 
his  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  regenerates  by  the  holy  Spirit,  he  deliv- 
ers also  from  the  dominion  and  slavery  of  sin  in  this  life  ; though  not  alto- 
gether from  the  body  of  sin,  and  trom  the  infirmities  of  the  flesh,  so  long  as 
they  continue  in  this  world. 

Art.  II.  Hence  spring  daily  sins  of  infirmity,  and  hence  spots  adhere  to 
the  best  works  of  the  saints  ; which  furnish  them  with  constant  matter  for 
humiliation  before  God,  and  flying  for  refuge  to  Christ  crucified;  for  mortify- 
ing the  flesh  more  and  more  by  the  spirit  of  prayer,  and  by  holy  exercises  of 
piety  ; and  for  pressing  forward  to  the  goal  of  perfection,  till  being  at  length 
delivered  from  this  body  of  death,  they  are  brought  to  reign  with  the  Lamb 
of  God  in  heaven. 

Art.  HI.  By  reason  of  these  remains  of  indwelling  sin,  and  the  tempta- 
tions of  sin  and  of  the  world,  those  who  are  converted  could  not  persevere  in 
a state  of  grace,  if  left  to  their  own  strength.  But  (j«od  is  faithful,  who  hav- 
ing conferred  grace,  mercifully  confirms,  and  powerfuily  preserves  them 
therein,  even  to  the  end. 

Art.  IV.  Although  the  weakness  of  the  flesh  cannot  prevail  against  the 
power  of  God,  who  confirms  and  preserves  true  believers  in  a state  of  grace, 
yet  converts  are  not  always  so  influenced  and  actuated  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  as 
not  in  some  particular  instances,  sinfully  to  deviate  from  the  guidance  of  di- 
vine grace,  so  as  to  be  seduced  by,  and  comply  with  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  ; 
they  must  therefore  be  constant  in  watching  and  prayer,  that  they  be  not  led 
into  temptation.  When  these  are  neglected,  they  are  not  only  liable  to  be 
drawn  into  great  and  heinous  sins,  by  satan,  the  world  and  the  flesh,  but  some-; 
times  by  the  righteous  permission  of  God  actually  fail  into  these  evils.  This, 
the  lamentable  fall  of  David,  Peter,  and  other  saints  described  in  holy  scrip- 
ture, demonstrates. 

Art.  V.  By  such  enormous  sins,  however,  they  very  highly  offend  God, 
incur  a deadly  guilt,  grieve  the  holy  Spirit,  interrupt  the  exercise  of  faith, 
very  grievously  wound  their  consciences,  and  sometimes  lose  the  sense  of 
God’s  favor,  for  a time,  until  on  their  returning  into  the  right  way  by  serious 
repentance,  the  light  of  God’s  fatherly  countenance  again  shines  upon  them. 

Art.  VI.  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  according  to  his  unchangeable 
purpose  of  election,  does  not  wholly  withdraw  the  holy  Spirit  from  his  own 
people,  even  in  their  melancholy  falls  ; nor  suffers  them  to  proceed  so  far  as 
to  lose  the  grace  of  adoption,  and  forfeit  the  state  of  justification,  or  to  com- 
mit the  sin  unto  death  ; nor  does  he  permit  them  to  be  totally  deserted,  and  to 
plunge  themselves  into  everlasting  destruction. 

Art  VII.  b’or  in  the  first  place,  in  these  falls  he  preserves  in  them  the 
incorruptible  seed  of  regeneration  from  perishing,  or  being  totally  lost ; and 
again,  by  his  word  and  Spirit,  certainly  and  effectually  renews  them  to  repen- 
tance, 1o  a sincere  and  godly  sorrow  for  their  sins,  that  they  may  seek  and  ob- 
tain remission  in  the  blood  of  the  Mediator,  may  again  experience  the  favour 
of  a reconciled  God,  through  faith  adore  his  mercies,  and  henceforward  more 
diligently  work  out  their  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 

Art.  VlII.  Thus,  it  is  not  in  consequence  of  their  own  merits,  or  strength, 
but  of  God’s  free  mercy,  that  they  do  not  totally  fall  from  faith  and  grace,  nor 
continue  and  perish  finally  in  their  back.slidings  ; which,  with  respect  to  them- 
selves, is  not  only  possible,  but  would  undoubtedly  happen  ; but  with  respect 
to  God,  it  is  utterly  impossible,  since  hi.s  counsel  cannot  be  changed,  nor  his 
promise  fail,  neither  can  the  call  according  to  his  purpose  be  revoked,  nor  the 
merit,  intercession  and  preservation  of  Christ  he  rendered  ineffectual,  nor  the 
sealing  of  the  holy  Spirit  be  frustrated  or  obliterated.  40 


48  CANOiS'S. 

Art.  IX.  Of  this  preservation  of  the  elect  to  salvation,  and  of  their  per- 
severance in  the  faith,  true  believers  for  themselves  may  and  do  obtain  assur- 
ance according  to  the  measure  of  their  faith,  whereby  they  arrive  at  the  cer- 
tain persuasion,  that  they  ever  will  continue  true  and  living  members  of  the 
church ; and  that  they  experience  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  will  at  last  inherit 
eternal  life. 

Art.  X.  This  assurance, however,  is  not  produced  by  any  peculiar  revela- 
tion contrary  to,  or  independent  of  the  word  of  God  ; but  springs  from  faith 
in  God’s  promises,  w^hich  he  has  most  abundantly  revealed  in  his  word  for  our 
comfort ; from  the  testimony  of  the  holy  Spirit,  witnessing  with  our  spirit, 
that  we  are  children  and  heirs  of  God,  Rom.  viii.  16  ; and  lastly,  from  a seri- 
ous and  holy  desire  to  preserve  a good  conscience,  and  to  perform  good  works. 
And  if  the  elect  of  God  were  deprived  of  this  solid  comfort,  that  they  shall 
finally  obtain  the  victory  ; and  of  this  infallible  pledge  or  earnest  of  eternal 
glory,  they  would  be  of  all  men  the  most  miserable 

Art.  XI.  The  scripture  moreover  testifies,  that  believers  in  this  life  have  to 
struggle  with  various  carnal  doubts,  and  that  under  grievous  temptations  they 
are  not  always  sensible  of  this  full  assurance  of  faith,  and  certainty  of  perse  - 
vering. But  God,  who  is  the  Father  of  all  consolation,  does  dot  sufer  them  to 
be  tempted  above  that  they  are  able,  but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make 
a way  to  escape,  that  they  may  be  able  to  bear  it ; 1 Cor.  x.  13.  and  by  the 
holy  Spirit  again  inspires  them  with  the  comfortable  assurance  of  persevering. 

Art.  XII.  This  certainty  of  perseverance,  however,  is  so  far  from  exci- 
ting in  believers  a spirit  of  pride,  or  of  rendering  them  carnally  secure,  that  on 
the  contrary,  it  is  the  real  source  of  humility,  filial  reverence,  true  piety,  pa- 
tience in  every  tribulation,  fervent  prayers,  constancy  in  suffering,  and  in  con- 
fessing the  truth,  and  of  solid  rejoicing  in  God  : so  that  the  consideration  of  this 
benefit  should  serve  as  an  incentive  to  the  serious  and  constant  practice  of 
gratitude  and  good  works,  as  appears  from  the  testimonies  of  scripture,  and 
the  examples  of  the  saints 

Art  XIII.  Neither  does  renewed  confidence  of  persevering  produce  licen- 
tiousness, or  a disregard  to  piety  in  those  who  are  recovered  from  backsliding ; 
but  it  renders  them  much  more  careful  and  solicitous  to  continue  in  the  ways 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  hath  ordained,  that  they  who  walk  therein  may  main- 
tain an  assurance  of  persevering,  lest  by  abusing  his  Fatherly  kindness,  God 
should  turn  away  his  gracious  countenance  from  them,  to  behold  which  is  to 
the  godly  dearer  than  life ; the  withdrawing  whereof  is  more  bitter  than  death  ; 
and  they  in  consequence  hereof  should  fall  into  more  grievous  torments  of 
conscience. 

Art.  XTV.  And  as  it  hath  pleased  God,  by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  to 
begin  this  work  of  grace  in  us  so  he  preserves,  continues,  and  perfects  it  by 
the  hearing  and  reading  of  his  word,  by  meditation  thereon,  and  by  the  exhor- 
tations, threatenings,  and  promises  thereof,  as  w^ellasby  the  use  of  the  sacra- 
ments. 

Art.'KY.  The  carnal  mind  is  unable  to  comprehend  this  doctrine  of  the 
perseverance  of  the  saints,  and  the  certainty  thereof ; which  God  hath  most 
abundantly  revealed  in  his  word,  for  the  glory  of  his  name,  and  the  consolation 
of  pious  souls,  and  which  he  impresses  upon  the  hearts  of  the  faithful : satan 
abhors  it ; the  world  ridicules  it ; the  ignorant  and  hypocrite  abuse,  and  here- 
tics oppose  it ; but  the  spouse  of  Christ  hath  always  most  tenderly  loved  and 
constantly  defended  it,  as  an  inestimable  treasure : and  God,  against  whom 
neither  counsel  nor  strength  can  prevail,  will  dispose  her  to  continue  this  con- 
duct to  the  end.  Now,  to  this  one  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  be 
honour  and  glory  for  ever.  Amen* 


49 


CONCLUSION. 

And  this  is  the  perspicuous,  simple,  and  ingenuous  declaration  of  the  or- 
thodox doctrine  respecting,  the  live  articles  which  have  been  controverted  in  the 
Belgic  churches  ; and  the  rejection  of  the  errors  , with  which  they  have  for  some 
time  been  troubled.  This  doctrine,  the  Synod  judges  to  be  drawn  from  the 
word  of  God,  and  to  be  agreeable  to  the  confessions  of  the  Reformed  churches. 
Whence  it  clearly  appears,  that  some,  whom  such  conduct  by  no  means  be- 
came, have  violated  all  truth,  equity,  and  charity,  in  wishing  to  persuade  the 
public, 

“ That  the  doctrine  of  the  Reformed  churches  concerning  predestination, 
and  the  points  annexed  to  it,  by  its  own  genius  and  necessary  tendency,  leads 
oh*  the  minds  of  men  from  all  piety  and  religion  ; that  it  is  an  opiate  adminis- 
tered by  the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  the  strong  hold  of  satan,  where  he  lies  in 
wait  for  all ; and  from  which  he  wounds  multitudes,  and  mortally  strikes 
tlirough  many  with  the  darts  both  of  despair  and  security ; that  it  makes  God 
the  author  of  sin,  unjust, tyrannical, hypocritical ; that  it  is  nothing  more  than 
interpolated  Stocism,  Manicheism,  Libertinism,  Turcism  ; that  it  renders 
men  carnally  secure,  since  they  are  persuaded  by  it  that  nothing  can  hinder 
the  salvation  of  the  elect,  let  them  live  as  they  please ; and  therefore,  that  they 
may  safely  perpetrate  every  species  of  the  most  atrocious  crimes  ; and  that,  if 
the  reprobate  should  even  perform  truly  all  the  works  of  the  saints,  their  obe- 
dience would  not  in  the  least  contribute  to  their  salvation  ; that  the  same  doc- 
trine teaches,  that  God,  by  a mere  arbil^-ary  act  of  his  will,  without  the  least 
respect  or  view  to  any  sin,  has  predestinated  the  greatest  part  of  the  world  to 
eternal  damnation ; and,  has  created  them  for  this  very  purpose  ; that  in  the 
same  manner  in  which  the  election  is  the  fountain  and  cause  of  faith  and 
good  wmrks,  reprobation  is  the  cause  of  unbelief  and  impiety ; that  many 
children  of  the  faithful  are  torn,  guihless,  from  their  mother’s  breasts,  and 
tyrannically  plunged  into  hell ; so  that,  neither  baptism,  nor  the  prayers  of 
the  church  at  their  baptism,  can  at  all  profit  them.”  And  many  other  things 
of  the  same  kind,  which  the  Reformed  churches  not  only  do  not  acknow- 
ledge, but  even  detest  with  their  whole  soul  Wherefore,  this  Synod  of 
Dort,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  conjures  as  many  as  . piously  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  judge  of  the  faith  of  the  Reformed 
churches,  not  from  the  calumnies  which,  on  every  side,  are  heaped  upon  it ; 
nor  from  the  private  expressions  of  a few  among  ancient  and  modern  teachers, 
often  dishonestly  quoted,  or  corrupted,  and  wrested  to  a meaning  quite  foreign 
to  their  intention  ; but  from  the  public  confessions  of  the  churches  themselves, 
and  from  this  declaration  of  the  orthodox  doctrine,  confirmed  by  the  unani- 
mous consent  of  all  and  each  of  the  members  of  the  whole  Synod.  Moreover, 
the  Synod  warns  calumniators  themselves,  to  consider  the  terrible  judgment  of 
God  which  aw'aits  them,  for  bearing  false  witness  against  the  confessions  of  so 
many  churches,  for  distressing  the  consciences  of  the  weak ; and  for  labouring 
to  render  suspected  the  society  of  the  truly  faithful.  Finally,  this  Synod 
exhorts  all  their  brethren  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  conduct  themselves  pious- 
ly and  religiously  in  handling  this  doctrine,  both  in  the  universities  and 
churches  ; to  direct  it,  as  well  in  discourse,  as  in  writing,  to  the  glory  of  the 
Divine  Name,  to  holiness  of  life,  and  to  the  consolation  of  afflicted  souls ; to 
regulate,  by  the  scripture,  according  to  the  analogy  of  faith,  not  only  their  sen- 
timents, but  also  their  language ; and,  to  abstain  from  all  those  phrases  which 
exceed  the  limits  necessary  to  be  observed  in  ascertaining  the  genuine  sense 
of  the  holy  scriptures;  and  may  furnish  insolent  sophists  with  a just  pretext 
for  violently  assailing,  or  even  vilifying,  the  doctrine  of  the  Reformed  churche.s. 

May  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  who,  seated  at  the  Father’s  right  hand^ 
gives  gifts  to  iipen,  sanctify  us  in  the  truth,  bring  to  the  truth,  those  who  err;  shu*^ 


5U  LITURGY. 

the  mouths  of  the  calumniators  of  sound  doctrine,  and  endue  the  faithful  min- 
ister of  his  word  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  discretion,  that  all  their  dis- 
courses may  tend  to  the  glory  ^ of  God,  and  the  edification  of  those  who  hear 
them.  Amen. 

That  this  is  our  faith  and  decision,  we  certify  by  subscribing  our  names. 
Here  follow  the  names^  not  only  of  president,  assistant  president,  and 
SECRETARIES  of  the  Synod,  and  of  the  professors  of  theology  in  the 
Dutch  Churches  ; hut  of  all  the  members  who  were  deputed  to  the  Synods 
as  the  Representatives  of  their  respective  Churches  ; that  is,  of  the  Deh 
egates  from,  Great  Britain,  The  Electoral  Palatinate,  Qessia,  Switzer- 
land, Wetteraw, — The  Republic  and  Church  of  Geneva. — The  Republic 
and  Church  of  Bremen. — The  Republic  and  Church  of  Emden. — The 
Duchy  of  Gelderland,  and  of  Zutphen, — South  Holland, — North  Hol- 
land,— Zealand, — The  province  of  Utrecht — Friesland, — Transylvania, 
— The  State  of  Groningen  and  Omland, — Drent. — The  French 
Churches. 


THE  LITURGY 

OF  THE  REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH  j 

OR,  THE  FORMS  USED  THEREIN. 

t.  Of  Public  Prayer. — II.  Of  the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Sacraments. 
— III.  Of  the  Exercise  of  Church  Discipline, — IV.  Of  the  Ordination 
of  Church  Oficers. — V.  Of  tfHh  Celebration  of  Marriage.^NX,  Of 
Comforting  the  Sick* 

Christian  Prayers  to  be  used  in  the  Assembly  of  the  Faithful,  and  on 
other  occasions. 

A Prayer  on  the  Lord’s  Day,  before  Sermon. 

O ETERNAL  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  humbly  prostrate  our- 
selves before  thy  high  majesty,  against  which  \ve  have  so  often  and  grievously 
offended  ; and  acknowledge,  if  thou  shouldst  enter  into  judgment  with  us, 
that  we  have  deserved  nothing  but  eternal  death : for  besides  that  we  all  arc 
by  original  sin,  unclean  in  thy  sight  and  children  of  wrath,  conceived  in  sin 
and  brought  forth  in  iniquity,  whereby  all  manner  of  evil  lusts,  striving 
against  thee  and  our  neighbour,  dwell  within  us ; we  have  also  indeed, 
frequently  and  without  end,  transgressed  thy  precepts,  neglected  what  thou 
hast  commanded  us,  and  done  what  thou  hast  expressly  forbidden  us.  We 
have  strayed  like  sheep,  and  have  greatly  offended  against  thee,  which  we 
acknowledge,  and  are  heartily  sorry  for ; nay,  we  confess  to  our  shame,  and 
to  the  praise  of  thy  mercy  towards  us,  that  our  sins  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  our  head,  and  that  we  are  indebted  ten  thousand  talents,  but  not  able  to 
pay.  Wherefore  we  are  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy  children ; nor  to  lift  up 
our  eyes  towards  heaven,  to  pour  out  our  prayers  before  thee.  Nevertheless, 
O Lord  God,  and  merciful  Father,  knowing  that  thou  dost  not  desire  the 
death  of  a sinner,  but  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and  live ; and 
that  thy  mercy  is  infinite,  which  thou  showest  unto  those,  who  return  to  thee ; 
we  heartily  call  upon  thee,  trusting  in  our  Mediator  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  that 
Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sms  of  the  world,  and  we  beseech  thee, 
to  commiserate  our  infirmity,  forgiving  us  all  our  sins  for  Christ's  saka 
Wash  us  in  the  pure  fountain  of  his  blood,  that  we  may  become  clean  and 
white  as  snow.  Cover  our  nakedness  with  his  innocence  and  righteousness, 
for  the  glory  of  thy  name’s  sake : clear  our  understanding  of  all  blindness, 
and  our  hearts  of  all  hardness  and  pride.  Open  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  at 
present,  and  repleni.sh  him  with  thy  wisdom  and  knowledge,  that  he  may 
purely  and  confidently  set  forth  thy  word ; prepare  also  our  hearts,  that  wfe 


LITURGK 


51 


may  hear,  understand,  and  keep  the  same : write  thy  laws  (according  to  thy 
promise)  in  the  tables  of  our  hearts,  and  strengthen  us  to  delight  and  walk 
in  the  same,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  thy  name,  and  to  the  edification  of 
thy  church.  O gracious  Father,  we  ask  for,  and  desire  all  these  things  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  taught  us  thus  to  pray — Our  Father,  &c. 


A Prayer  on  the  Lor  (Vs  Day^  after  Sermon, 

ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  we  acknowledge  in  ourselves,  and  con- 
fess before  thee,  as  the  truth  is,  that  we  are  not  worthy  to  lift  up  our  eyes 
towards  heaven,  and  to  present  our  prayers  before  thee,  if  thou  shouldst  re- 
spect our  merits  and  worthiness : for  our  consciences  accuse  us,  and  our  sins 
bear  witness  against  us ; we  also  know,  that  thou  art  a righteous  judge, 
punishing  the  sins  of  those,  who  transgress  thy  commandments.  But,  O 
Lord,  since  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  call  upon  thee  in  all  times  of  necessity, 
and  hast  of  thine  inelfable  mercy  promised  to  hear  our  prayers,  not  because 
of  our  merits  (which  are  none)  but  for  the  merits  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  appointed  to  be  our  Mediator  and  Advocate : wherefore  we 
forsake  all  other  help,  and  take  our  refuge  to  t hy  mercy  alone. 

Especially,  O Lord,  besides  the  innumerable  benefits,  which  thou  showest 
to  all  mankind  in  general  on  earth,  thou  hast  in  particular  bestowed  manifold 
favours  on  us,  which  we  are  not  capable  to  coniprehend  or  express  : for  thou 
hast  delivered  us  from  the  woful  slavery  of  the  devil,  and  all  idolatry,  wherein 
we  were  held,  and  hast  brought  us  to  the  light  of  thy  truth,  and  to  the  know- 
ledge of  thy  Holy  Gospel.  On  the  contrary,  we  have  by  our  ingratitude 
been  regardless  of  these  thy  benefits,  we  have  departed  from  thee,  and  have 
followed  our  own  devices,  not  honouring  thee  as  was  our  bounden  duty  to  do. 
Thus  have  we,  O Lord,  grievously  sinned,  and  highly  offended  thee,  and  can 
expect  nothing  else  than  everlasting  death  and  damnation,  if  thou  shouldst 
deal  with  us  according  to  our  deserts.  Yea,  we  also  perceive,  O Lord,  by  the 
chastisement,  which  thou  daily  art  inflicting  on  us,  that  thou  art  justly  dis- 
pleased with  us.  For  since  thou  art  just,  thou  wilt  punish  no  man  wifliout 
cause,  and  we  also  see  thine  hand  stretched  out.  further  to  punish  us.  But 
though  thou  didst  punish  us  more  severely  than  thou  hast  hitherto  done,  nay, 
though  all  the  plagues  fell  upon  us,  wherewith  thou  didst  visit  the  sins  of  thy 
people  Israel,  we  must  still  confess  that  thou  wouldst  do  us  no  injustice.  But, 
O Lord,  thou  art  our  God,  and  we  are  but  dust  and  ashes:  Thou  art  our 
Creator,  and  we  are  thy  handy  work : thou  art  our  Shepherd,  and  we  are  thy 
sheep : thou  art  our  Redeemer,  and  we  are  those  whom  thou  has  redeemed. 
Thou  art  our  Father,  and  we  are  thy  children  and  heirs.  T herefore  do  not 
punish  us  in  thine  anger,  but  chastise  us  mercifully,  and  preserve  that  work, 
which  thou  hast  of  thy  mercy  begun  in  us,  that  the  whole  world  may  know 
and  acknowledge  thee  to  be  our  God  and  Saviour.  Thy  people  Israel  fre- 
quently offended  thee,  and  thou  didst  justly  punish  them ; but  as  oft  as  they 
turned  themselves  again  to  thee,  thou  didst  always  mercifully  receive  them 
into  favour.  And  though  their  sins  and  transgressions  were  ever  so  great, 
thou  didst  always  avert  thy  wrath  and  punishment  prepared  for  them,  by 
reason  of  covenant  which  thou  hadst  made  with  thy  servants,  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob;  so  that  thou  never  hast  refused  to  hear  the  prayers  of  thy 
people.  And  we  have  of  thy  mercy  even  that  same  covenant,  which  thou 
hast  erected  in  the  hand  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Mediator,  between  thee  and  all 
believers : nay,  it  is  now  more  glorious  and  efficacious,  since  Christ  hath  ratifi- 
ed and  confirmed  the  same  by  his  holy  suffering  and  death,  and  entrance  into 
his  glory.  Therefore,  O Lord,  forsaking  ourselves,  and  all  human  assistance, 
we  fly  for  succour  to  this  blessed  covenant  of  grace,  by  means  whereof  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  (having  offered  his  body  once  on  the  cross  as  a perfect 
sacrifice  for  us)  hath  reconciled  us  with  thee  forever,  Therefore,  O Lord, 
look  upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed,  and  not  on  our  sins,  that  thine  anger 


LITURGY. 


52 

may  be  appeased  by  his  intercession.  And  cause  thy  face  to  shine  on  us  to 
our  joy  and  salvation.  Take  us  henceforth  into  thy  holy  guidance  and  pro- 
tectionj  and  govern  us  by  thy  holy  Spirit,  who,  daily  more  and  more  mortify- 
ing our  desh  with  all  its  lusts,  renews  us  to  a better  life,  and  produces  in  us 
fruits  of  true  faith,  that  hereby  thy  name  may  be  glorified  and  praised  to  all 
eternity,  and  that  we  despising  all  transitory  things,  may  with  an  ardent 
desire  fix  our  thoughts  only  on  things  heavenly. 

And  inasmuch  as  it  is  thy  pk*asure  that  we  should  pray  for  all  mankind, 
we  beseech  thee,  to  extend  thy  blessings  on  the  doctrine  of  thy  Holy  Gospel, 
that  it  may  be  preached  and  accepted  every  where  ; that  the  whole  world  mav 
be  filled  with  thy  saving  knowledge ; that  the  ignorant  may  be  converted,  the 
weak  strengthened ; that  every  one  not  only  in  word,  but  also  in  deed,  may  mag- 
nify and  sanctify  thy  holy  name.  Send  forth,  for  this  end,  faithful  labourers 
in  thy  harvest — And  also  replenish  them  with  thy  grace,  that  they  may  faith- 
fully serve  before  thee.  On  the  contrary,  utterly  destroy  all  false  teachers, 
ravenous  wolves,  and  hirelings,  who  seek  their  own  honour  and  advantage, 
and  not  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name,  nor  the  welfare  and  salvation  of  souls. 
Be  also  pleased  graciously  to  preserve  and  govern  all  thy  Christian  churches 
spread  over  the  face  of  the  earth,  in  unity  of  true  faith,  and  in  godliness  of 
life,  that  thy  kingdom  may  daily  increase,  and  that  of  Satan  be  destroyed,  till 
thy  kingdom  is  perfected,  when  thou  shall  be  all  in  all. 

Particularly  we  pray  for  these  United  States  of  America ; keep  them  under 
thy  holy  protection ; prosper  them  in  their  agriculture,  manufactures,  com- 
merce and  literature  ; and  let  their  civil  and  religious  rights  be  pre.served  in- 
violate to  the  latest  posterity. 

Bless  and  long  preserve  thy  servant,  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
Bless  the  Vice  President ; the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  when 
in  congress  assembled.  Bless  all  placed  in  authority  throughout  the  states, 
and  especially  in  the  state  wherein  we  reside;  the  Governor  of  the  state,  the 
Magistrates,  and  all  others  entrusted  with  powers,  either  legislative  or  execu- 
tive.— Replenish  them  with  all  thy  grace  and  heavenly  gifts,  each  in  his 
respective  calling  and  state,  wherein  thou  hast  placed  him,  that  they  may 
wisely  govern,  and  strenuously  protect  the  people,  whom  thou  hast  committeil 
to  their  care,  faithfully  defend  thy  worship  and  rightly  administer  justice  : 
preside  with  thy  Holy  Spirit  in  their  assemblies,  that  in  all  cases  they  may 
resolve  nothing,  but  what  is  good  and  becoming,  and  let  the  laws  be  happily 
executed  ; that  these  United  States  being  preserved  from  all  enemies,  the  evil 
doers  punished,  and  the  just  protected,  thy  name  thereby  may  he  praised, 
and  the  kingdom  of  the  King  of  kings,  Christ  Jesus,  promoted  : and  that  we 
may  lead  a quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  Moreover 
we  pray  for  our  brethren,  who  are  under  persecution  or  tyranny ; comfort 
them  with  thy  holy  Spirit  and  mercifully  deliver  them : sutler  not  thy  church 
wholly  to  bo  destroyed,  nor  the  remembrance  of  thy  name  to  be  abolished 
from  the  face  of  the  earth,  lest  the  enemies  of  thy  truth  triumph  to  the  dis- 
honouring and  blaspheming  of  thy  name.  But  if  it  is  thy  divine  will,  that 
the  suffering  Christians  should  die  for  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  by  their 
death  witness  unto  the  truth,  comfort  them  in  their  sufferings,  that  they,  con- 
sidering them  as  coming  from  thy  fatherly  hand,  may  therefore,  doing  thy 
will,  remain  steadfast,  whether  in  life  or  death ; to  thy  glory  and  to  the  edifica- 
tion of  thy  church,  and  to  their  salvation.  We  likewise  beseech  thee,  for  all 
those,  whom  thou  dost  afflict,  with  poverty,  imprisonment,  sickness  of  body, 
or  trouble  of  mind ; comfort  them  all,  O Lord,  according  to  their  several 
necessities.  Grant  that  their  chastisement  may  bring  them  to  the  knowledge 
of  their  sins,  and  to  an  amendment  of  their  lives. — Give  them  also  firm 
patience ; alleviate  their  sufferings ; and  finally  deliver  them,  that  they  may 
rejoice  in  thy  goodness  and  eternally  praise  thy  name. 

And,  O Lord,  talie  us,  together  with  all  that  belongs  to,  or  concerns  us,  in 
thy  keeping.  Grant  that  we  may  live  in  our  respective  callings  according 


LITURGY. 


53 


thy  will,  and  so  use  the  gifts  which  we  receive  of  thy  blessing,  that  they  may 
not  impede,  but  rather  further  us  to  lite  eternal.  Strengthen  us  in  all  temp- 
tations, that  we  striving  in  true  faith,  may  overcome,  and  hereafter  enjoy  with 
Christ,  life  eternal. 

We  ask  thee  for  all  these  things,  as  our  faithful  Lord,  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  himself  hath  taught  us — Our  F athur,  &c. 

Afterwards  the  congregation  is  dismissed  with  the  usual  blessing. 

Receive  the  blessing  of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee  ; i'he  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee  : The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon 
thee,  and  give  thee  peace. 

A Prayer  before  the  explanation  of  the  Catechism* 

O HEAVENLY  Father,  thy  word  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul,  a sure 
testimony,  making  wise  the  simple,  enlightening  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  and  a 
powerful  mean  unto  salvation,  for  all  those,  who  believe.  And  whereas  we 
are  not  only  blind  by  nature,  but  even  incapable  of  doing  any  good  : and  also 
since  thou  wilt  help  none,  but  those,  who  are  of  a broken  and  contrite  heart ; 
we  beseech  thee  to  enlighten  our  understanding  with  thy  holy  spirit,  and 
give  us  a meek  heart,  free  from  all  haughtiness  and  carnal  knowledge,  that 
we  may,  hearing  thy  word,  rightly  understand  it,  and  regulate  our  life  ac- 
cordingly : be  graciously  pleased  to  convert  all  those,  who  still  stray  from  thy 
truth,  that  we  may  together  with  them,  imanimously  serve  thee  in  true  holi- 
ness and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

We  crave  all  these  things  for  Christ’s  sake,  who  hath  thus  taught  us  to 
pray  in  his  name,  and  promised  to  hear  us — Our  Father,  rf»c. 

A Prayer  after  the  explanation  of  the  Catechism. 

O GRACIOUS  God,  and  merciful  Father,  we  give  thee  hearty  thanks 
that  it  hath  pleased  thee,  not  only  to  take  us,  but  also  our  little  children, 
into  thy  covenant,  which  thou  hast  not  only  sealed  unto  them,  by  holy  bap- 
tism, but  yet  daily  showest,  when  thou  perfectest  thy  praise  out  of  their 
mouths,  thus  to  cause  the  wise  of  the  world  to  blush  : we  beseech  thee,  in- 
crease .hy  grace  in  them,  that  they  may  always  grow  and  increase  in  Christ 
thy  Son ; till  they  acquire  their  perfect  manly  age  in  all  knowledge  and 
righteousness.  Give  ua^  grace,  that  we  may  educate  them,  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded us,  in  thy  knowledge  and  fear,  that  by  their  godliness  the  kingdom 
of  Satan  may  be  destroyed,  and  the  kingdom  of  . esus  Christ  strengthened 
in  this  and  other  congregations,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name,  and  to  their 
eternal  salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  before  Sermon  in  the  week. 

HEAVENLY  Father,  eternal  and  merciful  God,  we  acknowledge  and 
confess  before  thy  divine  majesty,  that  we  are  poor  miserable  sinners,  con- 
ceived in  sin,  and  born  in  iniquity,  prone  to  all  evil,  unfit  for  any  good  ; and 
that  we,  by  our  sinful  life  , continually  transgress  thy  holy  commandments, 
whereby  we  provoke  thine  anger  against  us,  and  according  to  thy  righteous 
judgment,  expose  ourselves  unto  eternal  damnation.  But,  O Lord,  we  repent 
and  are  sorry  that  we  have  offended  thee,  we  bewail  our  transgressions,  be- 
seeching that  thou  wilt  graciously  pity  our  misery.  Have  compassion  on  us, 
O most  bounteous  Son  and  Father,  and  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  for  that  holy 
passion  of  thy  well  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Grant  us  also  the  grace  of  thy 
liolv  Spirit,  that  we  may,  with  all  our  hearts  study  to  know  our  own 
unrighteousness,  and  sincerely  abhor  ourselves  : that  sin  may  be  mortified  in 
us,  and  we  may  be  raised  up  to  a new  life;  that  we  may  bring  forth 
genuine  fruits  of  holiness  and  righteousness,  which  through  Jesus  Christ 
are  acceptable  to  thee.  Give  us  to  understand  thy  holy  word  according  to  thy 


54  LITURGY. 

divine  will,  that  we  may  learn  thereby  to  put  our  whole  trust  in  thee  alone, 
and  withdraw  it  from  all  creatures,  That  also  our  old  man,  with  all  the  affec- 
tions thereof,  may  be  daily  more  and  more  crucified,  and  that  we  may  offer  up 
ourselves  unto  thee  a living  sacrifice,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name,  and  to 
the  edification  of  our  neighbours  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  hath 
taught  and  commanded  us  to  pray-*-OuR  Father,  &c. 

A Prayer  after  a Sermon  in  the  Week. 

LORD  God  Almighty,  let  not  thy  holy  name  be  profaned  for  our  sins,  for 
we  have  divers  ways  sinned  against  thee,  since  we  are  not  obedient  to  thy 
holy  word,  as  we  ought  to  be,  and  through  ignorance  and  murmuring  daily- 
stir  up  thine  anger  against  us  : wherefore  thou  dost  justly  punish  us  : but  O 
Lord,  be  mindful  of  thy  great  mercy,  and  have  compassion  on  us.  Give  us 
knowledge  of,  and  repentance  for  our  sins,  and  amendment  of  our  lives : 
strengthen  the  ministers  of  thy  church,  that  they  may  faithfully  and  stead- 
fastly declare  thy  holy  word  : and  the  magistrates  of  tby  people,  that  they 
may  bear  the  sword  with  equity  and  prudence ; preserve  us  from  all  deceit  and 
unfaithfulness  : confound  all  evil,  and  subtle  counsels  taken  against  thy  word 
and  church.  O Lord,  withhold  not  from  us  thy  spirit  and  word,  but  grant  us 
increase  of  faith  ; and  in  all  trouble  and  adversity,  patience  and  con- 
stancy. Assist  thy  church,  deliver  her  from  all  affliction,  derision  and 
persecution.  Strengthen  also  the  weak  and  sorrowful  of  heart,  and  send  us 
thy  peace,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  hath  given  us  this  sure  prom- 
ise : verily,  verily ^ I say  unto  you^  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in 
my  name,  he  will  give  it  you  ; and  hath  commanded  us  to  pray — Our  Fa- 
ther, &c. 

A Morning  Prayer. 

O MERCIFUL  Father,  we  thank  thee,  that  thou  hast  in  faithfulness  watch- 
ed over  us  the  night  past,  and  we  beseech  thee  to  strengthen,  and  henceforth 
guide  us  by  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  spend  this,  and  all  the  days  of  our 
lives,  in  all  righteousness  and  holiness,  and  that  whatsoever  we  undertake,  we 
may  always  aim  at  the  promoting  of  thy  glory,  and  expect  all  the  success  of 
our  undertakings  from  thy  bountiful  hand  alone;  and  to  the  end  that  we  may 
obtain  this  mercy  of  thee,  be  pleased  (according  to  thy  promise)  to  forgive  all 
our  sins,  through  the  holy  passion  and  blood-shedding  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  for  we  heartily  repent  of  them.  Enlighten  also  our  hearts, 
that  we,  having  cast  off  all  works  of  darkness,  may  as  children  of  light  walk 
in  a new  life  in  all  godliness.  Bless  also  the  preaching  of  thy  gospel.  Destroy 
all  works  of  the  devil.  Strengthen  all  ministers  of  the  gospel,  and  magistrates 
of  thy  people.  Comfort  ail  those  who  are  persecuted  and  afflicted  in  mind, 
through  Jesus  Christ  thy  beloved  Son,  who  hath  promised  us,  that  thou  wilt 
certainly  give  us,  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  in  his  name,  and  therefore  hath 
commanded  us  to  pray — Our  F ather,  &c. 


An  Evening  Prayer. 

O M ERCIFUL  God,  eternal  light,  shining  in  darkness,  thou  whodispellest 
the  night  of  sin,  and  all  blindness  of  heart,  since  thou  hast  appointed  the  night 
forrest,  andthe  day  for  labour;  we  beseech  thee,  grant  that  our  bodies  may 
rest  in  peace  and  quietness,  that  afterwards  they  may  be  able  to  endure  the 
labour  they  must  bear.  Temper  our  sleep,  that  it  be  not  disorderly,  that  we 
may  remain  spotless  both  in  body  and  soul,  nay,  that  our  sleep  itself  may  be 
to  thy  glory.  Enlighten  the  eyes  of  our  understanding,  that  we  may  not 
sleep  in  death  ; but  always  look  for  deliverance  from  this  misery.  Defend  us 
against  all  assaults  of  the  devil,  and  take  us  into  thy  holy  protection.  And 
although  we  have  not  passed  this  day,  without  having  greatly  sinned  against 


LITURGY.  55 

tliee,  we  beseech  thee  to  hide  our  sins  with  thy  mercy  as  thou  hidest  all  things 
on  earth  with  the  darkness  of  the  nighi,  that  we  therefore  may  not  be  cast 
out  from  thy  presence.  Relieve  and  comfort  all  those,  who  are  afflicted  or 
distressed  in  mind,  body  or  estate,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  hath 
taught  us  to  pray — Our  Father,  &c. 

A Prayer  at  the  opening  of  the  Consistory. 

HEAVENLY  Father,  eternal  and  merciful  God,  it  hath  pleased  thee  of 
thy  infinite  wisdom  and  goodness  to  gather  a church  to  thyself  out  of  all 
nations  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  by  the  preaching  of  thy  holy  gospel,  and 
to  govern  the  same  by  the  service  of  men-  J'hou  hast  also  graciously  called 
us  up  to  this  office,  and  commanded  us  to  take  heed  unto  ourselves  and  unto 
the  fiock,  which  Christ  hath  bought  with  his  precious  blood. — Since  we  are 
at  this  present  assembled  in  thy  holy  name,  after  the  example  of  the  apostolic 
churches,  to  consult,  as  our  office  requires,  about  those  things  which  may 
come  before  us,  for  the  welfare  and  edification  of  thy  churches,  for  which  we 
acknowledge  ourselves  to  be  unfit  and  incapable,  as  we  are  by  nature  unable 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  good,  much  less  to  put  it  in  practice  ; therefore,  we 
beseech  thee,  O faithful  God  and  Father,  that  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to  be  pre- 
sent w’ith  thy  holy  spirit,  according  to  thy  promise,  in  the  midst  of  our  present 
assembly,  to  guide  us  in  all  truth.  Remove  from  us  all  misapprehensions 
and  unbecoming  desires  of  the  flesh,  and  grant  that  thy  holy  word  may  be 
the  only  rule  and  guide  of  all  our  consultations,  that  they  may  tend  to  the 
glory  of  thy  name,  and  to  the  edification  of  thy  church,  and  to  the  discharge 
of  our  own  consciences,  through  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  who  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  only  true  God,  is  eternally  to  be  praised  and  magnified. 
Amen. 


A Prayer  at  the  close  of  the  Consistory. 

O LORD  God  and  heavenly  Father,  we  heartily  thank  thee,  that  thou 
hast  been  pleased  to  gather  a church  to  thyself  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and 
to  use  our  service  therein,  granting  us  the  privilege,  that  we  may  freely  and 
without  hindrance  [ireach  thy  holy  gospel,  and  exercise  all  the  duties  of  god- 
liness : moreover  we  thank  thee,  that  thou  now  hast  been  present  with  thy 
holy  spirit  in  the  midst  of  this  our  assembly,  directing  our  determinations 
according  to  thy  will,  uniting  our  hearts  in  mutual  peace  and  concord — We 
beseech  thee,  O faithful  God  and  Father,  that  thou  wilt  graciously  be  pleased 
to  biess  our  intended  labour,  and  effectually  to  execute  thy  begun  work : 
always  gathering  unto  thyself  a true  church,  and  preserving  the  same  in  the 
pure  doctrine,  and  in  the  right  use  of  thy  holy  sacraments,  and  in  a diligent 
exercise  of  discipline.  On  the  contrary,  destroy  all  evil  and  crafty  councils, 
which  are  devised  against  thy  word  and  church.  Strengthen  also  all  the 
ministers  of  thy  church,  that  they  may  faithfully  and  steadfastly  declare  thy 
holy  word  : anil  the  magistrates  of  thy  people,  that  they  may  bear  the  sword 
witfi  righteousness  and  discretion.  Particularly  we  pray  for  those,  vvhoni 
thou  hast  been  pleased  to  put  in  authority  over  us,  both  those  of  higher  and 
lower  dignity,  and  especially  for  the  worshipful  magistrates  of  this  city. 
Grant  that  their  whole  government  may  be  thus  directed,  that  the  King  of  ail 
kings  may  rule  over  them,  and  their  fellow-citizens,  and  that  the  kingdom  of 
the  devil  (which  is  a kingdom  of  scandal  and  reproach)  may,  daily,  more  and 
more  be  destroyed  and  brought  to  nought  by  them  as  thy  servants,  and  that 
we  may  lead  with  them  a quiet  and  peaceable  life,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 
Hear  us,  O God  and  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  thy  beloved  !Son,  who 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  only  and  tfue  God,  is  eternally  to  bo 
.magnified  and  praised.  Amen. 


56  LITURGY. 

A Prayer  at  the  meeting  of  the  Deacons. 

MERCIFUL  God  and  Father,  thou  who  hast  not  only  said  unto  us,  that 
we  should  alwjys  have  the  poor  with  us,  but  hast  also  commanded  that  they 
should  be  assisted,  and  for  that  end  hast  ordained  the  service  ot  deacons  in 
thy  church,  by  whom  they  might  be  relieved.  As  we,  who  are  called  to  the 
office  of  deacons  in  this  congregation,  are  here  at  present  met  in  thy  name, 
to  consult  together  concerning  our  ministry,  therefore  we  humbly  beseech  thee 
for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to  endue  us  with  the 
spirit  of  discretion,  to  the  end  that  we  may  rightly  discern,  who  are  really 
poor,  and  who  are  not : and  that  we  may  with  all  cheerfulness  and  fidelity, 
distribute  the  alms  collected  by  us  to  every  one  according  to  his  necessity,  not 
leaving  the  indigent  members  of  thy  beloved  Son  comfortless,  neither  giving 
to  those  who  are  not  in  want.  Kindle  within  the  hearts  of  men  an  ardent 
love  towards  the  poor,  that  they  may  liberally  give  of  their  temporal  goods,  of 
which  thou  hast  made  them  stewards  : and  that  we,  having  the  means  in  band 
to  assist  the  indigent,  may  faithfully  without  vexation,  and  with  a free  heart, 
perform  our  office.  Grant  us  also  the  talents,  not  only  to  comfort  the  misera- 
ble with  the  external  gift,  but  also  with  the  holy  word.  And  since  man  doth 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  bv  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  thy  mouth, 
be  pleased  therefore  to  extend  thv  blessing  over  our  distributions,  and  increase 
the  bread  of  the  poor,  that  both  we  and  they  may  have  reason  to  praise  and 
thank  thee:  expecting  the  blessed  coming  of  thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
who  became  poor  for  our  sakes,  to  make  us  rich  in  eternity.  Amen. 

Grace  before  meat. 

Psalm  cxlv.  15,  16  —“  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee,  and  thou  givest 
them  their  meat  in  due  season.  Thou  opencst  thine  hand,  and  satisfiest  the 
desire  of  every  living  thing.”  , „ . . , j 

ALMIGHTY  God,  thou  who  has  created  all  things,  and  dost  still  main- 
tain and  govern  them  by  thv  divine  power,  and  didst  feed  thy  people  Israel  in 
the  wilderness,  bless  us  thv  poor  servants,  and  sanctify  these  thy  gifts,  which 
we  receive  from  thy  bountiful  goodness,  that  we  may  temperately  and  holily 
use  them  according  to  thv  will,  and  thereby  acknowledge  that  thou  art  our 
Father,  and  the  fountain  of  all  good.  Grant  also  that  we  may  at  all  times 
and  above  all  things  seek  for  that  spiritual  bread  of  thy  word,  with  which  our 
.souls  are  fed  to  life  eternal,  which  thou  hast  prepared  for  us  by  the  holy 
blood  of  thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Amen— Our  Father,  &c. 

Also  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  admonishes  us. 


Luke  xxi.  34,  35.— “And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares : for  as  a snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.” 


Grace  after  meat. 

Thus  speaketh  the  Lord,  in  the  fifth  book  of  Moses,  c/mp.  viii.  10, 
“When  thou  hast  eaten  and  art  full,  then  thou  shalt  bless  the  Lord  thy  G(^, 
for  the  good  land  which  he  hath  given  thee.  Beware  that  thou  forget  not  the 
Lord  thy  God,  in  not  keeping  his  commandments  and  his  judgments,  and 
his  statutes  which  I command  thee  this  day  ” n .u  u 

O LORD  God  and  heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  /or  all  thy  benems, 
which  we  without  intermission  receive  from  thy  bountiful  hand  ; we  bless 
thy  divine  will,  for  preserving  us  in  this  mortal  life,  and  for  supplying  all  our 
wants  ; but  especially  for  our  regeneration  unto  the  hope  ot  a better  lile,  which 
thou  hast  revealed  unto  us  by  the  gospel.  We  beseech  thee,  merciful  God 
and  Father,  not  to  suffer  our  hearts  to  be  fixed  on  these  earthly  and  corrup- 
tible things  ; but  that  we  may  always  look  up  to  heaven,  expecting  thence 


LITURGY.  57 

our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  until  he  appear  in  the  clouds  for  our  deliverance. 
Amen. — Our  Father,  &c. 

A Prayer  for  sick  tempted  persons. 

O ALMIGHTY,  eternal,  righteous  God,  and  merciful  Father,  thou  who 
art  Lord  of  life  and  death,  and  without  whose  will,  nothing  is  done  in  heav- 
en, nor  in  earth,  although  we  are  not  worthy  to  call  upon  thy  name,  nor 
to  hope  that  thou  wilt  hear  us,  when  we  consider  how  we  have  hitherto  em- 
ployed our  time  ; we  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  be  pleased  of  thy  mercy  to 
look  upon  us  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  has  taken  all  our  infirmities  on 
him.  We  acknowledge  that  we  are  utterly  incapable  of  any  good,  and  prone 
to  all  evil,  wherefore  we  have  justly  merited  this  punishment,  yea,  have  deser- 
ved much  more.  But  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  we  are  thy  people,  and  that 
thou  art  our  God  : we  have  no  other  refuge  than  to  thy  mercy,  which  thou 
never  hast  withheld  from  anyone  who  turned  himself  to  thee.  Therefore  we 
beseech  thee  not  to  impute  our  sins  unto  us  but  account  the  wisdom,  right- 
eousness and  holiness  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  us,  that  we  may  in  him  be  able  to 
stand  before  thee.  Deliver  us  for  his  sq,ke  from  these  sufferings,  that  the 
wicked  may  not  think  that  thou  hast  forsaken  us.  And  if  it  is  t%  pleasure 
longer  thus  to  try  us,  give  us  strength  and  patience  to  bear  all  such  according 
to  thy  will,  and  let  all  turn  according  to  thy  wisdom  to  our  profit.  Rather 
chastise  us  here,  than  hereafter,  to  be  lost  with  the  world.  Grant  that  we 
may  die  to  this  world,  and  all  earthly  things,  and  that  we  may  uaily  more  and 
more  be  renewed  after  the  image  of  .lesus  Christ.  Suffer  us  not  to  be 
separated  by  any  means  from  thy  love  ; but  draw  us  daily  nigher  and  nigher 
unto  thee,  tha::  we  may  enter  upon  the  end  of  our  calling  vith  joy,  that  is,  may 
die,  rise  again,  and  live  with  Christ  in  eternity.  We  also  believe  that  thou  wilt 
hear  us  through  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  taught  us  to  pray— -Our  Father,  &c. 

Strengthen  us  also  in  the  true  faith,  which  we  believe  in  our  hearts  and 
i)rofess  with  our  mouths. — 1 believe  in  God,  &c. 

Or  thus  : 

ETERNAL  merciful  God  and  Father,  the  eternal  salvation  of  the  living 
and  the  everlasting  life  of  the  dying,  seeing  that  thou  hast  death  and  life  in 
thv  hand  alone,  and  takest  such  care  of  us  continually,  that  neither  health 
nor  sickness,  nor  any  good  or  evil  can  befal  us,  nay,  not  a hair  can  fall  from 
our  head,  without  thy  will : and  since  thou  dost  order  all  things  for  the  good 
of  thy  people,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  us  the  grace  of  thy  holy  spirit,  to  teach 
us  rightly  to  acknowledge  our  misery,  and  patiently  to  bear  thy  chastenings, 
whi(;h  we  have  deserved  ten  thousand  times  more  severe.  We  know  that 
they  are  not  the  evidences  of  thy  wrath,  but  of  thy  fatherly  love  towards  us, 
that  we  should  not  be  c.mdemned  with  the  world — O Lord,  increase  our  faith 
in  thine  infinite  mercy,  that  we  may  be  more  and  more  united  to  Christ,  as 
members  to  their  spiritual  head,  to  whom  thou  wilt  make  us  conform  insufler- 
ings  and  in  glory  Lighten  the  cross,  so  that  our  weakness  may  be  able  to 
bear  it  We  submit  ourselves  entirely  to  thy  holy  will,  whether  thou  art 
pleased  to  continue  our  souls  longer  in  these  tabernacles,  or  take  them  into 
eternal  life,  since  we  belong  to  Christ,  and  therefore  shall  not  perish.  We 
would  willingly  leave  this  weak  body  in  hopes  of  a blessed  resurrection,  when 
it  shall  be  restored  to  us  much  more  glorious.  Grant  us  to  experience  the 
blessed  comfort  of  the  remission  of  sins,  and  of  justification  through  Christ, 
that  we  by  that  shield  may  overcome  all  the  assaults  of  Satan.  May  his  in- 
noc<mt  blood  wash  away  all  the  stain,  and  uncleanness  of  our  sins,  and  his 
righteousness  answer  for  our  unrighteousness  in  thy  last  judgment.  Arm 
us  with  faith  and  hope,  that  we  may  not  be  ashamed  nor  confounded  by  the 
terror  of  death  ; but  when  our  bodily  eyes  are  closing  in  darkness,  may  the 
eyes  of  our  souls  be  directed  towards  thee ; and  when  thou  shalt  have  depri- 


58  BAPTISM. 

ved  us  of  the  use  of  our  tongues,  may  our  hearts  never  cease  to  call  upon 
thee.  O Lord,  we  commit  our  souls  into  thy  hands,  forsake  us  not  in  our 
last  extremity,  and  that  only  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  taught 
us  to  pray — Our  Father,  &c. 


THE  FORM. 

FOR  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  BAPTISM  TO  INFiiNTS  OF  BELIEVERS. 

THE  principal  parts  of  the  doctrine  of  holy  baptism  are  these  three ; First. 
That  we  with  our  children  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and  therefore  are 
children  of  wrath,  in  so  much  that  we  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
except  we  are  born  again.  This,  the  dipping  in,  or  sprinkling  with  water 
teaches  us,  whereby  the  impurity  of  our  souls  is  signified,  and  we  admonished 
to  loathe,  and  humble  ourselves  before  God,  and  seek  for  onr  purification  and 
salvation  without  ourselves. 

Secondly.  Holy  baptism  witnesseth  and  sealeth  unto  us  the  washing 
away  of  our  sins  through  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore  we  are  baptised  in  the 
name  of  the  Father^  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  when  wc 
are  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  b ather,  God  the  t ather  witnesseth  and  sealeth 
unto  us,  that  he  doth  makr  an  eternal  covenant  of  grace  with  us,  and  adopts  us 
for  his  children  and  heirs,  and  therefore  will  provide  us  with  every  good  thing, 
and  avert  ail  evil,  or  turn  it  to  our  profit.  And  when  we  are  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Son,  the  Son  sealeth  unto  us,  that  he  doth  wash  us 
in  his  blood  from  all  our  sins,  incorporating  us  into  the  fellowship  of  his  death 
and  resurrection,  so  that  we  are  free  from  all  our  sins,  and  accounted  right- 
eous before  God.  In  like  manner,  when  we  are  baptised  in  the  name  of  "^tho 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Holy  Ghost  assures  us.  by  this  holy  sacrament,  that  he  will 
dwell  in  us,  and  sanctify  us  to  be  members  of  Christ,  applying  unto  us,  that 
which  we  have  in  Christ,  namely,  the  washing  away  of  our  sins,  and  the  daily 
renewing  of  our  lives,  till  we  shall  finally  be  presented  without  spot  or  wrinkle 
among  the  assemblv  of  the  elect  in  life  eternal. 

Thirdly.  hereas  in  nil  covenants,  there  are  contained  two  parts : there- 
fore are  we  by  God  through  baptism,  admonished  of,  and  obliged  unto  new  obe- 
dience, namely,  that  we  cleave  to  this  one  God,  Father,  hon,  and  Holy  Ghost; 
that  we  trust  in  him,  and  love  him  with  all  our  hearts,  with  all  our  souls, 
with  all  our  mind,  and  with  all  our  strength ; that  we  forsake  the  world,  cru- 
cify our  old  nature,  and  walk  in  a new  and  holy  life. 

And  if  we  sometimes  through  weakness  fall  into  sin,  we  must  not  therefore 
despair  of  God’s  mercy,  nor  continue  in  sin,  since  baptism  is  a seal  and  un- 
doubted testimony  , that  we  have  an  eternal  covenant  of  grace  with  God. 

And  although  our  >oung  children  do  not  understand  these  things,  we  may 
not  therefore  exclude  them  from  baptism,  for  as  they  are  without  their  know- 
ledge, partakers  of  the  condemnation  in  Adam ; so  are  they  again  received  unto 
grace  in  Christ ; as  God  speaketh  unto  Abraham  the  father  of  all  the  fhithful, 
and  therefore  unto  us  and  onr  children — Gen.  xvii.  7,  saying,  “ I will  establish 
my  covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in  their  generations, 
for  an  everlasting  covenant ; to  be  a God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after 
thee.”  This  also  the  apostle  Peter  testifieth,  with  these  words,  Acts  ii.  39, 
“For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.”  Therefore  God  formerly 
commanded  them  to  be  circumcised,  which  was  a seal  of  the  covenant,  and  of 
the  righteousness  of  faith  ; and  therefore  Christ  also  embraced  them,  laid  his 
hands  upon  them  and  blessed  them  ; Mark,  chap.  x. 

Since  then  baptism  is  come  in  the  place  of  circumcision,  therefore  infants 
are  to  be  baptized  as  heirs  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  of  his  covenant.  And 
parents  are  in  duty  bound,  farther  to  instruct  their  children  herein,  when  they 
shall  arrive  to  years  of  discretion.  That  therefore  this  holy  ordinance  of 


BAPTISM.  69 

God,  may  be  administered  to  his  glory,  to  our  comfort,  and  to  the  edihcation  of 
his  church,  let  us  call  upon  his  holy  name. 

O ALMIGHTY  and  eternal  God,  we  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  be 
pleased  of  thine  infinite  mercy,  graciously  to  look  upon  these  children,  and  in- 
corporate them  by  thy  holy  spirit  into  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  they  may 
be  buried  with  him  into  his  deatii,  and  be  raised  with  him  in  newness  of  life ; 
that  they  may  daily  follow  him,  joyfully  bearing  their  cross,  and  cleave  unto 
him  in  true  faith,  firm  hope,  and  ardent  love  : that  they  may,  with  a comforta- 
ble sense  of  thy  favour,  leave  this  life,  which  is  nothing  but  a continual  death, 
and  at  the  last  day,  may  appear  without  terror  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ  thy  Son,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  only  God,  lives  and  reigns  for  ever.  Amen, 

An  Exhortation  to  the  Parents^  and  those  who  come  with  them  to  Baptism^ 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  you  have  heard  that  baptism  is  an 
ordinance  of  God,  to  seal  unto  us  and  to  our  seed  his  covenant,  therefore  it 
must  be  used  for  that  end,  and  not  out  of  custom  or  superstition  That  it  may 
then  be  manifest,  that  you  are  thus  minded,  you  are  to  answer  sincerely  to 
these  questions. 

First.  W hether  you  acknowledge,  that  although  our  children  are  conceived 
and  born  in  sin.  and  therefore  are  subject  to  all  miseries,  yea,  to  condemnation 
itself ; yet  that  they  are  sanctified*  in  Christ,  and  therefore,  as  members  of  his 
church,  ought  to  be  baptized  ? 

Secondly-  Whether  you  acknowledge  the  doctrine  which  is  contained  in 
the  Old  and  New  i estanient,  and  in  the  articles  of  the  Christian  faith,  and 
wThch  is  taught  here  in  this  Christian  church,  to  be  the  true  andt  perfect 
doctrine  of  salvation  ? 

Thirdly.  Whetiier  you  promise  and  intend  to  see  these  children,  when 
come  to  the  years  of  discretion,  (whereof  thou  art  either  parent  or  witness) 
instructed  and  brought  up  i»  the  aforesaid  doctrine,  or  help  or  cause  them  to 
be  instructed  therein,  to  the  utmost  of  your  power?  Answer  • Yes. 

Then  the  minister  of  God’s  word,  in  baptizing,  shall  say,  N.  1 baptize  thee, 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  k5on,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 


Thanksgiving. 

ALMIGHTY  God  and  merciful  Father,  we  thank  and  praise  thee,  that 
thou  hast  forgiven  us,  and  our  children,  all  our  sins,  through  the  blood  of  thy 
beloved  Son  esus  Christ,  and  received  us  through  thy  Holy  Sperit,  as  mem- 
bers of  thy  only  begotten  Son,  and  adopted  us  to  be  thy  children,  and  seiiled 
and  confirmed  the  same  unto  us  by  holy  baptism  : we  beseech  thee,  through  the 
same  Son  of  thy  love,  that  thou  wilt  pleased  always  to  govern  these  bap- 
tized children  by  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be  piously  and  religiously  edu- 
cated, increase  and  grow  up  in  the  Lord  Jesus  iVhrist,  that  they  then  may  ac- 
knowledge thy  fatherly  goodness  and  mercy,  which  thou  hast  shown  to  them 
and  us,  and  live  in  all  righteousness,  under  our  only  Teacher,  King  and  High 
Priest,  Jesus  (Christ ; and  manfully  fight  against,  and  overcome  sin,  the  devil 
and  his  whole  dominion,  to  the  end  that  they  may  eternally  praise  and  magnify 
thee,  and  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  together  with  the  holy  Holy  Ghost,  the  one 
only  true  God.  Amen. 


THE  FORM. 

FOR  THE  administration  OF  HOI.Y  BAPTISM  TO  ADULT  PERSONS. 

HOWEVER  children  of  Christian  parents  (although  they  understand 

* My  children^  Ezek.  1C.  21.  They  are  holy^  I Cor.  7.  14. 

D — Volkomene — complete. 


so  LORD’S  SUFFER. 

not  this  mystery)  must  be  baptized  by  virtue  of  the  covenant:  yet  it  is  not 
lawful  to  baptize  those  who  are  come  to  years  of  discretion,  except  they  first  be 
sensible  of  their  sins,  and  make  confession  both  of  their  repentance  and  faith 
in  Christ:  for  this  cause  did  not  only  John  the  Baptist  preach  (according  to 
the  command  of  God)  the  baptism  of  repentance,  and  baptized,  for  the  re- 
mission of  sin,  those  who  confessed  their  sins,  Mark  1,  and  Luke  3.  But 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  also  commanded  his  disciples  to  teach  all  nations,  and 
then  to  baptize  them,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Mat.  2^:^.  Mark  16.  Adding  this  promise  : “ He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved.”  According  to  which  rule,  the  Apostles,  as 
appeareth  from  Acts  2,  10,  and  16,  baptized  none  who  were  of  years  of  dis- 
cretion, but  such  who  made  confession  of  their  faith  and  repentance ; there- 
fore it  is  not  lawful  now-  a-days,  to  baptize  any  other  adult  persons,  than  such 
as  have  been  taught  the  mysteries  of  holy  baptism,  by  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel,  and  are  able  to  give  an  account  of  their  faith  by  the  confession  of  the 
mouth. — Since  therefore  you  IN.  are  also  desirous  of  holy  baptism,  to  the  end, 
it  may  be  to  you  a seal  of  your  ingrafting  into  the  church  of  God,  that  it  may 
appear  that  you  do  not  only  receive  the  Christian  religion,  in  which  you  have 
been  privately  instructed  by  us,  and  of  which  also  you  have  made  confession 
before  us ; but  that  you  (through  the  grace  of  God)  intend  and  purpose  to  lead 
a life  according  to  the  same  ; you  are  sincerely  to  give  answer  before  God 
and  his  church  ; First : Dost  thou  believe  in  the  only  true  God,  distinct  in 
three  persons.  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  wh(»hath  made  heaven  and 
earth,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  of  nothing,  and  still  maintains  and  governs 
them,  insomuch  that  nothing  comes  to  pass,  either  in  heaven  or  on  earth, 
without  his  divine  will?  Answer.  Yes. 

Secondly.  Dost  thou  believe  that  thbu  art  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and 
therefore  art  a child  of  wrath  by  nature,  wholly  incapable  of  doing  any  good, 
and  prone  to  all  evil ; and  that  thou  hast  frequently,  both  in  thought,  word, 
and  deed,  transgressed  the  commandments  ot»the  Lord  : and  whether  thou 
art  heartily  sorry  for  these  sins  i Answer.  Yes. 

Thirdly.  Dost  thou  believe  that  Christ,  who  is  the  true  and  eternal  God, 
and  very  man,  who  took  his  human  nature  on  him  out  of  the  flesh  and  blood 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  is  given  thee  ol  God,  to  be  thy  Saviour,  and  that  thou 
dost  receive  by  this  faith,  remission  of  sins  in  his  blood,  and  that  thou  art 
made  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a member  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his 
chiiTch  1 Answer.  Yes. 

Fourthly.  Dost  thou  assent  to  all  the  articles  of  the  Christian  religion,  as 
the'/  are  taught  here  in  this  Christian  church,  according  to  the  word  of  God  ; 
and  purpose  steadfastly  to  continue  in  the  same  doctrine  to  the  end  of  thy 
life  ; and  also  dost  thou  reject  all  heresies  and  schisms,  repugnant  to  this 
doctrine,  and  promise  to  persevere  in  the  communion  of  our  Christian 
church,  not  only  in  the  hearing  of  the  word,  but  also  in  the  use  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper  ? Answ^er.  Yes. 

Fifthly.  Hast  thou  taken  a firm  resolution  always  to  lead  a Christian  life  : 
to  tbrsake  the  world  and  its  evil  lusts,  as  is  becoming  the  members  of  Christ 
and  his  church  : and  to  submit  thyself  to  all  Christian  admonitions  ? Answer. 
Yes. 

The  good  and  great  God  mercifully  grant  his  grace  and  blessing  to  this 
your  purpose,  through  Jesus  Christ.  Amen* 


THE  FORM. 

FOR  THE  ADMINISI  ration  OF  THE  LORD’S  SUPPER. 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  attend  to  the  words  of  the  institution 
of  the  holy  supper  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  they  are  delivered  by  the  holy 
Apostle  Paul,  1 Cor.  xi.  23 — 30. 


LORD’S  SUPPER,  61 

•‘Fori  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I delivered  unto  you, 
that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thuinks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  take,  eat ; this  is 
my  body,  which  is  broken  for  yon,  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And 
after  the  same  manner,  also,  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supjied,  saying, 
this  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  ; this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance  ot  me ; tor  as  oft  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  show  the  Lord’s  death  till  he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  of  the  Lord  unworthily  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup  ; for  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily, 
eateth  and  drinketh*  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord’s  body.” — 
That  we  may  now  celebrate  the  supper  of  the  Lord  to  our  comfort,  it  is 
above  all  things  necessary. 

First.  Rightly  to  examine  ourselves. 

Secondly.  To  direct  it  to  tnat  end,  for  which  Christ  hath  ordained  and 
instituted  the  same,  namely,  to  his  remembrance,  I'he  true  examination 
of  ourselves,  consists  of  these  three  parts. 

First.  That  every  one  consider  by  himself,  his  sins  and  the  curse  due  to 
him  for  them,  to  the  end  that  he  may  abhor  and  humbF  himself  before  God : 
considering  that  the  wrath  of  God  against  sin  is  sv)  great,  that  (rather  than 
it  should  go  unpunished)  he  hath  punished  the  same  in  his  beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  with  the  bitter  and' shameful  death  of  the  cross. 

Secondly.  I’hat  every  one  examine  his  own  heart,  whether  he  doth 
believe  this  faithful  promise  of  God,  that  all  his  sins  are  forgiven  him,  only 
for  the  sake  of  the  passion  and  deatli  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  the  perfect 
righteousness  of  Christ  is  imputed  and  freely  given  him  as  his  own,  yea,  so 
perfectly,  as  if  he  had  satisfied  in  his  own  person  for  all  his  sins,  and  fulfilled 
all  righteousness. 

Thirdly.  That  every  one  examine  his  own  conscience,  whether  he 
purposeth  henceforth  to  show  true  thankfulness  to  God  in  his  whole  life,  and 
to  walk  uprightly  before  him  ; as  also,  whether  he  bath  laid  aside  unfeignedly 
all  enmity,  hatred,  and  envy,  and  doth  firmly  resolve  henceforward  to  walk 
in  true  love  and  peace  with  his  neighbour. 

All  those,  then,  who  are  thus  disposed  God  will  certainly  receive  in  mercy, 
and  count  them  worthy  partakers  of  the  table  of  his  son  Jesus  Christ.  On 
the  contrary,  those  who  do  not  feel  this  testimony  in  their  hearts,  eat  and 
drink  judgment  to  themselves. 

Therefore,  we  also,  according  to  the  command  of  Christ  and  the  Apostle 
Paul,  admonish  all  those  who  are  defiled  with  the  followings  sins,  to  keep 
themselves  from  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  declare  to  them  that  they  have  no 
part  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  ; such  as  all  idolaters,  all  those  who  invoke 
deceased  saints,  angels,  or  other  creatures  ; all  those  who  worship  images  ; 
all  enchanters,  diviners,  charmers,  and  those  who  confide  in  such  en- 
chantments ; all  despisers  of  God  and  his  word,  and  of  the  holy  sacraments  ; 
all  blasphemers  ; all  those  who  are  given  to  raise  discord,  sects,  and  mutiny, 
in  church  or  state  ; all  perjured  persons ; ail  those  who  are  disobedient  to  their 
parents  and  su}-»eriors ; all  murderers,  contentious  persons,  and  tliose  who  live 
in  hatred  and  envy  against  their  neighbours  ; all  adulterers,  whoremongers, 
drunkards,  thieves,  usurers,  robliers,  gamesters,  covetous,  and  all  who  lead 
olFensive  lives. 

All  these,  while  they  continue  in  such  sins,  shall  abstain  from  this  meat, 
(which  Christ  hath  ordained  only  for  the  faithful)  lest  their  judgment  and 
condemnation  be  made  the  heavier.  But  this  is  not  designed  (dearly  beloved 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  Lord)  to  deject  the  c(Hitrite  hearts  of  the  faithful, 

* Gt. — — Ooideel—- JS7.  Judgment,,  condemnation. 


62  LORD’S  SUPPER. 

as  if  none  might  come  to  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  but  those  who  are  without 
sin : for  we  do  not  come  to  this  supper,  to  testify  thereby  that  we  are  perfect 
and  righteous  in  ourselves ; but  on  'the  contrary,  considering  that  we  seek 
our  life  out  of  ourselves  in  Jesus  Christ,  we  acknowledge  that  we  lie  in  the 
midst  of  death : therefore,  notwithstanding  we  feel  many  infirmities  and 
miseries  in  ourselves,  as  namely,  that  we  have  not  perfect  faith,  and  that  we 
do  not  give  ourselves  to  serve  God  with  that  zeal  as  we  are  bound,  but  have 
daily  to  strive  with  the  weakness  of  our  faith,  and  the  evil  lusts  of  our  flesh  ; 
yet,  since  we  are  (by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost)  sorry  for  these  weaknesses, 
and  earnestly  desirous  to  fight  against  our  unbelief,  and  to  live  according  to 
all  the  commandments  of  God : therefore  we  rest  assured  that  no  sin  or  in- 
firmity. which  still  remaineth  against  our  will,  in  us,  can  hinder  us  from 
being  received  of  God  in  mercy,  and  from  being  made  worthy  partakers  of 
this  heavenly  meat  and  drink. 

Let  us  now  also  consider,  to  what  end  the  Lord  hath  instituted  his  supper, 
namely,  that  we  do  it  in  remembrance  of  him.  Now  after  this  manner  are 
we  to  remember  him  by  it. 

First,  That  we  are  confidently  persuaded  in  our  hearts,  that  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  (according  to  the  promises  made  to  our  forefathers  in  the  old 
Testament)  was  sent  of  the  Father  into  the  world : that  he  assumed  our 
flesh  and  blood ; that  he  bore  for  us  the  wrath  of  God  (under  which  we 
should  have  perished  everlastingly)  from  the  beginning  of  his  incarnation, 
to  the  end  of  his  life  upon  earth  ; and  that  he  hath  fulfilled,  for  us,  all  obedi- 
ence to  the  divine  law  and  righteousness ; especially,  when  the  weight  of  our 
sins  and  the  wrath  of  God  pressed  out  of  him  the  bloody  sweat  in  the  garden, 
where  he  was  bound  that  we  might  be  freed  from  our  sins ; that  he  after- 
wards suffered  innurneiable  reproaches,  that  we  might  never  be  confounded* 
That  he  was  innocently  condemned  to  death,  that  we  might  be  acquitted  at  the 
judgment  seat  of  God  : yea,  that  he  suffered  his  blessed  body  to  be  nailed  on 
the  cross— that  he  might  affix  thereon  the  hand-writing  of  our  sins ; and  hath 
also  taken  upon  himself  the  curse  due  to  us,  that  he  might  fill  us  with  his 
blessings  ; and  hath  humbled  himself  unto  the  deepest  reproach  and  pains  of 
hell,  both  in  body  and  soul,  on  the  tree  of  the  cross,  when  he  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  my  God,  my  God!  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  7 That  we  might 
be  accepted  of  God,  and  never  be  forsaken  of  him  : and  finally  confirmed  with 
his  death  and  shedding  of  his  blood,  the  new  and  eternal  testament,  that  cove- 
nant of  grace  and  reconciliation,  when  he  said,  it  is  finished. 

And,  that  we  might  firmly  believe  that  we  belong  to  this  covenant  of  grace, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  his  last  supper,  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  his  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat,  this  is  my 
body  which  is  broken  for  you,  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me ; in  like  manner 
also  after  supper  he  took  the  cup,  gave  thanks  and  said,  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 
this  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you  and  for  many, 
for  the  remission  of  sins ; this  do  ye  as  often  as  ye  drink  it  in  remembrance  of 
me  : that  is,  as  often  as  ye  eat  of  this  bread  and  drink  of  this  cup,  you  shall 
thereby  as  by  a sure  remembrance  and  pledge,  be  admonished  and  assured  of 
this  my  hearty  love  and  faithfulness  towards  you  ; that  whereas  you  should 
otherwise  have  suffered  eternal  death,  I have  given  my  body  to  the  death  of 
the  cross,  and  shed  my  blood  for  you ; and  as  certainly  feed  and  nourish  your 
hungry  and  thirsty  soul  with  my  crucified  body,  and  shed  blood,  to  everlasting 
life  as  this  bread  is  broken  before  your  eyes,  and  this  cup  is  given  to  you,  and 
you  eat  and  drink  the  same  with  your  mouth,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

From  this  institution  of  the  holy  supper  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  see 
that  he  directs  our  faith  and  trust  to  his  perfect  sacrifice  (once  offered  on  the 
cross)  as  to  the  only  ground  and  foundation  of  our  salvation,  wherein  he  is  be^ 
come  to  our  hungry  and  thirsty  souls,  the  true  meat  and  drink  of  life  eternaL 
For  by  his  death  he  hath  taken  away  the  cause  of  our  eternal  death  and  mis^ 
<iyyi  namely,  sin  : and  obtained  for  us  the  quickening  spirit,  that  we  by  the 


LORD’S  SUPPER,  . 

same  (which  dwellethin  Christas  in  the  head,  and  in  us  as  his  members) 
might  have  true  communion  with  him,  and  be  made  partakers  of  all  his  bless- 
ings, of  life  eternal,  righteousness  a nd  glory. 

Besides,  that  we  by  the  same  spirit  may  also  be  united  as  members  of  one 
body  in  true  brotherly  love,  as  the  holy  aspostle  saith.  For  we^  being  many^ 
are  one  breads  and  one  body  : for  we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 
For  as  out  of  many  grains  one  meal  is  ground,  and  one  bread  baked,  and 
out  of  jnany  berries  being  pressed  together,  one  wine  floweth,  and  mixeth* itself 
together ; so  shall  be  all,  who  by  a true  faith  are  ingrafted  into  Christ,  be  alto- 
gether one  body,  through  brotherly  love,  for  Christ’s  sake,  our  beloved  Saviour, 
who  hath  so  exceedingly  loved  us  : and  not  only  show  this  in  word,  but  also  in 
very  deed  towards  one  another. 

Hereto  assist  us,  the  Almighty  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
through  his  holy  spirit.  Amen. 

That  we  may  obtain  all  this,  let  us  humble  ourselves  before  God,  and  with 
true  faith  implore  his  grace. 

0 MOST  merciful  God  and  Father,  we  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  be 
pleased  in  this  supper  (in  which  we  celebrate  the  glorious  remembrance  of  the 
bitter  death  of  thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ)  to  work  in  our  hearts  through 
the  holy  spirit,  that  we  may  daily  more  and  more  with  true  confidence,  give 
ourselves  up  unto  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  our  afflicted  and  contrite  hearts, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  may  be  fed  and  comforted  with  his  true 
body  and  blood  ; yea,  with  him,  true  God  and  man,  that  only  heavenly  bread : 
and  that  we  may  no  longer  live  in  our  sins,  but  he  in  us,  and  we  in  him,  and 
thus  truly  be  made  partakers  of  the  new  and  everlasting  testament,  and  of  the 
covenant  of  grace.  That  we  may  not  doubt  but  thou  wilt  forever  be  our  gra- 
cious Father,  never  more  imputing  our  sins  unto  us,  and  providing  us  with 
ail  things  necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  the  soul,  as  thy  beloved  children 
and  heirs  ; grant  us  also  thy  grace,  that  we  may  take  upon  us  our  cross  cheer- 
fully, deny  ourselves,  confess  our  Saviour,  and  in  all  tribulations,  with  uplifted 
heads  expect  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  heaven,  where  he  will  make  our 
mortal  bodies  like  unto  his  most  glorious  body,  and  take  us  unto  him  in  eternity. 
Amen. — Our  Father,  &c. 

Strengthen  us  also  by  this  holy  supper  in  the  Catholic  undoubted  Christian 
faith,  whereof  we  make  confession  with  our  mouths  and  hearts,  saying 

1 BELIE  VE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth : 
and  in  Jesus  G.hrist  his  only  Son  our  Lord  ; who  was  conceived  by  the  holy 
Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  cruci- 
fied, dead  and  buried,  he  descended  into  hell : the  third  day  he  rose  again 
from  the  dead,  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty  : from  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; the  holy  Catholic  church;  the  communion  of 
saints  ; the  forgiveness  of  sins  ; the  resurrection  of  the  body  ; and  the  life 
everlasting.  Amen 

That  we  may  be  now  fed  with  the  true  heavenly  bread,  Christ  Jesus,  let  us 
not  cleave  with  our  hearts  unto  the  external  bread  and  wine,  but  lift  them  up 
on  high  in  heaven,  where  Christ  Jesus  is  our  advocate,  at  the  right  hand  of  his 
heavenly  Father,  whither  all  the  articles  of  our  faith  lead  us  ; not  doubting, 
but  we  shall  as  certainly  be  fed  and  refreshed  in  our  souls  through  the  working 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  with  his  body  and  blood,  as  we  receive  the  holy  bread 
and  wine  in  remembrance  of  him. 

In  breaking  and  distributing  the  bread,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

The  bread  which  we  break,  is  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ. 

And  when  he  giveth  the  cup. 

The  cup  of  blessing,  which  we  bless,  is  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ. 
41* 


64  EXCOMMUNICATION. 

During  the  communiov,  there  shall  or  may  be  devoutly  snng^  a psalm ^ or 

some  chapter  read^  in  remembrance  of  the  death  of  Christ,  as  the  b'id,  chap- 
ter of  Isaiah,  the  13,  14,  15,  16,  17,  'a7id  ISthchaptersofJohn,  or  the  like. 

After  the  communion,  the  Alinister  shall  say, 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord,  since  the  Lord  hath  now  fed  our  souls  at  his 
table,  let  us  therefore  jointly  praise  his  holy  name  with  thanksgiving,  and  every 
one  say  in  his  heart,  thus. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O my  soul  ; and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  holy  name. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits. 

Who  forgiveth  thine  iniquities  : who  healeth  all  thy  diseases. 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction,  who  crowneth  thee  with  loving 
kindness  and  tender  mercies. 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious,  slow  to  anger  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins,  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his  mercy  towards 
them  that  fear  him. 

As  far  as  the  East  is  from  the  West,  so  far  hath  he  removed  our  trans- 
gressions from  us. 

Like  as  a Father  pitieth  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear 
him. 

Who  hath  not  spared  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  and  given 
us  all  things  with  him.  '^riierefore  God  commendeth  therewith  his  love 
towards  us,  in  that  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us  ; much  more 
then,  being  now  justified  in  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him  : for,  if  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death 
of  his  Son  ; much  more  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. — • 
Therefore  shall  my  mouth  and  heart  show  forth  the  praise  of  the  Lord  from 
this  time  forth  forever  more.  Amen- 

Let  every  one  say  with  an  attentive  heart, 

O ! ALMIGH'i’ Y,  merciful  God  and  Father,  we  render  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks,  that  thou  hast  of  thy  ii  finite  mercy,  given  us  thine  only 
begotten  Son,  for  a mediator  and  a sacrifice  for  our  sins,  and  to  be  our  rneat 
and  drink  unto  life  eternal,  and  that  thou  givest  us  lively  faith,  whereby  we 
are  made  partakers  of  such  thy  benefits — thou  hast  also  been  pleased,  that 
thv  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  should  institute  and  ordain  his  holy  supper  for  the 
confirmation  of  the  same.  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  O faithful  God  and 
Father,  that  through  the  operation  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  the  commemoration  of 
the  death  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  tend  to  the  daily  increase  of  our  faith, 
and  saving  fellowsiiip  with  him,  through  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  in  whose 
name  we  conclude  our  prayers,  sayiiig — Our  Father,  &c. 

THE  FORM. 

OF  EXCOMMUNICATION 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; it  is  known  unto  you,  that  we 
have  several  times,  and  by  several  methods  declared  unto  you  the  great  sin 
committed,  and  the  heinous  offence  given  by  our  fellow  member  N.  to  the  end 
that  he,  by  your  Christian  admonition,  and  prayers  to  God,  might  be  brought 
to  repentance,  and  so  be  freed  from  the  bonds  of  the  devil,  (by  whom  he  Is 
held  captive)  and  recovered  by  the  will  of  the  Lord.  But  we  cannot  conceal 
from  you,  with  great  sorrow,  that  no  one  has  as  yet  appeared  before  us,  who 
hath  in  the  least  given  us  to  understand  that  he,  by  the  frequent  admonitions 
given  him,  (as  well  in  private  as  before  witnesses,  and  in  the  presence  of 
many)  is  come  to  any  remorse  for  his  sms,  or  hath  shown  the  least  token  of 
true  repentance  , since  then  he  daily  aggravates  his  sm  (which  in  itself  is  not 
small)  by  his  stubbornness,  and  since  we  have  signified  unto  you  the  last  tinje, 


EXCOMMUNICATION.  65 

Iiat  in  case  he  did  not  repent,  after  such  patience  shown  him  by  the  church, 
we  should  be  under  the  disagreeable  necessity  of  being  further  grieved  for 
him,  and  come  to  the  last  remedy : wherefore  we  at  this  present  are  necessita- 
ted to  proceed  to  this  excommunication  according  to  the  command  and  charge 
given  us  by  God  in  his  holy  word  ; to  the  end  that  he  may  hereby  be  made 
(if  possible)  ashamed  of  his  sins,  and  likewise  that  we  may  not  by  this  rotten 
and  as  yet  incurable  member,  put  the  whole  body  of  the  church  in  danger,  and 
that  God’s  name  may  not  be  blasphemed. 

Therefore  we,  the  ministers  and  rulers  of  the  church  of  God,  being  here 
assembled  in  the  name  and  authority  ot  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  declare  be- 
fore you  all,  that  for  the  aforesaid  reasons  we  have  excommunicated,  and  by 
these,  do  excommunicate  N.  from  the  church  of  Goo,  and  from  fellowship 
with  Christ,  and  the  holy  sacraments,  and  from  all  the  spiritual  blessings  and 
benefits,  which  God  promiseth  to,  and  bestows  upon  his  church,  so  long  as  he 
obstinately  and  impenilently  persists  in  his  sins,  and  is  therefore  to  be  account- 
ed by  you  as  a heathen  man  and  a publican,  according  to  the  command  of 
Christ,  Mat.  18,  who  saitb,  that  whatsoever  his  ministers  shall  bind  on  earth, 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven. 

Further  we  exhort  you,  beloved  Christians,  to  keep  no  company  with  him, 
that  he  may  be  ashamed  ; yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  at  all  times 
admonisli  him  as  you  would  a brother.  In  the  mean  time  let  everyone  take  warn- 
ing by  this  and  such  like  examples,  to  fear  the  Lord,  and  diligently  take  heed 
unto  himself,  if  he  thinketh  he  standeth,  lest  he  fall  • but  having  true  fellowship 
with  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  together  with  all  faithful  Christians, 
remain  steadfast  therein  to  the  end,  and  so  obtain  eternal  saivation.  You  have 
seen,  beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  in  what  manner  this  our  excommunicated 
brother  has  begun  to  fall,  and  by  degrees  is  come  to  ruin  ; observe,  therefore, 
how  subtle  Satan  is,  to  bring  man  to  destruction,  and  to  withdra  •.  him  from 
all  salutary  means  of  salvation  : guard,  then,  against  the  least  beginnings  of 
evil,  “ and  laying  aside,”  according  to  the  exhortation  of  ihe  apostle,  “ every 
weight  and  the  sin  which  does  so  easily  beset  us,  let  us  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  linisher  of  our 
faith  ; be  sober,  watch  and  pray,  lest  you  enter  into  temptation.  T o day,  if 
you  will  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  harden  not  your  hearts,  but  work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling and  every  one  repent  of  his  sins,  lest 
our  God  humble  us  again,  and  that  we  be  obliged  to  bewail  some  one  of  you  ; 
but  that  you  may  Vv^ith  one  accord,  living  in  all  godliness,  be  our  crown  and 
joy  in  the  Lord. 

Since  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  us,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure,  let  us  call  upon  his  holy  name  with  confession  of  our  sins,  saying, 

O ! RIGHTEOUS  God  and  merciful  Father,  we  bewail  our  sins  before  thy 
high  majesty,  and  acknowledge  that  we  have  deserved  the  grief  and  sor- 
row caused  unto  us  by  the  cutting  off  of  this  our  late  lellow  member:  yea,  we 
all  deserve,  shouldst  thou  enter  into  judgment  with  us,  by  reason  of  our  great 
transgressions,  to  be  cut  off  and  banished  from  thy  presence. — But,  O Lord 
thou  art  merciful  unto  us  for  Christ’s  sake,  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  for  we 
heartily  repent  of  them,  and  daily  work  in  our  hearts  a greater  measure  of 
sorrow  for  them  ; that  we  may,  fearing  thy  judgments  which  thou  executest, 
against  the  stiff-necked,  endeavour  to  please  thee  : grant  us  to  avoid  all  pollu- 
tion of  the  world,  and  those  who  are  cut  off  from  the  communion  of  the 
church,  that  we  may  not  make  ourselves  partakers  of  their  sins:  and  that  he,  who 
is  excommunicated,  may  become  ashamed  of  his  sins  : and  since  thou  desirest 
not  the  death  of  a sinner,  but  that  he  may  repent  and  live,  and  the  bosom  of 
thy  church  is  always  open  for  those,  who  turn  away  from  their  wickedness : 
we  therefore  humbly  beseech  thee,  to  kindle  in  our  hearts  a pious  zeal,  that  we 
may  labour,  with  good  Christian  admonitions  and  examples,  to  bring  again 
this  excommunicated  person  on  the  right  way,  together  with  all  those,  who, 
iirough  unbelief  or  dissoluteness  of  life,  go  astray. 


66  EXCOMMUNICATION. 

Give  thy  blessing  to  our  admonitions,  that  we  may  have  reason  thereby  to 
rejoice  again  in  him,  for  whom  we  mast  now  mourn : and  that  thy  holy  name 
may  be  praised,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  thus  taught  us  to 
pray — Our  Father,  &c. 


THE  FORM. 

OF  RE-ADMITTING  EXCOMMUNICATED  PERSONS  INTO  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHIRST. 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord,  it  is  known  unto  you,  that  some  time  ago  our 
fellow  member  N.  was  cut  off  from  the  church  of  Christ : we  cannot  now 
conceal  from  you,  that  he,  by  the  above-mentioned  remedy,  as  also  by  the 
means  of  good  admonition  and  your  Christian  prayers,  is  come  so  far,  that  he 
is  ashamed  of  his  sins,  praying  us  to  be  re-admitted  into  the  communion  of 
the  church. 

Since  we  then,  by  virtue  of  the  command  of  God,  are  in  duty  bound  to  re- 
ceive such  persons  with  joy,  and  it  being  necessary  that  good  order  should  be 
used  therein,  we  therefore  give  you  to  understand  thereby,  that  we  purpose  to 
loose  again  the  aforementioned  excommunicated  person  from  the  bond  of  ex- 
communication,  the  next  time  when  by  the  grace  of  God  we  celebrate  the  sup- 
per of  the  Lord,  and  receive  him  again  into  the  communion  of  the  church  ; 
except  any  one  of  you,  in  the  mean  lime,  shall  show  just  cause  why 
this  ought  not  to  be  done,  of  which  you  must  give  notice  to  us  in  due  time. 
In  the  mean  time,  let  every  one  thank  the  Lord,  for  the  mercy  shown  this 
poor  sinner,  beseeching  him  to  perfect  his  work  in  him  to  his  eternal  salva- 
tion. Amen, 

Afterwards^  if  no  impediment  be  alleged^  the  Minister  shall  proceed  to  the 
re-admission  of  the  excommunicated  sinner ^ in  the  following  manner : 

BEL  ‘VED  Christians,  we  have  the  last  time  informed  you  of  the  re- 
pentance of  our  fellow  member  N.  to  the  end  that  he  might  with  your  fore- 
knowledge be  again  received  into  the  church  of  Christ : and  whereas  no  one 
has  alleged  any  thing  why  his  re-admission  ought  not  to  take  place,  we 
therefore  at  present  purpose  to  proceed  to  the  same. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Mat.  18,  have  confirmed  the  sentence  of  his  church,  in 
the  excommunicating  of  impenitent  sinners,  declareth  immediately  thereupon, 
that  whatsoever  his  ministers  shall  loose  on  earthy  shell  be  loosed  in  heaven  ; 
whereby  he  giveth  to  understand,  that  when  any  person  is  cut  off  from  his 
church,  he  is  not  deprived  of  all  hopes  of  salvation  ; but  can  again  be  loosed 
from  the  bonds  of  condemnation.  Therefore,  since  (Jod  declares  in  his  word, 
that  he  takes  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  a sinner,  but  that  he  turn  from  his 
wickedness  and  live,  so  the  church  always  hopes  for  the  repentance  of  the 
backslidden  sinner,  and  keepeth  her  bosom  open  to  receive  the  penitent  • ac- 
cordingly the  Apostle  Paul,  1 Cor.  5,  commanded  the  Corinthian  (whom  he 
had  declared  ought  to  be  cut  off  from  the  church)  to  be  again  received  and 
comforted,  since  being  reproved  by  many,  he  was  come  to  the  knowledge  of  his 
sins : to  the  end  that  he  should  not  be  swallowed  up  with  over  much  sorrow. 
3 Cor.  3. 

Secondly,  Christ  teacbeth  us  in  the  aforementioned  text,  that  the  sen- 
tence of  absolution,  which  is  passed  upon  such  a penitent  sinner  according  to 
the  word  of  God,  is  counted  sure  and  firm  by  the  Lord  ; therefore,  no  one 
ought  to  doubt  in  the  least,  who  truly  repents,  that  he  is  assuredly  received 
by  God  in  mercy,  as  Christ  saith,  John,  chap.  20,  Whosoever  sins  ye  remits 
they  are  remitted  unto  them. 

But  now  to  proceed  to  the  matter  in  hand : I ask  thee,  N.  whether  thou 
dost  declare  here  with  all  thine  heart  before  God  and  his  church ; that  thou 
art  sincerely  sorry  for  the  sin  and  stubbornness,  for  which  thou  hast  been 
justly'  cut  off  from  the  church  ? whether  thou  dost  also  truly  believe,  that 
the  Lord  hath  forgiven  thee,  and  doth  forgive  thy  sins  for  Christ’s  sake,  and 


EXCOMMUNICATION.  67 

that  thou  therefore  art  desirous  to  be  re-admitted  into*  the  church  of  Christ, 
])romising  henceforth  to  live  in  all  godliness  according  to  the  command  of  the 
Lord  7 

Answer,  Yes,  verily. 

'Then  the  Minister  shall  further  say^ 

We  then,  here  assembled  m the  name  and  authority  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  declare  thee,  N.  to  be  absolved  from  the  bonds  of  excommunication ; 
and  do  receive  thee  again  into  the  church  of  the  Lord,  and  declare  unto  thee 
that  thou  art  in  the  communion  of  Christ  and  of  the  holy  sacraments,  and  of 
all  the  spiritual  blessings  and  benefits  of  God,  which  he  promiseth  to  and 
bestoweth  upon  his  church : may  the  eternal  God  preserve  thee  therein  to 
the  end,  through  his  only  begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Be  therefore  assured  in  thy  heart,  my  beloved  brother,  that  the  Lord  hath 
again  received  thee  iri  mercy.  Be  diligent  henceforward  to  guard  thyself 
against  the  subtlety  of  Satan,  and  the  wickedness  of  the  world,  to  the  end 
that  thou  rnayest  not  fall  again  into  sin  : love  Christ,  for  many  sins  are  for- 
given, thee. 

And  you,  beloved  Christians,  receive  this  your  brother  with  hearty  affection; 
])e  glad  that  he  was  dead  and  is  alive  again,  he  was  lost  and  is  found  : rejoice 
with  the  angels  of  heaven,  over  this  sinner  who  repenteth  : count  him  no  longer 
as  a stranger,  but  as  a fellow  citizen  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God.  And  whereas  we  can  have  no  good  of  ourselves,  let  us,  praising  and 
magnifying  tlie  Lord  Almighty,  implore  his  mercy,  saying, 

G R.A''JiOUS  ' iod  and  Father,  w^e  thank  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  that 
thou  hast  been  pleased  to  give  this  our  fellow  brother  repentance  unto  life, 
and  us  cause  to  rejoice  in  his  conversion.  We  b('..seech  thee,  show  him  thy 
mercy,  that  he  may  become  more  and  more  assured  in  his  jnind  of  the  re- 
mission of  his  sins,  and  that  he  may  receive  froo)  thence  inexpressible  joy 
and  delight,  to  serve  thee.  And  whereas  he  hath  heretofore  by  bis  sins 
offended  many,  grant  that  he  may,  by  his  conversion,  edify  many.  Grant 
also  that  he  may  steadfastly  walk  in  thy  ways,  to  the  end  : and  may  we  learn 
from  this  example,  that  with  thee  is  mercy,  that  thou  rnayest  be  feared ; and 
that  we,  counting  him  for  our  brother  and  co-heir  of  life  eternal,  may  jointly 
serve  thee  with  filial  fear  and  obedience  all  the  days  of  our  life,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  in  whose  name  w^e  thus  conclude  our  praver — Our 
Father,  &c. 

THE  FORM. 

FOR  ORDAINING  THE  MINISTERS  OF  GOD’S  WORD. 

The  sermon  and  the  usual  prayers  being  finished^  the  Minister 
shall  thus  speak  to  the  congregation. 

BELOVED  brethren,  it  is  known  unto  you,  that  we  have  now  at  three 
different  times  published  the  name  of  our  brother  N.  here  present,  to  learn 
whether  any  person  had  aught  to  offer  concerning  his  doctrine  or  life,  why 
he  might  not  be  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  whereas  no  one 
hath  appeared  before  us,  who  hath  alleged  any  thing  lawful  against  his  per- 
son, we  shall  therefore  at  present,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  proceed  to  his 
ordination;  for  which  purpose,  you  N.  and  all  those  who  are  here  present, 
shall  first  attend  t«>  a short  declaration  taken  from  the  word  of  God,  touching 
the  institution  and  the  office  of  pastors  and  ministers  of  God’s  word  ; where, 
in  the  first  place  you  are  to  observe,  that  God  our  heavenly  Father,  willing 
*to  call  and  gather  a church  from  amongst  the  corrupt  race  of  men  unto  life 
eternal,  doth  by  a.  particular  mark  of  his  favour  use  the  ministry  of  men  therein. 

Therefore,  Paul  saith,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  given  some  apos* 
ties  and  some  prophets^  and  some  evangelists^  and  some  pastors  and  minis- 


68  ORDINATION. 

ters ; for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ,  Bere  we  see  that  the  holy  Apostle  among 
other  things  saith,  that  the  pastoral  office  is  an  institution  of  Christ. 

What  this  holy  office  enjoins,  may  easily  be  gathered  from  the  very  name 
itself;  for  as  it  is  the  duty  of  a common  shepherd,  to  feed,  guide,  protect  and 
rule  the  flock  committed  to  his  charge  ; so  it  is  with  regard  to  these  spiritual 
shepherds,  who  are  set  over  the  church,  which  God  calieth  unto  salvation, 
and  counts  as  sheep  of  his  pasture.  The  pasture,  with  which  these  sheep 
are  fed,  is  nothing  else  but  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  accompanied  with 
prayer,  and  the  administration  of  the  holy  sacraments ; the  same  word  of 
God  is  likewise  the  staff  with  which  the  flock  is  guided  and  ruled,  consequent- 
ly it  is  evident,  that  the  office  of  pastors  and  ministers  of  God’s  word  is. 

First.  That  they  faithfully  explain  to  their  flock,  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
revealed  by  the  writings  of  the  prophets  and  the  apostles;  and  apply  the 
same  as  well  in  general  as  in  particular,  to  the  edification  of  the  hearers ; 
instructing,  admonishing,  comforting,  and  reproving,  according  to  every  one’s 
need ; preaching  repentance  towards  God,  and  reconciliation  with  him 
through  faith  in  Christ ; and  refuting  with  the  Holy  Scriptures,  all  schisms 
and  heresies  which  are  repugnant  to  the  pure  doctrine.  All  this  is  clearly 
sig)  ified  tons  in  holy  writ,  for  the  Apostle  Paul  saith,  that  these  labour  in 
the  v)ord  ; and  elsewhere  he  teacheth,  that  this  must  be  done  according  to 
the  measure  or  rule  of  faith  ; he  wTites  also,  that  a pastor  must  hold  fast 
and  rightly  divide  the  faithful  and  sincere  word  which  is  according  to  the 
doctrine:  likewise,  he  that  prophesieth  (fv-iX  is,  preacheth  God’s  wordjspeaA*- 
eth  unto  men  to  edification,  and  exhortation  and  comfort : in  another  place  he 
proposes  himself  as  a .pattern  to  pastors,  declaring  that  he  hath  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  ho'se  taught  and  testifi.ed  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith 
towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  but  partic'darly  we  have  a clear  description 
of  the  office,  and  ministers  of  God’s  word,  2 Corinth,  chap.  5 18,  19,  and*20th 
verses,  where  the  apostle  thus  speaketh,  “And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reepneiled  us  tr.  himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  (namely, 
to  the  apostles  and  pastors)  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ; to  wit,  that  God 
was,  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  tres- 
passes unto  them,  and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 
Now  then  we  arc  ambassadors  for  Christy  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by 
us;  we  pray  you  in  Christ’s  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.”  Concerning 
the  refutation  of  false  doctrine,  the  same  apostle  saith,  Tit.  1.9,  “That  a 
minister  must  hold  fast  the  faithful  word  of  God,  that  he  may  be  able  by 
.sound  doctrine,  both  to  exhort  and  convince  the  gainsayers.” 

Secondly.  It  is  the  office  of  the  ministers,  publicly  to  call  upon  the  name 
ef  the  Lord  in  behalf  of  the  whole  congregation;  for  that  which  the  apostles 
sav,  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer  and  to  the  ministry  of  the 
“ word,  is  common  to  these  pastors  with  the  apostles;  to  which  St.  Paul  allud- 
ing thus  speaketh  to  rim«)thy  : “ I exhort  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplica- 
tions, prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  ; for 
kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority,”  &c.  1 Tim.  2.  1 and  2. 

Thirdly.  Their  office  is,  to  administer  the  sacraments,  which  the  Lord  hath 
instituted  as  seals  of  his  grace  r as  is  evident  from  the  command  given  by 
Christ  to  the  apostles,  and  in  them  to  all  pastors,  baptize  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Likewise,  ^br  I have  receiv- 
ed of  the  Lord  that  ichich  also  I delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  the 
same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  <^c 

Phnaliy,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  ministers  of  the  word,  to  keep  the  church  of 
God  in  good  discipline,  at.d  to  govern  it  in  such  a manner  as  the  Lord  hath 
ordained  ; for  Christ  having  spoke  of  the  Christian  discipline,  says  to  his  apos- 
tles, whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on  earthy  shall  be  bound  in  heaven.  And  Paul 


ORD^ATION.  69 

will  have  the  ministers  know  how  to  rule  their  own  house,  since  they  otheir- 
wise  neither  can  provide  for,  nor  rule  the  church  of  God.  This  is  the  reason 
why  the  pastors  are  in  scripture  called,  stewards  of  Gody  and  bishops^  that  is 
overseers  and  watchmen,  for  they  have  the  oversight  of  the  house  of  God,  where- 
in they  are  conversant,  to  the  end,  that  every  thing  may  be  transacted  with 
good  order  and  decency  ; and  also  to  open  and  shut,  with  the  keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  committed  to  them,  according  to  the  charge  given  them  by 
God. 

From  these  things  may  be  learned,  what  a glorious  work  the  ministerial 
office  is,  so  great  things  are  effected  by  it ; yea,  how  highly  necessary  it  is  for 
man’s  salvation,  which  is  also  the  reason  why  the  Lord  will  have  such  an  office 
always  to  remain : for  Christ  said  when  he  sent  forth  his  apostles  to  officiate  in 
this  holy  function,  Lo,  lam  always  with  youy  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world  ; 
where  we  see  his  pleasure  is,  that  this  holy  office  (for  the  persons  tc  whom  he 
here  speaketh  could  not  live  to  the  end  of  the  world)  should  always  be  main- 
tained on  earth.  And  therefore  Paul  exhorteth  Timothy,  To  commit  that 
which  he  had  heard  of  hiniy  to  faithful  men,  who  are  able  to  teach  other Sy  as 
he  alsOy  having  ordained  Titus  minister,  further  commanded  him,  to  ordain 
elders  in  every  city.  Tit.  1.  5. 

Forasmuch,  therefore  as  we,  for  the  maintaining  of  this  office  in  the  church 
of  God,  are  now  to  ordain  a new  minister  of  the  word,  and  having  sufficiently 
spoke  of  the  office  of  such  persons,  therefore  you  N.  shall  answer  to  the  follow- 
ing questions,  which  shall  be  proposed  to  you,  to  the  end  that  it  may  appear 
to  all  here  present,  that  you  are  inclined  to  accept  of  this  office  as  above 
described. 

First.  I ask  thee,  whether  thou  feelest  in  thy  heart  that  thou  art  lawfully 
called  of  God’s  church,  and  therefore  of  God  himself,  to  this  holy  ministry  7 
Secondly.  Whether  thou  dost  believe  the  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament to  be  the  only  word  of  God,  and  the  perfect  doctrine  unto  salvation, 
and  doth  reject  all  doctrines  repugnant  thereto  % 

Thirdly.  Whether  thou  dost  promise  faithfully  to  discharge  thy  office,  ac- 
cording to  the  same  doctrine  as  above  described,  and  to  adorn  it  with  a godly 
life ; also,  to  submit  thyself  in  case  thou  shouldst  become  delinquent  either  in 
life  or  doctrine,  to  ecclesiastical  admonition,  according  to  the  public  ordinance 
of  the  churches  7 

Answer.  Yes,  truly,  with  all  my  heart. 

Then  the  minister y who  did  demand  those  questions  of  himy  and  other  minis- 
ters who  are  presenty  shall  lay  their  hands*  on  his  heady  and  say, 

GOD  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hath  called  thee  to  this  holy  ministry, 
enlighten  thee  with  his  Holy  Spirit,  strengthen  thee  with  his  hand,  and  so 
govern  thee  in  thy  ministry,  that  thou  mayest  decently  and  fruitfully  walk 
therein,  to  the  glory  of  his  name,  and  the  propagation  of  the  kingdom  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  Amen* 

Then  the  Minister  shall,  from  the  pulpily  exhort  the  ordained  Minister y and 
the  congregationy  in  the  following  manner  : 

“TAKE  heed,  therefore,  beloved  brother,  and  fellow-servant  in  Christ, 
unto  yourself  and  to  all  the  flock,  over  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
overseer,  to  feed  the  church  of  God  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood: 
love  Christ,  and  feed  his  sheep,  taking  the  oversight  of  them  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly  : not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a ready  mind,  neither  as  being  lord 
over  God’s  heritage,  but  as  an  example  to  the  flock.  Be  atf  example  of  belie- 
vers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Give 
attendance  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine.  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 


♦This  ceremony  shall  not  be  used  in  ordaining  those  who  have  before  been 
in  the  ministry. 


70  ORDINATION. 

in  thee,  meditate  upon  those  things,  give  thyself  wholly  to  them,  that  thy  profit-' 
ing  may  appear  to  all : take  heed  to  thy  doctrine,  and  continue  steadfast  there- 
in. Bear  patiently  all  sufferings,  and  oppressions,  as  a good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 
And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  thou  shalt  receive  a crown  of 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away.” 

• “ And  you  likewise,  beloved  Christians,  receive  this  your  minister  in  the 

Lord  with  all  gladness,  ‘ and  hold  such  in  reputation Remember  that  God 
himself  through  him  speaketh  unto  you  and  beseecheth  you.  Receive  the  word, 
which  he,  according  to  the  scripture,  shall  preach  unto  you,  ‘ not  as  the 
word  of  man,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of  God.’  Let  the  feet  of  those, 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things,  be 
beautiful  and  pleasant  unto  you.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and, 
submit  yourselves  ; for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief : for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you.  If  you  do  these  things,  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the  peace  of  God 
shall  enter  into  your  houses,  and  that  you  who  receive  this  man  in  the  name  of 
a prophet,  shall  receive  a prophet’s  reward,  and  through  his  preaching,  believ- 
ing in  Christ,  shall  through  Christ  inherit  life  eternal.” 

Since  no  man  is  of  himself  fit  for  any  of  these  things,  let  us  call  upon  God 
with  thanksgiving  : 

MERCIFUL  Father,  we  thank  thee  that  it  pleaseth  thee,  by  the  ministry 
of  men,  to  gather  a church  to  thyself  unto  life  eternal,  from  amongst  the  lost 
children  of  men  : we  bless  thee  for  so  graciously  providing  the  church  in  this 
place  with  a faithful  minister,  we  beseech  thee  to  qualify  him  daily  more  and 
more  by  the  holy  spirit,  for  the  ministry  to  which  thou  hast  ordained  and  called 
him : enlighten  iiis  understanding  to  comprehend  thy  holy  word,  and  give 
him  utterance,  that  le  may  boldly  open  his  mouth,  to  make  known  and  dis- 
pense the  mysteries  of  the  gospel.  Endue  him  with  wisdom  and  valour,  to 
rule  the  people  aright  over  which  he  is  set,  and  to  preserve  them  in  Christian 
peace,  to  the  end  that  thy  church  under  his  administration  and  by  his  good 
example,  may  increase  in  nu  nberand  in  virtue  Grant  him  courage  to  bear 
the  (lifficulties  and  troubl  s which  he  may  meet  with  in  his  ministry,  that 
being  strengthened  by  the  comfort  of  thy  spirit,  he  may  remain  steadfast  to 
the  end,  and  be  received  with  all  faithful  servants  into  the  joy  of  his  master. 
Give  thy  grace  also  to  this  people  and  church,  that  they  may  becomingly  de- 
port themselves  towards  this  their  minister  ; that  they  may  acknowledge  him 
to  be  sent  of  thee ; that  they  may  receive  his  doctrine  with  all  reverence,  and 
submit  themselves  to  his  exhortations.  To  the  end  that  they  may,  by  his 
word,  believing  in  Christ,  be  made  partakers  *>f  eternal  life.  Hear  us,  O 
Father,  through  thy  beloved  Son,  who  hath  thus  taught  us  to  pray— OtiK 
Father,  &c. 


THE  FORM. 

FOR  ORDAINING  ELDERS  AND  DEACONS, 

When  ordained  at  the  same  time.  But  if  they  are  ordained  separately^ 
this  form  shall  be  used  as  occasion  requires. 

BELOVED  Christians,  you  know  that  we  have  several  times  published 
unto  you  the  names  of  our  brethren  here  present,  who  are  chosen  to  the  office 
of  elders  and  deacons  in  this  church,  to  the  end  that  we  might  know  whether 
any  person  had  aught  to  allege,  why  they  should  not  be  ordained  in  their 
respective  offices  ; and  whereas  no  one  hath  appeared  before  us,  who  hath 
alleged  any  thing  lawful  against  them,  we  shall  therefore  at  present,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  proceed  to  their  ordination.  i 

But  first,  you,  who  are  to  be  ordained,  and  all  those  who  are  here  present, 


ORDINATION.  71 

shall  attend  to  a short  declaration  from  the  woid  of  God  concerning  the  in- 
stitution and  the  office  of  elders  and  deacons  ; of  the  elders  is  to  be  observed, 
that  the  word  elder  or  eldest  (which  is  taken  out  of  the  Old  Testament, and 
signifieth  a person  who  is  placed  in  an  honourable  office  of  government  over 
others)  is  applied  to  two  sorts  of  persons  who  admirdster  in  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ  : lor  the  apostle  saith,  “ the  elders  that  rule  well,  shall  be  counted 
worthy  of  double  honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine.” 
Hence  it  is  evident  that  there  wer»  two  sorts  of  elders  in  the  apostolic  church, 
the  former  whereof  did  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine,  and  the  latter  did  not. 
The  first  were  the  miniaters  of  the  word  and  pastors,  who  preached  the  gos- 
pel and  administered  the  sacraments  ; but  the  others,  who  did  not  labour  in 
the  word,  and  stiil  did  serve  in  the  church,  bore  a particular  office,  namely, 
they  had  the  oversight  of  the  church,  and  ruled  the  same  with  the  ministers 
of  the  word  : for  Paul,  Rom.  chap.  12,  having  spoke  of  the  mifustry  of  the 
word,  and  also  of  the  office  of  distribution  or  deaconship,  speaketh  afterwards 
particularly  of  this  office,  saying  : “ he  that  ruleth,  let  him  do  it  with  diligence:” 
likewise,  in  another  place,  he  counts  government  among  the  gifts  and  offices 
which  God  hatli  instituted  in  the  church  : 1 Cor.  12.  Thus  we  see  that 
these  sorts  of  ministers  are  added  to  the  others  who  preach  the  gospel,  to  aid 
and  assist  them,  as  in  the  old  testament  the  common  Levites  were  to  the  priests 
in  the  service  of  the  tabernacle,  in  those  things  which  they  could  not  perform 
alone  ; notwithstanding  the  offices  always  remained  distinct  one  from  the 
otner.  Moreover  it  is  proper  that  such  men  should  be  joined  to  the  ministers 
of  the  word  in  the  government  of  the  church,  to  the  end,  that  thereby  all  tyranny 
and  lording  may  be  kept  out  of  the  church  of  God,  which  may  sooner  creep 
in,  when  tne  government  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  one  alone,  or  of  a very 
few.  And  thus  the  ministers  of  the  word,  together  with  the  elders,  form  a 
body  or  assembly,  being  as  a council  of  the  churchy  representing  the 
whole  church; to  which  Christ  alludes  when  he  saith,  “Tell  the  church” 
— which  can  in  no  wise  be  understood  of  all  and  every  member  of  the 
church  in  particular,  but  very  properly  of  those  who  govern  the  church, 
out  of  which  they  are  choosen. 

i herefore  in  the  first  place,  the  office  of  the  elders  is,  together  with  the 
ministers  of  the  word,  to  take  the  oversight  of  the  church,  which  is  committed 
to  them,  and  diligently  to  look,  whetlier  every  one  properly  deports  himself  in 
his  confession  and  conversation  ; to  admonish  those,  who  behave  themselves  dis- 
orderly, and  to  prevent,as  much  as  possible,  the  sacraments  from  being  pro- 
faned ; also  to  act  (according  to  the  Christian  discipline)  against  the  impeni- 
tent and  to  receive  the  penitent  again  into  the  bosom  oi  the  church,  as  doth 
not  only  appear  from  the  above  mentioned  saying  of  Christ,  but  also  from 
many  other  places  of  holy  writ,  as  1 Cor.  chap  5,  and  2.  Cor.  chap.  2,  that 
these  things  are  not  alone  entrusted  to  one  or  two  persons,  but  to  many  who 
are  ordained  thereto. 

Secondly.  Since  the  apostle  enjoineth,  that  all  things  shall  he  done  decent- 
ly and  in  order.,  amongst  Christians,  and  that  no  other  persons  ought  to  serve 
in  the  church  of  Christ,  but  those  who  are  lawfully  called,  accoiding  to  the 
Christian  ordinance,  therefore  it  is  also  the  duty  of  the  elders  to  pay  regard 
to  it,  and  in  all  occurrences,  which  relate  to  the  welfare  and  good  order  of 
the  church,  to  be  assistant  with  their  good  counsel  and  advice,  to  the  ministers 
of  the  word,  yea,  also  to  serve  all  Christians  with  advice  and  consolation. 

’Thirdly.  It  is  also  their  duty  particularly  to  have  regard  unto  the  doctrine 
and  conversation  of  the  ministers  of  the  word,  to  the  end  that  all  things  may 
be  directed  to  the  edification  of  the  church  ; and  that  no  strange  doctrine  be 
taught,  according  to  that  which  we  read.  Acts.  20,  where  the  apostle  exhort- 
eth  to  watch  diligently  against  the  wolves,  wffiich  might  come  into  the  sheep- 
fold  of  Christ : for  the  performance  of  which  the  eiders  are  in  duty  bound 
42 


72  ORDINATION. 

diligently  to  search  the  word  of  God,  and  continually  to  he  meditating  on  the 
mysteries  of  faith. 

Concerning  the  Deacons  ; of  the  origin  and  institution  of  their  office  we 
may  read,  Acts  6,  where  we  find  that  the  apostle  themselves  did  in  the  be- 
ginning  serve  the  poor,  “ At  whose  feet  was  brought  the  price  of  the  things 
that  were  sold  :and  distribution,  was  made  unto  every  man,  according  as  he  had 
need.  But  afterwards,  when  a murmuring  arose,  because  the  widows  of  the 
Grecians  were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministration men  were  chosen  (by 
the  advice  of  the  apostles)  who  should  make  the  service  of  the  poor  their  pecu- 
liar business,  to  the  end  that  the  apostles  might  continually  give  themselves  to 
prayer^  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  this  has  been  continued  from 
that  time  forward  in  the  chv;*rch,  as  appears  from  Rom.  12.  Where  the  apos- 
tle, speaking  of  this  office,  saith,“he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  simplicity.” 
And  1 Cor.  12.  2S,  speaking  of  helps,  he  n cans  those,  who  are  appointed  in 
the  church  to  help  and  assist  the  poor  and  indigent  in  time  of  need ; from 
which  passages  we  may  easily  gather,  what  the  deacon’s  office  is,  namely,  that 
they  in  the  first  place  collect  and  preserve  with  the  greatest  fidelity  and  dili- 
gence, the  alins  and  goods  which  are  given  to  the  poor ; yea,  to  do  their  utmost 
endeavours,  that  many  good  means  be  procured  for  the  relief  of  the  poor. 

The  second  part  of  their  office  consists  in  distribution,  wherein  are  not  only 
required  discretion  and  prudence,  to  bestow  the  alms  only  on  objects  of  charity, 
but  also  cheerfulness  md  simplicity  to  assist  the  poor  with  compassion  and 
hearty  affection  ; as  fhe  apostle  requires,  Rom.  chap.  12  ; and  2 Cor.  chap. 
9.  For  which  end  it  is  very  benehcial,  that  they  do  not  onK  administer  re- 
lief to  the  poor  and  indigent  with  external  gifts,  but  also  with  comfortable 
words  from  scripture. 

To  the  end  therefore,  beloved  brethren,  N.  N.  that  every  one  may  hear,  that 
you  are  willing  to  take  your  respective  offices  upon  you,  ye  shall  answer  to  the 
following  questions. 

And  in  the  first  place  I ask  yon,  both  elders  and  deacons,  whether  ye  do  not 
feel  in  your  hearts,  that  ye  are  lawfully  called  of  (rotl’s  church,  and  conse- 
quently of  God  himself,  to  these  your  respective  holy  offices  7 

Secondly  - Whether  ye  believe  the  books  of  the  old  and  new  testament  to 
be  the  only  word  of  God,  and  the  perfect  doctrine  of  salvation,  and  do  reject 
all  doctrines  repugnant  thereto  ? 

Thirdly^  Whether  ye  promise,  agreeably  to  said  doctrine,  faithfully,  accor- 
ding to  your  ability,  to  discharge  your  respective  offices,  as  they  are  here  de- 
scribed ? ye  elders  in  the  government  of  the  church  together  with  the  minis- 
ters of  the  word:  ani  ye  deacons  in  the  ministration  to  the  poor  1 Do  ye  also 
jointly  promise  to  walk  in  all  godliness,  and  to  submit  yourselves,  in  case  ye 
should  become  remiss  in  your  duty,  to  the  admonitions  of  the  church  1 — Upon 
which  they  shall  answer.  Yes. 

Then  the  Minister  shall  say. 

The  Almighty  God  anu  Father,  replenish  you  all  with  his  grace,  that  ye 
may  faithfully  and  fruitfully  discharge  you^  respective  offices.  Amen. 

The  Minister  shall  further  exhort  them^  and  the  whole  congregtion^  in  the 
following  manner  : 

Therefore,  ye  elders,  be  diligent  in  the  government  of  the  church,  which 
is  committed  to  you,  and  the  ministers  of  the  word.  Be  also,  as  watchmen 
over  the  house  and  city  of  God,  faithful  to  admonish  and  to  caution  every  one 
against  his  ruin.  Take  heed  that  purity  of  doctrine  and  godliness  of  life  be 
maintained  in  the  church  of  God  And,  ye  deacons,  be  diligent  in  collecting 
the  alms,  prudent  and  cheerful  in  the  distribution  of  the  same : assist  the  op- 
pressed, provide  for  the  true  widows  and  orphans,  show  liberality  unto  all  men 
but  especially  to  the  household  of  faith. 

Be  ye  all  with  one  accord  faithful  in  your  offices,  and  hold  the  mystery  of 


MARRIAGE.  73 

the  faith  in  a pure  conscience,  being  good  examples  unto  all  the  people.  In 
so  doing  you  will  'purchase  to  yourselves  a good  degree,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith,  'which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  hereof  ter  enter  into  the  joy  of  our 
Lord.  On  the  other  hand,  beloved  Christians,  reeeive  these  men  as  the  ser- 
vants of  God  : count  the  elders  that  rule  w^ell  worthy  of  double  honour,  give 
yourselves  willingly  to  their  inspection  and  governinent.  Provide  the  deacons 
with  good  means  to  assist  the  indigent.  Be  charitable,  ye  rich,  give  liberally, 
and  contribute  willingly.  And,  ye  poor,  be  poor  in  spirit,  and  deport  your- 
selves respectfully  towards  your  benefactors,  be  thanktul  to  them,  and  avoid 
murmuring  : follow  Christ,  for  the  food  of  your  souls,  but  not  for  bread.  Let 
him  that  hath  stolen  (or  who  hath  been  burthensome  to  his  neighbours)  steal 
no  more  : but  rather  let  him  labour,  'working  with  his  hands  the  things  'which 
are  good,  that  he  may  give  to  him  that  rwedeth  Each  of  you,  doing  these 
things  in  your  respective  callings,  shall  receive  of  the  Lord,  the  reward  of 
'righteousness.  But  since  w^e  are  unable  of  ourselves,  let  us  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  saying, 

O LCRD  God  and  heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  that  it  hath  pleased 
thee,  for  the  better  edification  of  thy  church,  to  ordain  in  it,  besides  the  minis- 
ters of  the  word,  rulers  and  assistants,  by  whom  thy  church  may  be  preserved 
in  peace  and  prosperity,  and  the  indigent  assisted  ; and  that  thou  hast  at  pre 
sent  granted  us  in  this  place,  men,  who  are  of  good  testimony,  and  we  hope 
endowed  with  thy  spirit.  We  beseech  thee,  replenish  them  more  and  more 
with  such  gifts,  as  are  necessary  for  them  in  their  ministration  ; with  the  gifts 
of  wisdom,  courage,  discretion,  and  benevolence,  to  the  end  that  every  one  may, 
in  his  respective  office,  acquit  himself  as  is  becoming  ; the  elders  in  taking  dili- 
gent heed  unto  the  doctrine  and  conversation,  in  keeping  out  the  wolves  from 
the  sheepfold  of  thy  beloved  Son  ; and  in  admonishing  and  reproving  disorder- 
ly persons.  In  like  manner,  the  deacons  in  carefully  receiving,  and  liberally 
and  prudently  distributing  of  the  alms  to  the  poor,  and  in  comforting  them 
with  thy  holy  word.  Give  grace  both  to  the  elders  and  deacons,  that  they 
may  persevere  in  their  faithful  labour,  and  never  become  weary  by  reason  of 
any  trouble,  pain  or  persecution  of  the  world.  Grant  also  especially  thy  divine 
grace  to  this  people,  ever  whom  they  are  placed,  that  they  may  w illingly  sub- 
mit themselves  to  the  good  exhortations  of  the  elders,  counting  tliem  worthy 
of  honour  for  their  work’s  sake ; give  also  unto  the  rich,  liberal  hearts  towards 
the  poor,  and  to  the  poor  grateful  hearts  towards  those  who  help  and  serve 
them  ; to  the  end  that  every  one  acquitting  himself  of  his  duty,  thy  holy  name 
may  thereby  be  magnified,  and  the  kingdom  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  enlarg- 
ed, in  whose  name  we  conclude  our  prayers,  &c. 


THE  FORM. 

FOR  THE  CONFIRMATION  OF  MARRIAGE,  BEFORE  THE  CHURCH. 

WHEREAS  married  persons  are  generally,  by  reason  of  sin,  subject  to 
many  troubles  and  afflictions  : to  the  end  that  you  N.  and  N.  who  desire  to 
have  your  marriage  bond  publicly  confirmed,  here  in  the  name  of  God,  be  - 
fore  this  church,  may  also  be  assured  in  your  hearts  of  the  certain  assistance 
of  God  in  your  afflictions,  hear  therefore  from  the  word  of  God,  how  honour- 
able the  marriage  state  is,  and  that  it  is  an  institution  of  God,  which  is  pleasing 
to  him.  Wherefore  he  also  'will  (aa  he  hath  promised)  bless  and  assist  the 
married  persons,  and  on  the  contrary,  judge  and  punish  whoremongers  and 
adulterers.  , 

In  the  first  place  you  are  to  know,  that  God  our  Faiher,  after  he  had  created 
heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  made  man  in  his  own  image  and 
likeness,  that  he  should  have  dominion  over  the  beasts  of  the  field,  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowls  of  the  air.  And  after  he  had  cfeated  man, 
he  said,  “It  is  not  good  that  man  should  be  alone,  I will  make  him  an  help 


74  MARRIAGE. 

meet  for  him.”  And  the  Lord  caused  a deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam^ 
and  he  slept ; and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs^  and  closed  up  the  Jlesh  instead 
thereof . And  the  rib  which  the  Lord  God  had  taken  from  man^  made  he  a 
woman^  and  brought  her  unto  the  man.  And  Adam  said,  this  is  now  bone 
of  my  bone,  and  flesh  of  my  flesh  : she  shall  be  called  woman,  because 
she  was  taken  out  of  man.  Therefore  shall  a man  leave  his  Father,  and  his 
Mother,  and  shall  cleave  unto  his  w^ife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 
Therefore  ye  are  not  to  doubt,  but  that  the  married  state  is  pleasing  to  the 
Lord,  since  he  made  unto  Adam  his  wife,  brought  and  gave  her  himself 
to  him  to  he  his  wife  ; witnessing  thereby  that  he  doth  yet  as  with  his 
hand  bring  unto  every  man  his  wife.  For  this  reason  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  did  also  highly  honor  it  with  his  presence,  gifts  and  miracles  in  Cana 
of  Galilee,  to  show  thereby  that  this  holy  state  ought  to  he  kept  honorably  by 
all,  and  that  he  will  aid  and  protect  married  persons,  even  when  they  are 
least  deserving  it.  But  that  you  may  live  godly  in  this  state,  you  must 
know  the  reasons,  wherefore  God  hath  instituted  the  same.  The  first  reason 
is,  that  each  faithfully  assist  the  other,  in  alt  things  that  belong  to  this  life, 
and  a better. 

Secondly.  That  they  bring  up  the  children,  which  the  Lord  shall  give 
them,  in  the  true  knowledge  and  fear  of  God,  to  his  glory,  and  their  salvation. 

Thirdly.  That  each  of  them,  avoiding  all  uncleanness  and  evil  lusts,  may 
live  with  a good  and  quiet  conscience. 

For,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  every 
woman  her  own  husband;  insomuch  that  all,  who  are  come  to  their  years,  and 
have  not  the  gift  of  continence,  are  bound  by  the  command  of  God,  to  enter 
into  the  marriage  state,  with  knowledge  and  consent  of  parents,  or 
guardians  and  friends  ; that  so  the  temple  of  God,  which  is  our  body,  may 
not  be  defiled  ; for,  whosoever  defileth  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  de^ 
stray. 

Next,  you  are  to  know,  how  each  is  bound  to  behave  respectively  towards 
the  other,  according  to  the  word  of  God. 

First.  You,  who  are  the  bridegroom,  must  know,  that  God  hath  set  you  to 
be  the  head  of  your  wife,  that  you,  according  to  your  ability,  shall  lead  her 
with  discretion  ; instructing,  comforting,  protecting  her,  as  the  head  rules  the 
body  ; yea,  as  Christ  is  the  head,  va  isdom,  consolation  and  assistance  to  his 
church.  Besides,  you  are  to  love  your  wife  as  your  own  body,  as  Christ  hath 
loved  his  Church : you  shall  not  be  bitter  against  her,  but  dwell  with  her  as 
a man  of  understanding,  giving  honour  to  the  wife  as  the  weaker  vessel,  con- 
sidering that  ye  are  joint  heirs  of  the  grace  of  life,  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered ; and  since  it  is  God's  command,  “ that  the  man  shall  eat  his 
bread  in  the  sweat  of  his  face,"  therefore  you  are  to  labour  diligently  and 
faithfully,  in  the  calling,  wherein  God  hath  set  you,  that  you  may  maintain 
your  household  honestly,  and  likewise  have  something  to  give  to  the  poor. 

In  like  manner,  must  you,  who  are  the  bride,  know,  how  you  are  to  carry 
yourself  towards  your  husband,  according  to  the  word  of  God : you  are  to 
love  your  lawful  husband,  to  honour  and  fear  him,  as  also  to  be  obedient  unto 
him  in  all  lawful  things,  as  to  your  Lord,  “ as  the  bc^y  is  obedient  to  the 
head,  and  the  Church  to  Christ.  You  shall  not  exercise  any  dominion  over 
your  husband,  but  be  silent : for  Adam  was  first  created,  and  then  Eve,  to  be 
an  help  to  Adam and  after  the  fall,  God  said  to  Eve,  and  in  her  to  dl 
women,  ” your  will  shall  be  subject  to  your  husband [you  shall  not  resist 
this  oi'dinance  of  God,  but  be  obedient  to  the  word  of  God,  and,  follow  the  ex- 
amples of  godly  women,  who  trusted  in  God,  and  were  subject  to  their  hus- 
bands ; “ a6f  Sarah  was  obedient  to  Abraham,  calling  him  her  lord  you 
shall  also  be  an  help  to  your  husband  in  all  good  and  lawful  things,  looking 
to  your  family , and  walking  in  all  honesty  and  virtue,  without  worldly  prid& 
that  you  may  give  an  example  to  others  of  modesty,] 


MARRIAGE.  75 

Wherefore  you  N.  and  you  N.  Uaving  now  understood  that  God  hath  in- 
stituted marriage,  and  what  he  commands  you  therein ; are  you  willing  thus 
to  behave  yourselves  in  this  holy  state,  as  you  here  do  confess  before  this 
Christian  assembly^  and  desirous  that  you  be  confirmed  in  the  same  1 

Answer.  Yes. 

Whereupon  the  Minister  shall  say^ 

I take  you  ally  who  are  met  here  to  witnessy  that  there  is  brought  no  lawful 
impediment. 

Further  to  the  married  persons. 

Since  then  it  is  fit  that  you  be  furthered  in  this  your  worky  the  Lord  God 
confirm  your  purpose,  which  he  hath  given  you ; and  your  beginning  be  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

Hereupon  they  shall  join  hands  together y and  the  minister  speak  first  to  the 
bridegroom. 

N.  Do  you  acknowledge  here  before  God,  and  this  his  holy  churchy  that 
you  have  taken,  and  do  take  to  your  lawful  wife,  N.  here  present,  promis- 
ing her  never  to  forsake  her ; to  love  her  faithfully,  to  maintain  her,  as  a faith- 
ful and  pious  husband  is  bound  to  do  to  his  lawful  wife  ; that  you  will  live 
holily  with  her ; keeping  faith  and  truth  to  her  in  all  things  according  to  the 
holy  gospel?  Answer.  Yes. 

Afterwards  to  the  bride, 

N.  Do  you  acknowledge  here  before  God,  and  this  his  holy  churchy  that 
you  have  taken,  and  do  take  to  your  lawful  husband,  N.  here  present,  pro- 
mising to  be  obedient  to  him,  to  serve  and  assist  him,  never  to  forsake  him,  to 
live  holily  with  him,  keeping  faith  and  truth  to  him  in  all  things,  as  a pious 
and  faithSful  wife  is  bound  to  her  lawful  husband  according  to  the  holy  gospel  ? 
Answer.  Yes. 

'Then  the  Minister  shall  say. 

The  Father  of  all  mercies,  who  of  his  grace  hath  called  you  to  this  holy 
state  of  marriage,  bind  you  in  true  love  and  faithfulness,  and  grant  you  his 
blessing.  Amen. 

Hear  now  from  the  gospel,  how  firm  the  bond  of  marriage  iSy  as  descri* 
hedy  MattheWy  chap.  xix.  verses  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9. 

“ The  Pharisees  came  unto  him,  tempting  /iim,  and  saying  unto  him, 
is  it  lawful  for  a man  to  put  away  his  wifef  df>c. 

Believe  these  words  of  Christ,  and  be  certain  and  assured,  that  our  Lord 
God  hath  joined  you  together  in  this  holy  state.  You  are  therefore  to  re- 
ceive whatever  befals  you  therein,  with  patience  and  thanksgiving,  as  from 
the  hand  of  God,  and  thus  all  things  will  turn  to  your  advantage  and  salva- 
tion, Amen. 

PRAYER. 

Hearken  now  to  the  promise  of  God,  from  Psalm  128. — Blessed  is,  d^c. 

The  Lord  our  God  replenish  you  with  his  grace,  and  grant  that  ye  may 
long  live  together  in  all  godliness  and  holiness.  Amen. 


FOR  THE  CONSOLATION  OF  SICK  AND  DYING  BELIEVERS. 

The  following  texts  of  Scripture  suggest  instruction  and  comfort. 

I.  Sin  and  death. — Psalm  51.  5. — Rom.  5.  12. — Gen  3.  17.  19. — Psalm  89. 
48.— Eccles.  9,  5.— Heb.  13.  14.— Heb.  9.  27— 2 Sam.  14.  14.— Job  9.  25. 
— Psalm  39.  4,  5,  6, 7. — Eccles.  12.  7. — James  4.  14. — 1 Pet.  1.24. — Eccles. 
3. 1,  2— Job  14.  5— Acts  17.  26.— Job.  7.  6.— Job  9 25.— Heb.  11. 13.— 
Psalm  90.  10 — 2 Pet.  3.  8. — Ephes.  2. 3. — Titus  1. 16. — Psalm  14. 1. — Rom. 
7. 19.— Psalm.  51. 1, 8. 


42^ 


76  CREED. 

II.  Justification  for  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  imputed  to  us  who  believe 
on  him.— Rom.  3.  24,  28,  30.— Acts  10.  43.— Phil.  3.  8 — ^Psalm  32. 1.  2— 
Rom.  5.  1.— Rom.  8.  1,  3,  30,  35.— Isa.  1.  18.— Tit.  2.  14.— James  2.  18. — 
GaJ.  3.  13.— Acts  13.  38.  39.— Heb.  11.  6 — Heb.  2. 17.— Rom.  3.28.-  Rom 

4.  24,  25.— Rom.  5.  17,  18, 19.— Jer.  23,  6.-2  Cor.  5. 21. 

III.  Death  desirable  to  a believer.  2 Cor  5. 1 — 8. — Rom.  7. 24. — Rom.  8. 22 
—1  Cor.  13. 12.— Isa.  64.  4.-1  Cor.  2 9.— Psalm  84-  10.— Psalm  34. 1,  4. 
— Psalm  36. 8.— John  14.  2,3.— Rev.  21— 23.— Phil.  1.  21— 23.— John  12. 
26.— John  5.  24  — Luke  23.  42.  43.— Eccles.  12.  7.— Phil.  3.  20,  21.-1  Pet. 

5.  10.— Rom.  8.  17,  18.— 2 Cor.  5.  17 —Psalm  30. 5—1  Pet.  4. 13.— Heb. 
13.  12.— 1 Pet.  2.  21.— James  1.2.- Rom.  5.3,4,  5.— James.  5,  8,  11.— 
Heb.  2.  9.— Mat.  10.  22.-2  Tim.  4. 7,  8 —James  1.  12. 

IV.  Watch  and  pray. — 1 Pet.  4.  7. — Luke  12.  35 — 43. — Mat.  25.  13. — 
Mark  13.  33.-2  Pet.  3. 10.— Luke  21.  34,  36.— Mat.  5.  8.-  Mat.  15.  19.— 
Gal.  5,  22. — John  3.3. — Mark  10. 14,  15. — Rom,  8.  7. 

V.  Resurrection  and  glory. — 1 Cor.  15.  16 — Ezek.  37.  5. — Job  19.  25, 
26.— John  5.  25,  29—1  Thess.  4.  13,  17.-2  Cor.  5.  10.— John  11.  25,  26.— 
John  14.  19.— John  17. 24.— Rev.  3.  21.— Rev.  7.  14— 17.— 1 Cor.  15.  49- 
57. — Acts  7. 59. — Rev.  22.  20. 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 

COMPOSED  IN  THE  COUNCIL  OF  NICE,  IN  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD  325. 

WE  believe  in  one  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth, 
and  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible : and  in  one  Lord  Jesu.s  Christ  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God,  begotten  of  his  Father,  before  all  worlds ; God  of  God, 
Light  of  Light,  very  God  of  very  God,  begotten,  not  made,  being  of  one 
substance  with  the  Father,  by  whom  all  things  were  made : who  for  us 
men  and  for  our  salvation,  came  down  from  heaven,  and  was  incarnate  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  man,  and  was  crucifi- 
ed also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and  was  buried,  and  the 
third  day  he  arose  again  according  to  the  scriptures,  and  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father.  And  he  shall  come  again,  wdth 
glory,  to  judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead  ; whose  kingdom  shall  have  no 
end.  And  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  spake  by  the  prophets.  And  one  holy 
Catholic  and  Apostolic  church.  We  acknowledge  one  baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins ; we  look  for  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come.  Amen. 


THE  CREED  OF  ATHANASIUS, 

WRITTEN  IN  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD  333. 

1.  WHOSOEVER  will  be  saved,  before  all  things  it  is  necessary  that  he 
hold  the  Catholic  faith. — 2.  Which  faith  except  one  do  keep  whole  and  unde- 
filed, without  doubt  he  shall  perish  everlasting. — 3.  The  Catholic  faith  is 
this,  that  we  worship  one  God  in  Trinity,  and  Trinity  in  Unity. — 4.  Neither 
confounding  the  Persons  nor  dividing  the  Substance. — 5.  For  there  is  one 
Person  of  the  Father,  another  of  the  Son,  and  another  of  the  Holy  Ghost.— 
6.  But  the  Godhead  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  all 
one  ; the  Glory  equal,  and  the  Majesty  co-eternal. — 7.  Such  as  the  Father  is, 
such  is  the  Son,  and  such  is  the  Holy  Ghost. — 8.  The  Father  uncreated,  the 
Son  uncreated,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  uncreated.-9.  The  Father  incomprehensi 
ble,  and  the  Son  incomprehensible,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  incomprehensible.  10. 
The  Father  eternal,  the  Son  eternal  and  the  Holy  Ghost  eternal. — 11.  And  yet 
there  are  not  three  Eternals ; but  one  eternal.-12.  As  also  there  are  not  three  in- 
comprehcnsiblesjiior  three  Uncreated,  but  one  Uncreated, and  onelncomprehen  - 


CREED.  77 

sible. — 13.  So  likewise  the  Father  is  Almighty,  the  Son  Almighty,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  Almighty. — 14.  And  yet  there  are  not  three  Almighties,  but  one 
Almighty. — 15.  So  the  Father  is  God,  the  Son  is  God,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
God. — 16.  And  yet  there  are  not  three  Gods,  but  one  God* — 17.  So  Likewise 
the  Father  is  Lord,  the  Son  Lord,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  Lord. — 18.  And  yet 
there  is  not  three  Lords,  but  one  Lord. — 19.  For,  as  we  are  compelled  by  the 
Christian  Truth  to  acknowledge  each  person  by  himself  to  be  Gai  and  Lord. 
— 20.  So  we  are  fobidden  by  the  Catholic  Faith,  to  say,  there  be  three  Gods, 
or  three  Lords. — 21.  The  Father  is  made  of  none,  neither  created  nor  begot> 
ten . — 22.  The  Son  is  of  the  Father  alone,  not  made,  nor  created,  but 
begotten. — 23.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  neither 
made,  nor  created,  nor  begotten,  but  proceeding. — 24.  So  there  is  one 
Father,  not  three  Fathers  ; one  Son,  not  three  Sons ; one  Holy  Ghost,  not 
three  Holy  Ghosts. — 25.  And  in  this  Trinity,  there  is  not  First  nor  Last,  nor 
greater  nor  less. — 26.  But  the  whole  three  persons  are  co-eternal  together,  and 
co-equal — 27.  So  that  in  all  things,  as  it  is  aforesaid,  the  Unity  in  Trinity,  and 
Trinity  in  Unity  is  to  be  worshipped. — 28  He  therefore  that  will  be  saved, 
must  thus  think  of  the  rrinity. — 29.  Furthermore  it  is  necessary  to  everlast- 
ing salvation,  that  he  also  believe  rightly  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. — 30.  For  the  right  Faith  is,  tliat  we  believe  and  confess,  that  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  is  God  and  Man. — 31.  God  ot  the  Substance  of 
the  Father,  begotten  before  the  world  , and  Man  of  the  substance  of  his  Mo- 
ther, born  in  time. — 32.  Perfect  God,  and  perfect  man,  having  a reasonable  Soul 
and  a human  Body. — 33.  Equal  to  the  lather  according  to  his  Godhead:  and 
inferior  to  the  Father  as  to  his  Manhood. — 34.  Who,  although  he  be  God  and 
Man,  yet  he  is  not  two  but  one  Christ. — 35.  One,  not  by  conversion  of  the 
Godhead  into  F^’lesh,  but  by  taking  of  the  . anhood  into  God — 36.  He  is  not 
one  by  mixture  of  Substance,  but  by  uni  y of  Person. — 37  For  the  reasonable 
Soul  and  Flesh  is  one  Man  ; so  Goa  and  Man  is  one  Christ. — 38.  Who  suf- 
fered for  our  salvation,  descended  into  hell,  rose  again  the  third  Day  from 
the  Dead. — 39.  He  ascended  into  Heaven,  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty. — 40.  From  whence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  Guick  and 
the  Dead. — 41.  At  whose  coming,  all  Men  shall  rise  again  with  their  Bodies. 
— 42.  And  shall  give  account  for  their  own  Works.— -43.  And  they  that  have 
done  Good,  shall  go  into  Life  everlasting  and  they  that  have  done  Evil,  into 
everlasting  fire  ;-M4.  This  is  the  CathoUc  Faith,  which  except  a man  bielieve 
faithfully,  he  cannot  be  saved. 


THE  END 


. i 


# 


# 


the  LtBR4Rr  Of  THE 

JUN  1 1932 
UNIVEfiSiTY  OF  ILLINOIS.  ' 


f 


5^ 

I 

j 

1 

t 


0 


4 


■ rfe 


n. 


¥; 


■f 


% 


